<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>The bloudy rage of that great antechrist of Rome and his superstitious adherents, against the true church of Christ and the faithfull professors of his gospell. Declared at large in the historie of the Waldenses and Albigenses, apparently manifesting vnto the world the visibilitie of our Church of England, and of all the reformed churches throughout Christendome, for aboue foure hundred and fiftie years last past. Diuided into three parts ... / All which hath bene faithfully collected out of the authors named in the page following the preface, by I.P.P.M. ; Translated out of French by Samson Lennard.</title>
            <title>Histoire des Vaudois. English</title>
            <author>Perrin, J. P. (Jean Paul)</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1624</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 853 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 238 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2011-04">2011-04 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">B00554</idno>
            <idno type="STC">STC 19768.5</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC S114511</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">44920394</idno>
            <idno type="OCLC">ocm 44920394</idno>
            <idno type="VID">173840</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. B00554)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 173840)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1579:17 or 2101:9)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>The bloudy rage of that great antechrist of Rome and his superstitious adherents, against the true church of Christ and the faithfull professors of his gospell. Declared at large in the historie of the Waldenses and Albigenses, apparently manifesting vnto the world the visibilitie of our Church of England, and of all the reformed churches throughout Christendome, for aboue foure hundred and fiftie years last past. Diuided into three parts ... / All which hath bene faithfully collected out of the authors named in the page following the preface, by I.P.P.M. ; Translated out of French by Samson Lennard.</title>
                  <title>Histoire des Vaudois. English</title>
                  <author>Perrin, J. P. (Jean Paul)</author>
                  <author>Lennard, Samson, d. 1633.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[14], 68, 144, 143, [1], 103, p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed for Nathanael Newbery, and are to be sold at the signe of the Starre vnder Saint Peters Church in Cornhill, and in Popes-head Alley,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>London :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1624.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>Translation of "Histoire des Vaudois" by Jean Paul Perrin.</note>
                  <note>Signatures: [blank]³, A-I⁴, K², 2A-2S⁴, 3A-3S⁴, 4A-4N⁴.</note>
                  <note>Quire 4G bound and filmed out of order.</note>
                  <note>Headpieces, tailpieces, initials.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of originals in: Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery and the Union Theological Seminary Library.</note>
                  <note>Includes bibliographical references in marginal notes.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Waldenses.</term>
               <term>Albigenses.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2009-10</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2009-11</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2009-12</date>
            <label>John Pas</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2009-12</date>
            <label>John Pas</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2010-04</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:173840:1"/>
            <p>THE BLOVDY RAGE OF THAT GREAT ANTECHRIST OF ROME AND his ſuperstitious adherents, against the true Church of Chriſt and the faithfull profeſſors of his Goſpell.</p>
            <p>DECLARED AT LARGE IN THE Hiſtorie of the Waldenſes and Albingenſes, apparent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly manifeſting vnto the world the viſibilitie of our Church of England, and of all the reformed Churches throughout Chriſtendome, for aboue foure hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred and fiftie yeares laſt paſt.</p>
            <p>Diuided into three parts.</p>
            <list>
               <item>
                  <hi>The firſt concernes their originall beginning, the puritie of their Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion, the perſecutions which they haue ſuffered throughout all Europe, for the ſpace of aboue foure hundred and fiftie yeares.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>The ſecond containes the hiſtorie of the Waldenſes called Albin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genſes.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>The third concerneth the doctrine and diſcipline which hath bene common amongſt them, and the confutation of the doctrine of their aduerſaries.</hi>
               </item>
            </list>
            <p>All which hath bene faithfully collected out of the Authors named in the page following the Preface, By I. P. P. M.</p>
            <p>Tranſlated out of French by SAMSON LENNARD.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>LONDON,</hi> Printed for <hi>Nathanael Newbery,</hi> and are to be ſold at the ſigne of the Starre vnder Saint <hi>Peters</hi> Church in Corn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hill, and in Popes-head Alley. 1624.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="dedication">
            <pb facs="tcp:173840:2"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:173840:2"/>
            <head>TO THE RIGHT HO<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>NORABLE WILLIAM EARLE OF PEMBROOKE, BARON HERBERT of Cardiff, Lord Parre and Roſſe of Can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dale, Lord Fitz Hugh, Marmion and Saint Quintin, Lord Chamberlaine of his Maie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſties Houſe, Lord Guardien of the Stannery, and Gouernour of the Towne and Caſtle of Porteſmouth, Knight of the moſt noble order of the Garter, and one of his Maie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſties moſt honorable priuie Counſell.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">R</seg>Ight Honorable, The more then honourable and princely Prophet Dauid, entring into a due conſidera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion with himſelfe, how to ſhew himſelfe thankfull vnto God for his great and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpeakable mercies and fauours beſtowed on him, he cryeth out, <hi>Quid retribuam Domino?</hi> what ſhall I render vnto the Lord for all his benefits beſtowed on me? and finding nothing could be returned, that
<pb facs="tcp:173840:3"/>could carrie the least proportion to his bounties, he preſently anſwereth, I will receiue and not render, I will take the cup of ſaluation, and call vpon the name of the Lord. A ſtrange kinde of retribution it is, to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pay by taking more; and yet thus ſtands the caſe at this time betwixt your Honor and my ſelfe. I haue many a time and oft meditated with my ſelfe how to do your Honor ſeruice, and to ſhew my ſelfe thankfull in ſome meaſure, for that honorable fauour and rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dineſſe I haue euer found in you to do me good, but finding nothing in my ſelfe that might any way para<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lell your goodneſſe, I was enforced to ſay with Dauid, I will take and not giue, I will requite by asking more. My humble petition therefore to your Honor is, that you would be pleaſed to honor theſe my weake labours with your honorable protection. The reaſons that em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bolden me to requeſt this fauour at your hands, are principally three.
<list>
                  <item>Firſt the loue you once bare to my honorable friend and deare cozen <hi>Henry</hi> Lord <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cres</hi> of the South, the want of whom I feele the leſſe, becauſe I finde no want of loue in your ſelfe towards me for his ſake.</item>
                  <item>The ſecond is that loue and dutie I did euer owe to your more then honorable Vncle Sir <hi>Philip Sidney,</hi> whom I followed in the warres of the Netherland when he receiued his fatall wound.</item>
                  <item>The laſt and principall is your loue to God and true reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion,
<pb facs="tcp:173840:3"/>which hath made God to loue you, and the world to honour you. The truth of which religion and vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſibilitie of this our Church of England, is made mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt in this hiſtory for the laſt foure hundred and fifty yeares: which confutes that common and triuiall ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iection of the common Aduerſarie, that our religion began with <hi>Luther.</hi> The Lord of his infinite mercie make you euer conſtant in the profeſſion and defence of the ſame truth and religion which you haue bene borne and bred in, that as your loue towards God doth daily increaſe, Gods loue towards you may in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſe too, to your euer laſting honour in this life, and eternall happineſſe in the life to come.</item>
               </list>
            </p>
            <closer>
               <signed>
                  <hi>Your Honors in all dutie to be commanded.</hi> Samſon Lennard.</signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="dedication">
            <pb facs="tcp:173840:4"/>
            <head>TO THE MOST HIGH AND PVISSANT LORD, FRANCIS DE BONNE, Duke, Peere, and Mareſchal (now Conſtable) <hi>of France, Lieutenant Generall for his</hi> Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ieſtie in Dauphiney, Lord of <hi>Leſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diguieres, &amp;c.</hi>
            </head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">M</seg>Y very good Lord, this Hiſtorie doth rightly belong vnto you, and you may challenge it as your due for many reaſons. Firſt becauſe the moſt populous Churches of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> are within the circuite and encloſure of your gouernment, &amp; they haue had no time to breath in with libertie, but onely then, when about ſome fortie yeares ſince you defended them from the outrages of their enemies both within and without the Realme: God chearing them vp by his goodneſſe, they haue had a ſure protection by your loue and fauour, and a ſtrong bul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>warke vnder your name. Beſides the proofes of the ſufferings of their forefathers in paſſed ages, are the holy booties and ſpoyles that were made in the taking of <hi>Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brun,</hi> when you reduced that City to the obedie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce of the King. The Archbiſhops of that place haue carefully kept for aboue theſe laſt 4. hundred yeares, the proceſſe and proceedings againſt the ſaid <hi>Walde<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſian</hi> Churches, which hath brought vpon thoſe that perſecuted the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> an euerla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting
<pb facs="tcp:173840:4"/>ſhame and diſhonour; and contrarily haue eterni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zed the pietie and iudgement of that follower of yours, that kept the bagge of the ſaid proceſſe from the fire of the Archbiſhop of the ſaid place, whoſe acceſſe to the Tower where they were ſaued, the enemie endeuoured to withſtand.</p>
            <p>It was the Lord of <hi>Vulçon</hi> Counſeller to the King in the Court of Parliament at <hi>Grenoble,</hi> that recoured them and brought them to our hands, contenting himſelfe in all that conqueſt with that onely bagge, which inditeth the diuell himſelfe with all his adherents, being reſerued for the good and edification of the Church of God. All which being well conſidered, this benefit comes from you (my Lord) and the fruite of your armes.</p>
            <p>Hauing therefore reſolued with my ſelfe, to bring this hiſtorie to light vnder your name, I haue but brought it to it firſt originall, by reſtoring it to it firſt be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefactor, and dedicating this edifice to him that hath furniſhed it with the moſt ſubſtantiall matter. And herein I haue wrought the more certaintie vnto it, in that I haue dedicated it to him that hath ſeene and knowne more of the ſtate of the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes</hi> then I can write. And herein eſpecially doth the worke of God ſhew it ſelfe, when men of one and the ſame name, and one and the ſame Prouince, haue bene ſo different in their deſignes. For it is aboue three hundred yeares ſince, that the noble <hi>Arroas de Bonne</hi> perſecuted in <hi>Dau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phiney</hi> the fathers and grandfathers of thoſe whom our noble and great <hi>Francis de Bonne</hi> hath reſtored. Thus doth the eternall God know, when it pleaſeth him, how out of one and the ſame ſtemme to make the light of his mercies to ſhine, from whence heretofore ſprang no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing but darkneſſe. Long and many happie yeares may
<pb facs="tcp:173840:5"/>your Honour continue in the ſame purpoſe and intent, to preſerue and to loue that Church for which Chriſt Ieſus died, and to dedicate the reſt of your dayes to his glory, and the edification of thoſe flockes for whom he hath ſhed his moſt precious bloud. Herein conſiſts all your glory. And that your felicitie may ſpring from hence, I begge at Gods hands from the bottome of my heart, euen with the ſame affection, which binds me euer to continue</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>
                  <hi>Your Honours moſt humble ſeruant,</hi> Iohn Paul Perrin of Lion.</signed>
               <dateline>
                  <hi>From Nyons in Dauphiney,</hi> 
                  <date>
                     <hi>Ian.</hi> 1.</date>
               </dateline>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="preface">
            <pb facs="tcp:173840:5"/>
            <head>THE PREFACE.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He Church of God in the world, is of higher eſteeme then the world it ſelfe. It is the fruition of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt. He was crucified for it, and without it nothing can be accounted good. But as our Redeemer inuiteth vs to enter and to continue therein for our ſaluation, ſo Satan endeuoureth to make men wander from the right way to their damnation. He blindeth them, to the end they may take that for the Church that hath but the name thereof, holding them in error, ſeducing them by a worldly glorious pompe, and ſo makes them diſdaine the true Church, principally becauſe it is ſubiect to perſecution in the world: wherein they that honour not the Maiſter cannot che<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſh the ſeruants: in ſuch ſort, that not acknowledging any other Church, then that which hath triumphed, for many ages together, in the bloud of thoſe Martyrs whom it hath killed, they demand with great importunitie, what, and in what parts of the world the Chatholicke Church hath bene, if that which ſo long and ſo peaceably hath obtained the title thereof be not the ſame? Where was it hid (ſay they) during the fiue ages laſt paſt? They are inſtant vpon vs, that at the least we ſhew them ſome one, in the whole courſe of ſo many yeares, that hath beleeued that, which in our times hath bene ſo much extolled vnder the name of Reformation.</p>
            <p>This hiſtorie of the Chriſtians called Waldenſes &amp; Albin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genſes will ſatisfie thoſe that can reade it without paſſion. For therein appeares, that for theſe laſt foure hundred and fiftie yeares, there haue bene (eſpecially in Europe) a great number, in diuers kingdomes and countries, which haue made profeſſion of a religion altogether conformable to the word of God, and the doctrine which hath bene receiued in the reformed Churches; hauing mourned vnder the darke<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe
<pb facs="tcp:173840:6"/>of Antechrist, wherein they ſhined like precious ſtones in a dunghill, and roſes among the thornes. They ſeemed to the world but as abiect men, but God beheld them as his chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, and gaue them eyes to ſee, and eares to heare, and an heart to vnderſtand the truth. And as he made way to his iudgements, by leauing thoſe to the ſpirit of amazedneſſe that had forſaken his word: ſo he hath made way to his mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies in withdrawing this remainder of his people from the Temples polluted with idolatries, cauſing the ſacred inward miniſterie of his Spirit to worke in them, prouiding them temples, and preſeruing them from the infection of the ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternall miniſterie, defiled with infinite humane inuentions.</p>
            <p>The writings of the ſaid Waldenſes and Albingenſes, which haue bene miraculouſly preſerued vnto this preſent time, make good in this hiſtorie the puritie of their religion, and iuſtifie them against the imputations of their aduerſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries. They make it appeare vnto the world, that they haue had for the foundation of their faith, the Simbole of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, allowing alſo of that of Athanaſius: for the rule of their obedience, the eternall law of God: for the ſubſtance of their prayers, the Lords prayer. And finally that they haue pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued the Sacraments inſtituted by our Lord Ieſus Chriſt in the ſelfe ſame puritie wherein he firſt ordained them. And alſo that they haue alwayes liued vnder a good and holy diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipline, carrying themſelues in regard of their manners and conuerſation according to the ſame word, which is the rule of their faith. And yet neuertheleſſe we ſhall make it appeare, that for all theſe things, without which no man can be a true Chriſtian, they haue bene cruelly condemned to death, bani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed, ſacked, burnt, curſed, and perſecuted with violence of armes.</p>
            <p>Without reaſon then is it demanded, where the Church was in theſe ages laſt paſt, ſince it appeares that the almoſt
<pb facs="tcp:173840:6"/>infinite numbers which the Popes for righteouſneſſe ſake haue put to death, were the Church, how contrarie ſoeuer to the Church of Rome and the Popes, in whatſoeuer they were contrary to the Church of God.</p>
            <p>Now foraſmuch as the firſt point of the truth which theſe faithfull Martyrs haue maintained, concerneth God, who is without beginning and without end, without whoſe command there is nothing true or auailable, it muſt neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily follow that the inuentions of men must giue place when God ſpeaketh, eſpecially the truth being as ancient as the lye. And we muſt alſo acknowledge, that they that haue be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeued in former ages in one onely God by Ieſus Chriſt, haue bene the true members of the Church, making the Catholike Church, in what part of the world ſoeuer they haue bene pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced. Now it appeares by the doctrine and confeſſion of the faithfull (whereof much is ſpoken in this hiſtorie) that they haue alwayes put their hope in the liuing God, expecting ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation and life by no other meanes but by the Sonne of God. If then for theſe things they haue bene ſlaughtered, what wrong is done vnto thoſe that are guiltie of the ſame ſinnes, by thoſe bloudie deſires which they haue to baniſh thoſe out of the world whoſe mouthes by reaſon they cannot ſtop, if ſeeming to ſeeke the Church in ages paſt, they be ſent vnto thoſe faithfull whom ſuch as themſelues haue put to death. Haue they not rather reaſon to be thankfull vnto God with vs, for that the violent aſſaults of Satan haue bene alwayes in vaine, becauſe the Church hath euer continued in the perſon of Gods ſeruants victorious by faith, and triumphant by martyrdome: which we haue not meaſured in this hiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie according to the crueltie of their puniſhment, but the iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice and goodneſſe of the cauſe? It will adde much to the glory of God, to follow this bloud by the trace, gathering together the certaine proofes of the faith and conſtancie of millions of
<pb facs="tcp:173840:7"/>witneſſes, who haue ſealed the truth with the loſſe of their owne liues. They whoſe hearts God ſhall moue to enlarge this hiſtorie, by the true narration of what hath paſſed touching this ſubiect, in thoſe places where it hath pleaſed the Lord to make them grow &amp; increaſe (as there is no Kingdome, State, Principalitie, nor almoſt Citie, towne, or village in Europe, where this innocent bloud hath not bene ſhed) ſhall adde much to the edification of his Church, when many ſhall contri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bute to the notice thereof that which God hath done in paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed ages, that we may know where and how he hath preſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued it.</p>
            <p>In this holy employment, we need not doubt of the venome of wicked tongues, the ſcoffes of Atheiſts and profane per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons. A ſtomacke ill affected loues nothing but what is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary vnto it, and the wicked haue nothing in eſteeme, but what is conformable to their vitious humour. If the quippes of the wicked ſhould haue bene an hinderance to the ſeruice we owe vnto God and to his Church, we had giuen ouer this hiſtorie before we had written three lines thereof: for it hath bene ſnarled at by diuers vpon the firſt bruit thereof, what then may we thinke they will do, when they ſhall ſee that they neuer thought we could ſo truly haue maintained. Doubtleſſe paſſion will extort from malignant mindes the ſuggeſtions of the malignant, in counterchange whereof (hauing aduertiſed thee, gentle Reader, that in the firſt page and inſcription of this hiſtorie, thou haſt the name, the diui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, the intention, the fruite, and the end, in a few lines) I will pray to the eternall God for thoſe that wrong vs, that he would be pleaſed to make them know the truth, and giue vnto vs whom he hath placed and planted in his houſe, after the conflicts of this life, that portion which he hath reſerned in heauen by his welbeloued Sonne our Lord Ieſus Chriſt, to whom be all honour glory, and power for euer and euer. Amen.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="authors_cited">
            <pb facs="tcp:173840:7"/>
            <head>The names of thoſe Authors cited in this hiſtorie that haue bene aduerſaries to the Waldenſes.</head>
            <list>
               <item>Albert de Capitaneis Archdea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>con of Cremona, in his hiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie of the Waldenſes, and their originall.</item>
               <item>Alphonſus de Caſtro.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>B</head>
               <item>Baronius in his Annals.</item>
               <item>Saint Bernard.</item>
               <item>Bellarmin.</item>
               <item>Bernard de Girard Lord of Hail<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lan.</item>
               <item>Bodin.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>C</head>
               <item>Carpentras his Boniour.</item>
               <item>Claudius Rubis in his hiſtorie of Lion.</item>
               <item>Claudius Seiſſel.</item>
               <item>The Councell of Latran.</item>
               <item>The Councell of Vaur.</item>
               <item>The Councell of Mompelier.</item>
               <item>The Councell of Thoulouſe.</item>
               <item>The Councell of Vienna.</item>
               <item>The Councell of Lion.</item>
               <item>Conſtitutions of the Emperour Fredericke Barbaroſſa.</item>
               <item>Conſtitutions of king Roger.</item>
               <item>Conſtitutions of Pope Alexan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the third.</item>
               <item>Conſtitutions of Pope Innocent the third.</item>
               <item>Conſtitutions of Pope Honorius.</item>
               <item>Conſtitutions of Pope Gregorie the ninth.</item>
               <item>Conſtitutions of Pope A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lexander the fourth.</item>
               <item>Conſtitutions of Pope Cle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment the fourth.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>D</head>
               <item>Dubrauius.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>E</head>
               <item>Eccius.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>G</head>
               <item>Gaſpard Bruſchius.</item>
               <item>Gualter Monke a Ieſuite.</item>
               <item>Guichardin.</item>
               <item>Guido de Perpignan.</item>
               <item>Godefredus Monachus.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>H</head>
               <item>Hoſius.</item>
               <item>Hiſtory of Languedoc.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>I</head>
               <item>Iaques de Riberia.</item>
               <item>Iohn Bale.</item>
               <item>Iohn Vuier.</item>
               <item>Iohn le Maire.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>K</head>
               <item>Krantzius.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>L</head>
               <item>Lindanus.</item>
               <item>Letters of Pope Iohn 22.</item>
               <item>Lewis 12. king of France.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>M</head>
               <item>The Martyrologe.</item>
               <item>Mathew Paris.</item>
               <item>Memorials of the Archbi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop of Ambrun Roſtain.</item>
            </list>
            <pb facs="tcp:173840:8"/>
            <list>
               <head>N</head>
               <item>Noguiers.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>P</head>
               <item>Paul Languis.</item>
               <item>Paulus Aemylius.</item>
               <item>Platina.</item>
               <item>Peter of the valleys Sernay, a Monke.</item>
               <item>Peres Library.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>R</head>
               <item>Rayncrius.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>S</head>
               <item>The Sea of hiſtories.</item>
               <item>Sigonius.</item>
               <item>Simon Deuoion.</item>
               <item>Statutes of Lewis 9.</item>
               <item>Statutes of the Earle Remond the laſt Earle of Thoulouze.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>T</head>
               <item>Du Thou.</item>
               <item>Thomas Walden.</item>
               <item>Treaſury of the hiſtories of France.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>V</head>
               <item>Veſembecius.</item>
            </list>
            <div type="part">
               <head>The names of thoſe Authors cited in this hiſtorie that haue made profeſſion of Reformation.</head>
               <list>
                  <head>A</head>
                  <item>Aldegonde.</item>
               </list>
               <list>
                  <head>B</head>
                  <item>Bullinger.</item>
               </list>
               <list>
                  <head>C</head>
                  <item>A Catalogue of the witneſſes of truth.</item>
                  <item>Chaſſagnon.</item>
                  <item>Conſtans vpon the Reuela.</item>
               </list>
               <list>
                  <head>E</head>
                  <item>Eſrom Rudiger.</item>
               </list>
               <list>
                  <head>H</head>
                  <item>Hiſtory of the Martyrs of our times.</item>
                  <item>Hiſtorie of the eſtate of the Church.</item>
                  <item>Hiſtorie of the Churches of France.</item>
                  <item>Holagaray his hiſtorie of Foix.</item>
               </list>
               <list>
                  <head>I</head>
                  <item>The Inuentory of Serres.</item>
                  <item>Ioachim Camerarius.</item>
               </list>
               <list>
                  <head>L</head>
                  <item>Lauatter.</item>
                  <item>Lewis Camerarius.</item>
                  <item>Luther.</item>
               </list>
               <list>
                  <head>M</head>
                  <item>Memorials of
<list>
                        <item>Hanibal Oli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uier.</item>
                        <item>Vignaux.</item>
                        <item>Georg Morel.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
               </list>
               <list>
                  <head>P</head>
                  <item>La Papoliniere.</item>
               </list>
               <list>
                  <head>R</head>
                  <item>A Reuiew of the Councell of Trent.</item>
               </list>
               <list>
                  <head>T</head>
                  <item>Theodor Beza.</item>
               </list>
               <list>
                  <head>V</head>
                  <item>Viret.</item>
                  <item>Vignier in his Hiſtoricall Li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brarie.</item>
               </list>
            </div>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div n="1" type="part">
            <div n="1" type="book">
               <pb n="1" facs="tcp:173840:8"/>
               <head>THE HISTORIE OF THE WALDENSES, COMMONLY CALLED IN ENGLAND LOLLARDS: The firſt Booke.</head>
               <div n="1" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. I.</hi> That God in all times hath raiſed vp labourers for the gathe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring together of his Saints. At what time Valdo began to teach, and with what fruite: what he was, and all they that from his name are called Waldenſes.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">G</seg>OD hath neuer left himſelfe without witneſſes, but from time to time he raiſeth vp inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments to publiſh his grace, en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riching them with neceſſarie gifts for the edification of his Church, giuing them his holy Spirit for their guide, and his truth for a rule, to the end they may diſcerne the Church which began in <hi>Abel,</hi> from that which began in <hi>Caine:</hi> As alſo teaching them to define
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:173840:9"/>the Church by the faith, and the faith by the Scriptures, ſtrengthening them in the middeſt of their greateſt perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cutions, and making them to know, that the croſſe is pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitable, ſo long as the faithfull change by that meanes earth for heauen, and the children of God are not loſt when being maſſacred and caſt into the fire by a courſe of iuſtice, we may find in their bloud and aſhes the ſeed of the Church.</p>
                  <p>That which hath bene obſerued in all ages, hath after a more particular manner appeared amongſt thoſe Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians that are called <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> who were raiſed in a time when Satan held men in ignorance, hauing wrapt the greateſt part of thoſe that call themſelues Chriſtians in that great ſinne of the world, I meane Idolatrie, Kings and Princes imploying their authoritie for the eſtabliſhment thereof, appointing all thoſe to the ſlaughter that would exempt themſelues from the wounds due vnto Idolaters.</p>
                  <p>This was about the yeare of our Lord a thouſand one hundred and threeſcore, at what time the puniſhment of death was inflicted vpon all thoſe that did not beleeue, that (the words of conſecration being pronounced by the Prieſt) the body of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt was in the Hoſte vnder the accidents of the bread, the roundneſſe and whiteneſſe, yea the very bodie, as great and as large as it was vpon the croſſe, the bread vaniſhing, and being tranſſubſtantiated into the fleſh of Chriſt. At what time it was likewiſe enioyned to adore the Hoſte, to crouch vnto it, to bow the knees before it: yea it was called God, and men did beate their breaſts before it, and locked it vp in a boxe to worſhip it, as they ſtill vſe euen at this day.</p>
                  <p>This doctrine being altogether vnknowne to the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles, who neuer ſpake word of any ſuch myſterie, as al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo in the Primitiue Church, wherein there was neuer any
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:173840:9"/>Doctor that taught this expiatorie ſacrifice for the li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing and for the dead, occaſioned many Chriſtians to enter into a deteſtation thereof, chuſing rather to ſuffer a temporall death by reſiſting ſuch Idolatrie, then by con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſenting thereunto to ſuffer in hell.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Guido de Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rignan</hi> in the flower of Chro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicles.</note>
                     <hi>Peter Valdo</hi> a citizen of <hi>Lions</hi> ſhewed himſelfe moſt couragious in the oppoſition of this inuention, taxing therewithall diuerſe other corruptions, which with time crept into the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> affirming that ſhe had loſt the faith of Ieſus Chriſt, that ſhe was that whore of <hi>Babylon,</hi> that barren fig-tree, which our Sauiour had long before curſed.</p>
                  <p>That we were not to obey the Pope, in as much as he was not the head of the Church.</p>
                  <p>That Monkerie was a ſtinking carrion, and the marke of the Beaſt.</p>
                  <p>That Purgatorie, Maſſes, dedication of Temples, worſhipping of Saints, commemoration of the dead, were no other then the inuentions of the diuell, and the ſnares of Auarice.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Valdo</hi> was ſo much the more attentiuely hearkned vnto,<note place="margin">See the Sea of Hiſtories. fol. 203. <hi>Claud. Rubis</hi> in his hiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie of the Cine of Lions. p. 269.</note> becauſe he was in high eſteeme for his learning and pie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, as alſo for his great bountie towards the poore, not onely nouriſhing their bodies with his materiall bread, but their ſoules with the ſpirituall, exhorting them prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipally to ſeeke Ieſus Chriſt the true bread of their ſoules.</p>
                  <p>Many Hiſtoriographers do write,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Lois Cam.</hi> in his hiſt. of the orthod. bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren of Bohe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mia. p. 7. <hi>Guido de Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rignan</hi> in his flower of Chro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicles.</note> that he had a reſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lution to leade an vnblameable life, approching as neare as he could to that of the Apoſtles, &amp; that vpon a mourn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full vnluckie accident that fell out vnexpected, and it was this. Being one euening in the company of ſome of his friends, after ſupper paſſing the time with talke, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>freſhing themſelues, one of the company fell downe dead
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:173840:10"/>vpon the ground, with which ſudden accident all that were preſent being ſtrangely affrighted,<note place="margin">The Catal. of witneſſes of the truth. p. 535. <hi>Simon de Noion</hi> in his booke of the names of the Doctors of the Church.</note> 
                     <hi>Valdo</hi> amongſt the reſt was touched to the quicke, and by this dart of Gods iuſtice was wrought to an extraordinary amend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of life, applying himſelfe wholly to the reading of the Scriptures, ſeeking in them his ſaluation, and ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times conſulting the writings of the ancients, he continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally inſtructed thoſe poore people that reſorted vnto him for almes.</p>
                  <p>The Archbiſhop of <hi>Lions</hi> called <hi>Iohn de Belles Mayons,</hi> being aduertiſed that <hi>Valdo</hi> made profeſſion of teaching the people, boldly blaming the vice, luxury, exceſſe and arrogancie of the Pope and his Clergie, inhibited him from teaching, eſpecially for that being a lay perſon, he exceeded the limits of his profeſſion and condition of life, and therefore that he ſhould not continue therein vnder paine of excommunication, &amp; proceeding againſt him as againſt and Hereticke.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Valdo</hi> replyed, that he could not hold his peace in a matter of ſo high importance as the ſaluation of men, and that he would rather obey God, who had enioyned him to ſpeake, then man who had commanded him to hold his peace.</p>
                  <p>Vpon this anſwer the Archbiſhop endeauoured to haue him apprehended, but that could not be, becauſe <hi>Valdo</hi> hauing many kinsfolke and friends, was beloued of many, and ſo continued cloſely in <hi>Lions,</hi> by the fauour and protection of his friends for the ſpace of three yeares.</p>
                  <p>Pope <hi>Alexander</hi> the third of that name, hauing vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood that in <hi>Lyons</hi> there were diuers perſons that cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led into queſtion his ſoueraigne authoritie ouer the whole Church, fearing that this beginning of rebellion
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:173840:10"/>might giue ſome blow to his ſupreme dignitie &amp; power, curſed <hi>Valdo</hi> and his adherents, and commanded the Archbiſhop to proceed againſt them by Eccleſiaſticall cenſures, euen to the vtter extirpation of them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Claud. Rubis</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Claud. Rubis</hi> in his hiſt. pa. 269.</note> that <hi>Valdo</hi> and his followers were wholly chaſed out of <hi>Lions,</hi> and <hi>Albert de Capitaneis</hi> ſaith that they could not be wholly driuen out. Other things we could not learne of this firſt perſecution, but onely that they that eſcaped out of <hi>Lions,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Albert de Capit.</hi> in his booke of the originall of the <hi>Vaudois.</hi>
                     </note> who of <hi>Valdo</hi> were called <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> followed him, and afterwards did ſpread themſelues into diuerſe companies and places.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. II.</hi> That the diſperſion of Valdo and his followers, was the meanes that God vſed to ſpread the doctrine of Valdo al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moſt throughout all Europe.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Lbert de Capitaneis</hi> ſaith, that <hi>Valdo</hi> retired himſelfe into <hi>Dauphiney</hi> at his departure from <hi>Lions,</hi> and <hi>Claud. de Rubis</hi> affir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth that he conuerſed in the mountaines of the ſaid Prouince, with certaine rude perſons, yet capable to receiue the impreſſions of his be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leefe. And true it is that the Churches of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> which haue continued very long, and whereof there are yet a greater number then in any other place of Europe, are they of <hi>Dauphiney,</hi> and the bordering race or linage of them, that is to ſay, thoſe of <hi>Piemount,</hi> and <hi>Prouence. Vignier</hi> ſaith, that he retyred into <hi>Picardie,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vignier</hi> in the 3. part of his hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoricall Biblio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>theque. pa. 130.</note> where in a ſhort time, he did ſo much good, that there were diuerſe perſons that did adhere vnto his doctrine, for which
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:173840:11"/>ſhortly after they ſuffered great perſecutions.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Dubranius</hi> in his hiſtorie of Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hemia. Booke 14.</note> For as <hi>Du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>branius</hi> ſaith ſometime after, King <hi>Philip Auguſtus</hi> en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forced by the Eccleſiaſticall perſons, tooke armes againſt the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Picardie,</hi> razed and ouerthrew three hundred houſes of gentlemen that followed their part, and deſtroyed certaine walled Townes, purſuing them into <hi>Flanders,</hi> whither they were fled, and cauſed a num<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber of them to be burnt.</p>
                  <p>This perſecution enforced many to flie into <hi>Germany,</hi> where ſhortly after they were grieuouſly perſecuted, namely,<note place="margin">See the Sea of Hiſtories.</note> in the countrie of <hi>Alſatia,</hi> and along the <hi>Rhine</hi> by the Biſhops of <hi>Mayence</hi> and of <hi>Strasburge,</hi> who cauſed to be burnt in the towne of <hi>Bnigne</hi> thirtie fiue Burgeſſes of <hi>Mayence</hi> in one fire, and at <hi>Mayence</hi> eighteene, who with great conſtancie ſuffered death. And at <hi>Strasburge</hi> foureſcore were burnt at the inſtance of the Biſhop of the place. Theſe perſecutions multiplied in ſuch ſort by the edification that they receiued who ſaw them dye, prayſing God, and aſſuring themſelues of his mercy, that notwithſtanding the continuall perſecutions, there were in the County of <hi>Paſſau,</hi> and about <hi>Bohemia,</hi> in the yeare one thouſand three hundred and fifteene, to the number of foureſcore thouſand perſons that made profeſſion of the ſame faith. They had likewiſe goodly Churches in <hi>Bulgaria,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Math. Paris</hi> in his hiſtorie of the life of king <hi>Hen.</hi> 3. in the yeare 1223.</note> 
                     <hi>Croatia, Dalmatia,</hi> and <hi>Hungarie,</hi> as <hi>Math. Paris</hi> reports, inſtructed and gouerned by one <hi>Barthel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mew</hi> borne at <hi>Carcaſſonne.</hi> The <hi>Albegeois</hi> on the other ſide profeſſing the ſame faith, haue filled many countries, vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>till in the end, they were almoſt wholly extirpated, as ſhall appeare in their particular hiſtorie.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="7" facs="tcp:173840:11"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. III.</hi> By what names the Waldenſes haue bene called by their ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſaries: and with what faults and offences they haue bene charged.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He Monks, Inquiſitors and mortall ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies to the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> not being content to deliuer them euery day to the ſecular power, they haue beſides layed vpon them many opprobrious imputations, affirming them to be the authors of all the hereſies in the world which they endeuoured to purge, imputing all thoſe monſtrous abuſes that they had forged onely to the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> as if they onely had bene the receptacle of all errours.</p>
                  <p>Firſt therefore they called them, of <hi>Valdo</hi> a citizen of <hi>Lions, Waldenſes;</hi> of the countrie of <hi>Albi, Albigeois.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Vaudois, Albigeois,</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>And becauſe ſuch as did adhere to the doctrine of <hi>Val<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do,</hi> departed from <hi>Lions</hi> ſpoiled of all humane meanes, and the moſt part hauing left their goods behind them, in deriſion they called them the beggers of <hi>Lions.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In <hi>Dauphiney</hi> they were called in mockerie <hi>Chai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gnards.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Chaignards.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>And becauſe ſome part of them paſſed the Alpes,<note place="margin">Tramontaines.</note> they were called <hi>Tramontaines.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And from one of the diſciples of <hi>Valdo,</hi> called <hi>Ioſeph,</hi> who preached in <hi>Dauphiney</hi> in the dioceſſe of <hi>Dye,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ioſephiſts.</note> they were called <hi>Ioſephiſts.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In <hi>England</hi> they were called <hi>Lollards,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Lollards.</note> of the name of one <hi>Lollard</hi> who taught there.</p>
                  <p>Of two prieſts who taught the doctrine of <hi>Valdo</hi> in <hi>Languedoc,</hi> called <hi>Henry,</hi> and <hi>Eſperon,</hi> they were called
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:173840:12"/>
                     <hi>Henriciens,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Henriciens. Eſperoniſtes.</note> and <hi>Eſperoniſtes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Of one of their paſtors who preached in <hi>Albegeois,</hi> na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med <hi>Arnold Hot,</hi> they were called <hi>Arnoldiſts.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Arnoldiſtes. Siccars.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>In <hi>Prouence</hi> they were called <hi>Siccars,</hi> a word of Pedlers french which ſignifieth Cutpurſe.</p>
                  <p>In <hi>Italie</hi> they were called <hi>Fraticelli,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Fraticelli.</note> as much to ſay, as Shifters, becauſe they liued in true loue and concord to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether.</p>
                  <p>And becauſe they obſerued no other day of reſt but the Sabbath dayes,<note place="margin">Inſabathas.</note> they called them <hi>Inſabathas,</hi> as much to ſay, as they obſerued no Sabbath.</p>
                  <p>And becauſe they were alwayes expoſed to continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all ſufferings,<note place="margin">Patareniens, <hi>or</hi> Paturins.</note> from the Latin word <hi>Pati,</hi> which ſignifieth to ſuffer, they called them <hi>Patareniens.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And foraſmuch as like poore paſſengers, they wandred from one place to another,<note place="margin">Paſſagenes.</note> they were called <hi>Paſſagenes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In <hi>Germany</hi> they were called <hi>Gazares,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gazares.</note> as much to ſay, as execrable and egregiouſly wicked.</p>
                  <p>In <hi>Flanders</hi> they were called <hi>Turlupins,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Turlupins.</note> that is to ſay, dwellers with wolues, becauſe by reaſon of their perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cutions they were conſtrained many times to dwell in woods and deſarts.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Toulouſains. Lombards. Piccards. Lioniſtes. Bohemiens,</note>Sometimes they were called by the names of thoſe countries and regions where they dwelt, as of <hi>Albi, Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bigeois:</hi> of <hi>Toulouze, Toulouſains,</hi> of <hi>Lombardie, Lombards,</hi> of <hi>Piccardie, Piccards,</hi> of <hi>Lion, Lioniſts,</hi> of <hi>Bohemia, Bohe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miens.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Sometimes to make them more odious, they made them co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>federates with ancient heretickes, but yet vnder more then ridiculous pretexes. For becauſe they made profeſſion of puritie in their liues, and of faith, they cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led them <hi>Cathares.</hi> And becauſe they denied the bread which the prieſt ſhewed in the Maſſe to be God,<note place="margin">Cathares.</note> they
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:173840:12"/>called them <hi>Arriens,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Arriens.</note> as denying the diuinitie of the eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall Sonne of God. And becauſe they maintained that the authoritie of Emperours and Kings depends not vpon the authoritie of the Pope, they called them <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicheens,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Manicheens. Gnoſtiques. Cataphrigiens. Adamites. Apoſtoliques,</note> as appointing two Princes. And for other cauſes which they fained, they called them <hi>Gnoſtiques, Cataphri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giens, Adamites,</hi> and <hi>Apoſtoliques.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Sometimes they ſpitefully abuſed them. <hi>Matthew Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ris</hi> cals them <hi>Ribalds.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ribalds. Buggerers. Sorcerers.</note> The compiler of the Treaſure of hiſtories calles thrm <hi>Buggerers. Rubis</hi> ſaith, that when a man ſpeakes of a ſorcerer, h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>ls him <hi>Vadois.</hi> And that which is more, he takes vpon him to proue that they are ſo. To which temeritie it ſhall be neceſſarie to anſwer in his due place, where they ſhall be cleared from all thoſe impoſtures which their enemies haue layed vpon them, out of thoſe bookes from which we haue gathe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red that which followeth.</p>
                  <list>
                     <item>Firſt they impoſe vpon them,<note place="margin">This impoſture is found in the booke of <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bertus de Capita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neis,</hi> of the ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginall of the <hi>Vadois,</hi> pa. 2. In the booke of <hi>Rameruis, de forma hoereti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>candi hoereticos. fol.</hi> 36. <hi>Item</hi> in the ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſation of the Prieſts of <hi>Bohe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mia,</hi> which they make to the king <hi>Ladiſlaus</hi> againſt the Va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dois. <hi>Rai. ibid. fol.</hi> 37.</note> that ancient calumnie wherewith the painims defamed the Chriſtians of the Primatiue Church, that is, that they aſſembled them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues in the night time, in corners and lurking holes, and that the Paſtour co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>manded the lights ſhould be put out, ſaying, <hi>Qui poteſt capere capiat,</hi> that is, catch who catch can, whereupon euery man endeuoreth to faſten vpon whom he can, without any reſpect of bloud or paren<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tage, and that the lights being put out, they committed abhominable inceſts; many times the child with his mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, the brother with his ſiſter, and the father with his owne daughter: adding moreouer, that they were to vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand, that the children begotten by ſuch copulati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons were moſt fit to be Paſtours.</item>
                     <item>Secondly, they haue charged them that they main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine that a man may put away his wife when he will, and
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:173840:13"/>the wife her husband to follow that ſect.</item>
                     <item>The third calumnie that they charge them withall is,<note place="margin">
                           <hi>Cloud. Rubis</hi> in his hiſtorie of Lion. pa. 269.</note> that they haue communitie of all things amongſt them, euen of their wiues and all.</item>
                     <item>The fourth is,<note place="margin">S. <hi>Bernard</hi> in his Homily 66. vpon the Can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticles.</note> that they reiect the baptiſme of little infants.</item>
                     <item>The fifth,<note place="margin">Albert ibid.</note> that they adore their Paſtors, proſtrating themſelues before them.</item>
                     <item>The ſixth,<note place="margin">Albert ibid.</note> that they maintaine that it is not lawfull to ſweare, for any cauſe whatſoeuer.</item>
                     <item>The ſeuenth,<note place="margin">Rain. fol. <hi>36.</hi>
                        </note> that they <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>aintaine that the Pope doth ſinne mortally when he makes warre againſt the Turke, and that they likewiſe ſinne mortally that do obey him, when by them he makes warre againſt heretickes.</item>
                     <item>The eight calumnie is,<note place="margin">
                           <hi>Rain. ibid. fol.</hi> 22. article 32.</note> that they vſe no reuerence to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards holy places, and that he ſins not more grieuouſly that burneth a Church, then he that breakes into any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther priuate houſe.</item>
                     <item>The ninth,<note place="margin">Albert ibid.</note> that they maintaine that the Magiſtrate ought not to condemne any to death, and that they that do it ſinne mortally: and that they maintaine this error, to the end they may eſcape the hands of the Iudge, and go vnpuniſhed.</item>
                     <item>The tenth,<note place="margin">Idem ibid.</note> that the lay-man being in the ſtate of grace, hath more authoritie then the Prince that liues in his ſinne.</item>
                     <item>The eleuenth,<note place="margin">Rain. in Summa fol. <hi>12.</hi>
                        </note> that with the <hi>Manicheens</hi> they ordaine two Princes, that is, one good God, the creator of good, and one bad, that is, the diuell, the creator of euill.</item>
                     <item>The twelfth,<note place="margin">Idem lib. de for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ma haeret. fol. <hi>21.</hi>
                        </note> that whatſoeuer is done with a good in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention, is good, and that euery one ſhall be ſaued in that which he doth in that ſaid good intention.</item>
                     <item>The thirteenth,<note place="margin">Albert. de origi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne Vaud. fol. <hi>4.</hi>
                        </note> that it is a meritorious worke to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecute
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:173840:13"/>the Prieſts of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> the Prelates and their ſubiects. And that a man may without ſinne hurt them in their perſons or goods, and withhold their tenthes from them without ſcruple of conſcience.</item>
                     <item>The laſt is taken out of the booke of <hi>Rubis,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">
                           <hi>Claud. Rubis</hi> in his hiſtorie of Lion, booke 3. pa. 269.</note> where he ſaith, that <hi>Valdo</hi> and his Paſtors retired themſelues into <hi>Dauphiney</hi> in the vale <hi>Pute,</hi> and the valley <hi>Angrongne,</hi> where they found certaine people rather like ſauage beaſts then men, ſuffering themſelues to be mocked and abuſed, and where they became, ſaith he, one like ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, and ſuch as rid poſt vpon a beſom. Adding there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withall (to bring within the compaſſe of his calumnies, the Townes, Cities, &amp; States where the Goſpell is recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued in our times:) And to ſay the truth (ſaith he) theſe are two things that commonly follow the one the other, he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſie and ſorcerie, as it is verified in our times, in thoſe Cities and Prouinces which haue giuen entertainment vnto hereſie.</item>
                  </list>
               </div>
               <div n="4" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. IIII.</hi> How the Waldenſes are iuſtified and cleared from the ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lumnies contained in the former Chapter, by thoſe wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tings which they haue left.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Bohemia,</hi> whether they were the remainder of that people that followed <hi>Valdo,</hi> as ſome are of opinion that he ended his dayes in <hi>Bohemia,</hi> after he had retired himſelfe out of <hi>Germany,</hi> and eſca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped the hands of the Biſhops of <hi>Mayence</hi> and <hi>Strasburge:</hi> or whether they were ſuch perſons as afterwards pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſed
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:173840:14"/>the ſame faith which the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> did, it is with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out all doubt that they were grieuouſly perſecuted by king <hi>Ladiſlaus</hi> king of <hi>Hungary</hi> and <hi>Bohemia:</hi> and we haue in our owne hands an Apologie of the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> which they ſent vnto the king whom they called <hi>Lance<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lau,</hi> to iuſtifie themſelues againſt ſundry complaints which were made againſt them by their aduerſaries: as alſo we haue a booke with this inſcription, <hi>Aiço es la cauſa del noſtre deſpartiment de la Gleiſa Romana.</hi> That is to ſay, Behold the cauſe of our ſeparation from the Church of <hi>Rome.</hi> And foraſmuch as the anſwer to the firſt calum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie, that is, that they aſſembled themſelues in darke cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners, where the candles being put out, their aduerſaries do affirme they committed villanons inceſts, we haue copied out the anſwer of the ſaid Apologie in their owne tearmes and language, for the more certaintie, and better edification.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>This Apologie the author Iean Paul Perrin ſet downe in two columnes, the one French, the other in the language of the Waldenſes, which for breuity ſake we ſet downe onely in Engliſh, referring thoſe vnto the French booke that deſire to ſee the originall.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>AMong other things (ſay they) they publiſh,<note place="margin">In the letter to king <hi>Ladiſlaus.</hi> pa. 2.</note> like an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grie barking curres, that it is a law and common a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt vs to ſay, Yeeld thy ſelfe to whomſoeuer ſhal re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>queſt thee: and that we take our pleaſures in darke caues and corners with whomſoeuer ſhall preſent themſelues vnto vs, whether they be our mothers, or daughters, or wiues, or ſiſters.</p>
                  <p>How true this is, it may appeare in that God hauing kept and preſerued vs for aboue theſe forty yeares paſt,
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:173840:14"/>it hath bene neuer knowne that there hath bene any whoredome amongſt vs that hath eſcaped vnpuniſhed, or any ſuch villanie committed. In ſuch ſort that our liues and carriages condemne thoſe that accuſe vs.</p>
                  <p>And for as much as the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> ſpeake this of them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, and to their owne praiſe, and therefore this their iuſtification may ſeeme but weake, looke a little into that which they haue written elſewhere againſt whordome, which may ſuffice to ſhew, that they were very far from this diabolicall affection to debaſe themſelues by inceſts. The ſinne of luxury is very pleaſing to the diuell,<note place="margin">Their booke of the remedie a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the ſinne of luxury. Chap 21.</note> diſplea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing vnto God, and iniurious againſt our neighbours, becauſe therein a man obeyeth the baſeſt part of his bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die, rather then God who hath preſerued it. A fooliſh woman doth not onely take from a man his good, but himſelfe too. He that is giuen to this vice keepes faith to no man, and therefore <hi>Dauid</hi> cauſed his faithfull ſeruant to be ſlaine, that he might enioy his wife. <hi>Amon</hi> defiled his ſiſter <hi>Tamar.</hi> This vice co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſumes the heritage of many, as it is ſaid of the prodigall child, that he waſted his goods liuing luxuriouſly. <hi>Balaam</hi> made choiſe of this ſinne, to prouoke the children of Iſrael to ſinne, by occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion whereof there died twenty foure thouſand perſons. This ſinne was the cauſe of the blindneſſe of <hi>Sampſon:</hi> it peruerted <hi>Salomon:</hi> and many haue periſhed by the beau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of a woman. Prayer, and faſting, and diſtance of place are the remedies againſt this ſinne. For a man may ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come other vices by combating with them, but in this a man is neuer victorious but by flying from it, and not approching neare vnto it: whereof we haue an example in <hi>Ioſeph.</hi> It is therefore our duties to pray daily to the Lord, that he will keepe vs farre from the ſinne of luxury, and giue vs vnderſtanding and chaſtitie.</p>
                  <pb n="14" facs="tcp:173840:15"/>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">See their book of Vertues, in the Chapter of marriage.</note>Againſt the ſecond impoſture, that they maintaine that a man may put away his wife when it pleaſeth him, they ſay that marriage is a knot that cannot be vntyed but by death, except it be for fornication, as our Sauiour Chriſt ſaith. And Saint <hi>Paul</hi> 1. Corinth. 7. ſaith, That the wife is not to depart from her husband, nor the husband from his wife.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">See the booke of the Walden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes intituled of vertues in the Chapter of ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riage.</note>To the third calumnie, touching the communitie of goods and wiues, they ſay concerning marriage, that it was ordained by God long ſince in the terreſtriall Para<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſe, and that it is a good remedie againſt whoredome. And that Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaking thereof ſaith, <hi>Let euery man haue his wife, and euery woman her husband:</hi> As alſo that the husband ought to loue his wife as Chriſt loued his Church, and that the married couple ought to liue toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther in holineſſe with their children, bringing them vp in the feare of God.</p>
                  <p>As touching goods, euery man hath poſſeſſed his owne proper ſubſtance at all times and in all places. In <hi>Dauphiney,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">It appeareth by the proces that we haue in our hands by which it appeares that <hi>Lewes</hi> the 12. of that name, condemned the vſurpers of the goods of the Waldenſes to a reſtitution. It appeares by the treatiſes of <hi>Meneobe,</hi> and other inſtances made by the Waldenſes of Prouence.</note> when the Archbiſhops of <hi>Ambrun, Iohn</hi> and <hi>Roſtain,</hi> had ſpoiled them of their goods: when the Lord of <hi>Argentiere,</hi> and <hi>Montainar,</hi> and <hi>Arreas</hi> of <hi>Bonne</hi> had diſpoſſeſſed the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> that dwelt in the valley of <hi>Fraiſſimere</hi> and of <hi>Argentiere</hi> of their goods and poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſions, the reſtitution of euery mans inheritance was proſecuted by the particular perſons from whom they had taken them. The <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Prouence</hi> do demand at this preſent of the Pope, the goods and lands which haue bene annexed to their demaine, and taken from them by confiſcation, euery particular perſon making faith for euery part and parcell of goods and lands which had deſcended vpon them from their anceſtors the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi> time out of mind, they neuer hauing had any ſuch
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:173840:15"/>communitie amongſt them, that might any way dero<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gate from that lawfull proprietie which euery one had to his owne lands.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">In the booke of the Waldenſes intituled the Spiritual Alma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nacke. fol. 45.</note>The fourth calumnie was touching Baptiſme, which, it is ſaid, they denied to little infants: but from this imputa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion they quit themſelues as followeth.</p>
                  <p>The time and place of thoſe that are to be baptized is not ordained, but the charitie and edification of the Church and congregation muſt ſerue for a rule therein, &amp;c.</p>
                  <p>And therefore they to whom the children were neareſt allied brought their infants to be baptized, as their pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents, or any other whom God had made charitable in that kind.</p>
                  <p>True it is, that being conſtrained for ſome certaine hundred yeares to ſuffer their children to be baptized by the Prieſts of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> they deferred the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing thereof as long as they could poſſibly, becauſe they had in deteſtation thoſe humane inuentions which were added to that holy Sacrament, which they held to be but pollutions therof. And foraſmuch as their Paſtors (which they called Barbes) were many times abroad imployed in the ſeruice of their Churches, they could not haue the Sacrament of Baptiſme adminiſtred to their infants by their owne Miniſters: for this cauſe they kept them long from Baptiſme, which the Prieſts perceiuing, and taking notice of, charged them thereupon with this impoſture: which not onely their aduerſaries haue beleeued, but diuerſe others who haue well approued of their life and faith in all other points.</p>
                  <p>The fifth calumnie was, that they adored their Paſtors, proſtrating themſelues before them. To iuſtifie the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi> from this impoſture, there needs no more, but that
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:173840:16"/>the Reader will be pleaſed to take the paines to reade that which they haue written touching the adoration of one onely God, in the expoſition that they made in the booke of their doctrine vpon the firſt Commandement of the Law of God. There you ſhall find that they haue giuen much honour euen to their Paſtors, as vnto thoſe that keepe the word of Reconciliation, entertaining them charitably, accompting themſelues obliged thereunto for conſcience ſake; but that they euer had any intention to giue that worſhip to the creature that is onely due vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the Creator, can neuer be made good but by way of calumnie.<note place="margin">It appeareth by the proceſſe formed by the ſaid <hi>Albert</hi> a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes of the Alpes.</note> Howſoeuer <hi>Albert de Capitaneis</hi> their deadly enemie in the Dioceſſe of <hi>Turin,</hi> would haue extorted from them, that they adored their Paſtors, which he could neuer enforce them to confeſſe.</p>
                  <p>The ſixt calumnie was, that they maintained, that it was not lawfull to ſweare at all.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">In their booke intituled the Spirituall Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manacke, in the expoſition of the third com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement.</note>They ſay and affirme, that there are lawfull oathes ten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the honour of God and the edification of our neighbours, alledging that place in the 6. Heb. 16. <hi>That men ſweare by the greater, and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all ſtrife.</hi> As alſo they alledge, that it was enioyned the people of Iſrael to ſweare by the name of the eternall God, Deut. 6.13. and the examples of thoſe oathes that paſt betweene <hi>Abimelec</hi> and <hi>Iſaac,</hi> Gen. 26.31. and the oath of <hi>Iacob,</hi> Gen. 31.53.</p>
                  <p>The ſeuenth calumnie was, to make them odious to the people, as if they had preferred the peace with the Turke, before that with the Church &amp; the kingdome of Chriſt, affirming that they maintained, that the Pope did mortally ſinne when he ſends an expedition of ſouldiers with the badge of the croſſe vpon their Caſſockes or Coatarmour againſt the <hi>Sarazens.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="17" facs="tcp:173840:16"/>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">In the booke of the cauſes of their ſeparation fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the Church of Rome. p. 235</note>For their iuſtification herein, we muſt obſerue, that they complaine not of the enterpriſe of warre againſt the <hi>Turkes,</hi> but of thoſe ſpoiles that the Popes make of the goods of the Church and other diuine graces vnder the pretence thereof, abuſing the ignorant people with their Buls and Benedictions, who too willingly receiue their lies and inuentions, buying them at a deare rate. As alſo they thinke hardly of it, that the Pope ſhould ſend out his <hi>Croiſades,</hi> his croſſed ſouldiers being ſtrangers, to purſue them as heretickes, before they be heard or conuinced to be ſuch.</p>
                  <p>But they are not the onely men that condemne this a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uarice, which the reuenging ſpirits of the Popes haue ſhewed by their <hi>Croiſades.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Paul. Lan.</hi> in his Chronicle of France 1513. See the exami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation of the Councell of Trent. lib. 1. c. 5.</note>
                     <hi>Paulus Langius</hi> a Germane Hiſtoriographer layes an imputation vpon <hi>Leo</hi> the tenth, that he leuied great ſummes of money vnder a pretence of warre againſt the <hi>Turkes,</hi> which he beſtowed ſhortly after vpon thirtie Cardinals, which he had newly created.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Guicciardine</hi> noteth in his Hiſtorie, that the ſelfe ſame Pope impoſed great exactions vpon the people, the be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefit whereof fell into the lap of his ſiſter <hi>Magdalen,</hi> and that all that leuie of money was but to ſatisfie the aua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rice of a woman, and that the Biſhop of <hi>Aremboldo</hi> was thought by him a commiſſarie worthy ſuch an action, to put it in execution with all manner of extortion.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Alexander</hi> the fourth conuerted the vow of <hi>Hieruſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lem,</hi> to the vow of <hi>Pouille,</hi> that is to ſay,<note place="margin">A part of Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples, whoſe in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>habitants are held very dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gerous.</note> the vow of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenge: For he gaue power to his Legats to abſolue the King of England, <hi>Henry</hi> the third by name, diſpenſing with his vow of the croſſe for <hi>Hieruſalem,</hi> vpon condition that he ſhould go to <hi>Pouille,</hi> to make warre againſt <hi>Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fred Frederic</hi> Emperour not long before. It is the Hiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riographer
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:173840:17"/>
                     <hi>Math. Paris,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Math. Paris</hi> in his Hiſtorie of England. See the firſt booke of the examination of the Councell of Trent. cap. 5. In the booke of the cauſes of their ſeparation fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the Church of Rome. p. 125</note> that ſetteth downe the complaint that then was made, that is to ſay, that the tenths im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ployed for the ſuccour of the holy Land, were taken away and conuerted to the reliefe of <hi>Pouille,</hi> againſt the Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians.</p>
                  <p>The eight calumnie was, that they vſed no reuerence towards holy and conſecrated places, holding that that man ſinned not more grieuouſly that burneth a Church, then he that breakes into any other houſe.</p>
                  <p>They ſay, that neither the place, nor the chaire, make a man the more holy, and they haue maintained that they deceiue themſelues much that comfort themſelues, or preſume the more, becauſe of the dignitie of the place: for what place more high then Paradiſe? what place more ſecure then heauen? and yet neuertheleſſe man was baniſhed out of Paradiſe for ſinning there; and the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels were throwne from heauen, to the end they might be examples to thoſe that came after, and to teach them, that it is not the place, nor the greatneſſe nor dignitie there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, that makes a man holy, but the innocencie of his life.</p>
                  <p>Againſt the ninth calumnie, that is to ſay, that they de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend that the Magiſtrate ought not to condemne any to death, they ſay:</p>
                  <p>That it is writte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,<note place="margin">In the booke of the Waldenſes entituled The light of the trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of faith. fol. 214.</note> that we are not to ſuffer the malefactor to liue, and that without correction and diſcipline do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine ſerues to no purpoſe, neither ſhould iudgements be acknowledged nor ſinnes puniſhed. And therefore iuſt anger is the mother of diſcipline, and patience with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out reaſon, the ſeed of vices, and permitteth the wicked to digreſſe from truth and honeſtie.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">It appeareth by the complaint they made to the King <hi>Ladiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laus,</hi> King of Hungary and Bohemia.</note>True it is that they haue found fault that the Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrates ſhould deliuer them to death, without any other
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:173840:17"/>knowledge of the cauſe, then the ſimple report of Prieſts and Monkes, who were parties and iudges, inſomuch that hauing diſcouered the abuſe which they brought into the Church, they condemned them for heretickes, and deliuered them to the ſecular power (ſo they call their Magiſtrates.) Now this ſeemed vnto them a cruell ſim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plicitie in the ſaid Magiſtrates, to giue faith to perſons paſſionate and not indifferent, ſuch as the aforeſaid Prieſts were, and to put to death ſo many poore in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nocent people, neuer hearing them or examining the cauſe.</p>
                  <p>The tenth calumnie, was to make them odious to Kings and Princes, that is to ſay, that a lay man in the ſtate of grace, had greater authoritie then a Prince liuing in his ſinnes.</p>
                  <p>Againſt this impoſture they affirme,<note place="margin">In the booke of the cauſes of their ſeparation fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the Church of Rome. p. 41.</note> that euery one muſt be ſubiect to thoſe that are in authoritie, obey them, loue them, be at peace with them, honour them with double honour, in ſubiection, and obedience, and readi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, paying vnto them that which is their due.</p>
                  <p>The eleuenth calumnie was grounded vpon that aſſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> that the Pope had no authoritie o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer the Kings and Princes of the earth, who depend im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mediatly vpon God alone. For from thence they take occaſion to call them <hi>Manichees,</hi> as appointing two Princes.</p>
                  <p>Againſt this imputation they ſay;<note place="margin">In the booke of the treaſure of faith. art. 2.</note> We beleeue that the holy Trinitie hath created all things viſible and inuiſible, and that he is Lord of things celeſtiall, terreſtiall, and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fernall, as it is ſaid in S. <hi>Iohn, All things are made by him, and without him nothing is made.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The beginning of this calumnie was taken out of the Extrauagantes of Pope <hi>Boniface</hi> 8. who ſubiecting the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:173840:18"/>of Emperours vnto his, ſaith of his owne, <hi>Qui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cunque huic potestati reſiſtit, Dei ordinationi reſiſtit, niſi duo (ſicut Manichaeus) fingat eſſe principia. De Maiorit. &amp; obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dientia, Can. Vnam ſanctam. l.</hi> 1. <hi>tom.</hi> 8.</p>
                  <p>The twelfth calumnie imports thus much, that they held that whatſoeuer is done with a good intention is good, and that euery one ſhall be ſaued in whatſoeuer is done with the ſaid good intention.</p>
                  <p>To this impoſture we need no other anſwer then that which the Monke <hi>Raynerius</hi> (who was alwaies their back<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>friend) ſaith elſewhere,<note place="margin">Rain. lib. de for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ma haeretic. art. <hi>38.</hi>
                     </note> that is, that they maintaine that euery man is ſaued by his faith, which he cals a Sect. It is very neceſſary that a lyer ſhould haue a better memo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie, then to affirme things contradictorie.</p>
                  <p>And to ſhew that they made no profeſſion of any ſuch beleefe, that may ſuffice that they haue ſaid againſt Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſt; That he hath brought theſe errors into the Church vnder a colour of good intention, and a ſhew of faith.</p>
                  <p>The thirteenth calumnie was, that they maintaine that a man may kill, or detaine from the Prieſts their tithes, without ſcruple of conſcience.</p>
                  <p>It is certaine that if the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> had power to em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ploy their tithes to ſome other vſe then to the nouriſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of thoſe whom they find to be dumbe dogs, drow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie watchmen, ſlow bellies, ſeducing and being ſeduced, they had done it:<note place="margin">It appeareth by the proceſſe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes of Dau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phiné, by <hi>Albert de Capitaneis,</hi> &amp; other Monkes Inquiſitors.</note> but there was neuer any as yet that hath occaſioned the leaſt troubles that may be in that re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gard. It well appeareth that in whatſoeuer depended on their owne wils, they haue neuer offered more or leſſe vnto thoſe people, taking no thought for their Maſſes and Trentals after their death: the which the Prieſts com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaine of, and from thence take occaſion to accuſe them
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:173840:18"/>for heretickes. And as touching reuenge, heare what they ſay.</p>
                  <p>The Lord knowing that we ſhall be deliuered, ſaith:<note place="margin">In the booke of the Waldenſes intituled of Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bulations. p. 274.</note> Beware of men: but he doth not teach or counſell any of his choſen, to kill any, but rather to loue their enemies. When his diſciples ſaid vnto him, in the ninth of S. <hi>Luke, Wilt thou that we command that fire come downe from hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, and conſume them?</hi> Chriſt anſwered and ſaid, <hi>Ye know not what manner of ſpirit ye are of.</hi> Againe the Lord ſaith vnto <hi>Peter, Put vp thy ſword into thy ſheath, &amp;c.</hi> For temporall aduerſities are to be contemned, and patient<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to be endured, for there happeneth nothing therein that is new. We are here the Lords floore, to be beaten, as the corne when it is ſeparated from the chaffe.</p>
                  <p>The laſt calumnie of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> which we haue ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thered out of the writings of their aduerſaries, is that which <hi>Claud. Rubis</hi> layes vpon them as a foule aſperſion,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Claud. Rubis</hi> in his hiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie of Lions. p. 269.</note> in his Hiſtorie of the Citie of <hi>Lions.</hi> That being retired vnto the Alpes, at their departure from <hi>Lions</hi> they be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>came like the reſt of the people of that countrey, beeſome riders.</p>
                  <p>And he is not content to tie himſelfe to the <hi>Vaudois</hi> onely, but he addeth, Theſe are things that ordinarily follow one another, Hereſie and Sorcerie, as it is verified (ſaith he) in our times in thoſe Cities and Prouinces that haue giuen entertainment vnto hereſie.</p>
                  <p>We will firſt iuſtifie the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and then anſwer <hi>Rubis</hi> in the behalfe of thoſe Cities and Prouinces which he hath incloſed within this calumnie. All they offend a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the firſt Commandeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t (ſay the <hi>Vaudois</hi> in the ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition of the firſt Commandement) that beleeue that the Planets can enforce the will of man. Theſe kind of men, as much as in them lies, accompt the Planets as
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:173840:19"/>gods; for they attribute vnto the creature, that which belongs vnto the Creator. Againſt which the Prophet <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remie</hi> 10. ſpeaketh: <hi>Learne not the way of the heathen, and be not diſmayed at the ſignes of heauen, for the heathen are diſmayed at them.</hi> And S. <hi>Paul</hi> in the fourth to the Gala<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thians, <hi>Ye obſerue moneths, and dayes, and times, and yeares: but I am afraid of you, leſt I haue beſtowed vpon you labour in vaine.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>All they offend againſt this commandement, that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue Sorcerers and Soothſayers: for theſe men beleeue the diuels are gods. The reaſon is, becauſe they aske of diuels that which God alone can giue, that is, to manifeſt things hidden, and to foreſhew the truth of things to come, which is forbidden of God, Leuit. 19.31. <hi>Regard not them that haue familiar ſpirits, neither ſeeke after wi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zards to be defiled with them.</hi> And in the 20.6. <hi>The ſoule that turneth after ſuch as haue familiar ſpirits, and after wizards to go a whoring after them, I will ſet my face againſt that ſoule, and will cut him off from amongſt his people.</hi> And in the laſt verſe of that Chapter, <hi>A man or woman that hath a familiar ſpirit, or that is a wizard, ſhall ſurely be put to death; they ſhall ſtone them with ſtones, their bloud ſhall be vpon them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>As touching the puniſhment of this ſinne, and the vengeance that God taketh vpon ſuch a one, we reade in the 2. Kings 1.3. that the Angell of the Lord ſent vnto <hi>Elijah</hi> to meete the meſſengers of <hi>Ahaziah,</hi> and to ſay vnto them, <hi>Is it not becauſe there is not a God in Iſrael, that ye go to enquire of Baalzebub the God of Ekron?</hi> and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ſaith the Lord in that place, <hi>Thou ſhalt not come downe from that bed on which thou art gone vp, but ſhalt ſurely die. Saul</hi> died, becauſe he had diſobeyed the commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of God which he gaue vnto him: he regarded it
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:173840:19"/>not, neither did he hope in the Lord, but tooke counſell of Sorcerers, for which cauſe the Lord tooke away his life, and transferred his kingdome vnto <hi>Dauid</hi> the ſonne of <hi>Iſhai.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Let euery man therefore know, that all enchantment, or coniuration, or charme in writing, made to giue reme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die to any kind of perſons or beaſts, is of no value, but is rather a ſnare of our ancient aduerſarie the diuell, by which he entrappeth and deceiueth mankind.</p>
                  <p>Here you may ſee what the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> haue written a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt Sorcerers out of the word of God. It remaineth that we anſwer vnto that calumnie of <hi>Rubis,</hi> that it is ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parent in our times, that hereſie and ſorcerie are inſepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly ioyned together, in thoſe Cities and Prouinces that haue giuen place vnto hereſie.</p>
                  <p>He taxeth without all doubt the Citie of <hi>Geneua,</hi> and the States of the <hi>Cantons</hi> that haue receiued the Goſpell, without any other ſhew of proofe, but that moſt com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly in thoſe places Sorcerers are co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>demned to death, following the commandement of God, which ſuffereth no Sorcerer to liue. He might farre better haue conclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, if he had ſaid that in thoſe places where the refor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation of Religion was eſtabliſhed in our times, no man doth either conuerſe or hath acquaintance with Sorce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rers, but ſo ſoone as any ſuch is found he is put to death: And therefore no man can affirme that to be true, except he will ſay, that to burne Sorcerers, is to ſupport them, and by the authoritie of the word to put them to death, be a kind of hereſie.</p>
                  <p>It is true indeed that in thoſe places hereſie and ſorce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie are ioyned together, where they that make profeſſion to teach the people are for the moſt part Sorcerers; whereof many men haue complained, who haue written
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:173840:20"/>with a great deale of griefe, that which they knew to be put in practiſe by their Prieſts and Monks, yea by ſome of the Popes themſelues.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Bodin</hi> affirmeth,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bodin</hi> in his De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon. l. 4. c. 6. p. 211.</note> that there are infinite indictments in which it appeareth that the Prieſts many times are not onely Sorcerers, or at leaſt wiſe that Sorcerers haue intel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligence with the Prieſts, but that they are content to ſay Maſſes for Sorcerers, fitting them with ſacrifices, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecrating their parchments, putting rings vpon their grauen tombes, or other the like things vpon their altar, or vnder the linnen of the altar when they ſaid Maſſe.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Iohn Vuier</hi> Phiſitian to the Duke of <hi>Cleue,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iohn Vuler</hi> in his booke of di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uels. l. 4. chap. 3. fol. 303.</note> though he made profeſſion of the Romiſh religion, writes as follo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>weth. If the Paſtors of the Churches did ſtop vp the win<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dowes of falſe doctrines and other impieties, they ſhould certainly haue (ſaith he) a wholſome preſeruatiue for thoſe that are vnder their charge againſt the ſubtle practiſes and impoſtures of the diuell, whereby they that are moſt vnaduiſed ſhould not be ſo often intangled as common<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly we ſee them, to the great hurt and detriment of their ſoules; which cometh to paſſe, not onely by the negli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gence of the Prieſts, whom it moſt concerneth, &amp; whoſe charge it is to looke vnto it, but alſo by their purſuite, counſell, peruerſe doctrine, and deceitfull working, by which they allure and draw the ſimple people to haue re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe to vnlawfull remedies, as often as they are any way afflicted with ſudden, long, knowne and vnknowne maladies, proceeding from naturall cauſes, or from thoſe which are aboue nature: which turneth to the great ſcan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dall of the Church, conſidering that they make profeſſion to be Eccleſiaſticall perſons, and for the moſt part they are Prieſts or Monkes, whom men thinke to be ſuch, that
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:173840:20"/>it is a great wickedneſſe to haue the leaſt ill thought or o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pinion of them, ſince they ſhould ſerue for an example to their flocke, and conſidering they are Doctors and teachers; But perhaps (ſaith he) theſe Magicians thinke that this art belongs vnto them by a ſpeciall prerogatiue, and that they haue right thereunto by an hereditarie ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſion, becauſe the Prieſts of Egypt (of whom <hi>Pithago<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ras, Empedocles, Democritus, Plato,</hi> haue learned their Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gicke) were Negromancers. Now I thinke not, ſaith he, that they that will take vpon them to defend theſe Prieſts and the practiſe of their enchantments, are ſo audacious as to obiect vnto me diuers Popes of <hi>Rome</hi> skilfull in the Magicke art, affirming that they haue put it in practiſe to their great profit &amp; comfort: ſuch as <hi>Siluester</hi> 2. was,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Platina</hi> in the life of <hi>Silueſter</hi> 2. fol. 218. prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted at Paris ann. 1551.</note> who as <hi>Platina</hi> and <hi>Nauclerus</hi> affirme, obtained the Pope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome by that meanes: and ſuch as <hi>Benedict</hi> 9. in the yeare one thouſand three hundred and two, who before was named <hi>Theophilact,</hi> and after <hi>Maledictus,</hi> becauſe of his wickedneſſe. Such alſo as was <hi>Iohn</hi> 20. and <hi>Iohn</hi> 21. as Cardinall <hi>Benno</hi> writeth,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iohn Marie</hi> in his Hiſtorie of the Schiſmes of the Church ſaith, that all the Popes here ſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken of were Sorcerers, Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gicians and Ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gromancers.</note> who aided themſelues with their familiar friends, <hi>Laurentius, Gratian,</hi> and <hi>Hildebrand,</hi> all culpable of theſe enchantments. For all the Popes that were after <hi>Silueſter</hi> 2. vnto <hi>Gregory</hi> 7. who was a great and a famous Magician, and who (as <hi>Benno</hi> writeth) as oft as it ſeemed good vnto himſelfe, would ſhake his ſleeues in ſuch a manner, that ſparkles of fire ſhould come forth of them, whereby he blinded the eyes of the more ſimple and leſſe ſubtle, as if they had bene miracles and ſignes of ſanctitie. Such were all theſe Popes, as it is ſet downe in their liues, where you may alſo reade many execrable ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>amples, whereby they wonne women to their loue, and were much giuen to offer abhominable ſacrifices vnto diuels in forreſts and mountaines.</p>
                  <pb n="26" facs="tcp:173840:21"/>
                  <p>The Magicians then of our times, ſaith <hi>Vuier,</hi> muſt not thinke to couer themſelues vnder this mantell and pretence. But we haue reaſon to deplore the miſeries of theſe times, wherein we can hardly finde any men more wicked and leſſe puniſhed, then they that do alwayes ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moniſh the ſimple people that the euils that happen vnto them are ſent by the permiſſion of God.</p>
                  <p>Moreouer he complaineth that theſe coniuring Prieſts dare to vſe infinite blaſphemies, enriched with diuerſe croſſes figured with their curſed and ſacrilegious hands. As alſo of that vſe they make of their holy water, of their exorciſed ſalt, their conſecrated tapers at Eaſter, their candles and tapers at Candlemas againſt the diuell, with which he mockes them: as alſo the fumigations of holy bowes vpon Palmeſunday, and of herbes ſtuck vpon the doores vpon the day of Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> the <hi>Baptiſt,</hi> and the ſprinkling of holy water at the feaſt of the Aſſumption of the Virgin <hi>Mary.</hi> Moreouer ſuch Prieſts, ſaith he, abuſe the ſacrament of the Euchariſt to commit their villanies.</p>
                  <p>He likewiſe complaineth that Theologie and Phy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſicke are polluted with coloured exorciſmes, by their mumbling of barberous words in an vnknowne tongue, by abuſing the word of God, by bands, neck-laces, and charmes, all which conſpire and procure the vtter ruine and damnation of men.</p>
                  <p>Moreouer he ſaith, that the Prieſts haue very appa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rently made vſe of diuerſe apparitions of Sathan, af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firming themſelues to be the ſoules of this or that man, and faining to be in the paines of Purgatory, for their owne particular profit. And when the diuell hath not ſufficiently furniſhed them, they haue counterfeited themſelues to be ſpirits, to draw the liuing to more fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent oblations, donations, and dotations, to ſatiate
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:173840:21"/>their auarice.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Lauater</hi> ſaith as much,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Lauater</hi> in his booke of the apparition of diuels, Chap. 14.7.</note> and relates at large the hiſtory of the falſe ſpirit of <hi>Orleans,</hi> and of the Iacobins at <hi>Berne,</hi> which amongſt others were the moſt famous impo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtures of Monkes.</p>
                  <p>The famous Parliaments of <hi>Aix</hi> &amp; <hi>Grenoble</hi> haue con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned vnto death diuerſe Prieſts that were ſorcerers, as namely, at <hi>Aix</hi> a certaine Hermit adored of the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple for a Saint. And <hi>Lewes Godfrey,</hi> that famous Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cian, beneficed in the Church of <hi>Acoules</hi> at <hi>Marſeilles,</hi> who was burnt in <hi>Prouence</hi> the laſt of Aprill, 1611. And at <hi>Grenoble Nobilibus</hi> a Monke, and a certaine Prieſt in the Dioceſſe of <hi>Ambrun,</hi> who baptized infants in the name of Baalzebub And therefore we may conclude, that foraſmuch as in theſe venerable Parliaments they haue condemned ſorcerers to death, which is not done elſewhere, they are to haue the blame that do it not, of which fault <hi>Rubis</hi> would ſeeme to taxe the States and Cities without exception. More modeſtie becomes a man then was in this paſſionate <hi>Rubis:</hi> for it is great rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, that among Prieſts ſuch ſhould be excepted, as God hath not ſo farre forth abandoned, as to ſuffer them to ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>here to the ſorceries of Satan. This pratler ſhould haue thought, that either ſoone or late this calumnie would be retorted to his owne ſhame. He ſhould haue conten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted himſelfe with his reprochfull ſpeeches againſt the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> of whom he hath belched many falſe reports, carried by the violence of his owne humour, and not haue laid aſperſions on the liuing: yea he ſhould bluſh to thinke that he hath giuen vs iuſt occaſion to retort vpon himſelfe and his wicked Prieſts, that which he would lay vpon thoſe that make profeſſion of the Goſpell, and that puniſh with death all ſorcerers: ſo farre are they from ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:173840:22"/>communion or conuerſe with them. Thus you haue the iuſtification of the greateſt calumnies that haue bene layed vpon the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> by their owne writings, which may ſatisfie any man that is not carried with paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion. It is neceſſarie that we now produce ſuch witneſſes, for the better defence of their innocencie, as are free from all ſuſpition.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="5" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. V.</hi> Teſtimonies of pietie, probitie and erudition giuen to the Waldenſes, by diuerſe of their aduerſaries themſelues.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>Acobus de Riberia,</hi> who in his time gaue aide to the perſecution of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> ſaith, that they held a long time the higher place in <hi>Gallia Norbonen.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iacob. Rib.</hi> in his collections of the Citie of <hi>Tholous.</hi>
                     </note> in the Dioceſſe of <hi>Albi, Rodes, Cahors,</hi> and <hi>Agen,</hi> and that in thoſe times they were of little eſteeme that would be called Prieſts and Biſhops,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chaſſagno<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        </hi> citeth <hi>Riberia</hi> in his hiſtorie of the Albigeois. pa. 27.</note> becauſe the ſaid Prieſts for the moſt part were either vnworthy or ignorant: and therefore it was an ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie matter for the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> (ſaith he) to get the vpper hand amongſt the people, for the excellencie of their do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Rainerius</hi> a Iacobin Monke and a cruell Inquiſitor of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Rain.</hi> in his booke <hi>De for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ma heret. fol.</hi> 98.</note> thinking to darken their reputation, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they vſually read the Scriptures, ſaith, that when the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> would giue knowledge of their doctrine, they alledged many things touching chaſtitie, humilitie, and other vertues, ſhewing that we are to flie all vice and wickedneſſe, alledging the words of Chriſt and his Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, inſomuch that the women that vnderſtood them, were ſo rauiſhed therewith, that they ſeemed to them
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:173840:22"/>rather to ſpeake like Angels then men.</p>
                  <p>He addeth, that they taught what manner of men the diſciples of Chriſt ought to be,<note place="margin">Ibid. fol. <hi>98.</hi>
                     </note> out of the words of the Goſpell and the Apoſtles, affirming that they onely were the ſucceſſours of the Apoſtles that imitated them in their liues. Concluding hereupon (ſaith he) that the Pope, the Biſhops, the Clergie that enioy the riches of this world, and imitate not the ſanctitie of the Apoſtles, are not the gouernours of the Church: it not being the will of Chriſt to commit his Church to ſuch kinde of people, that ſhould rather proſtitute her by their ill ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>amples and wicked actions, then to preſent her a chaſt virgin, in the ſame purity they haue receiued her fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> him; and therefore that we are not to obey them. He addeth moreouer, that they liued very religiouſly in all things, their manners well ſeaſoned, and their words wiſe and poliſhed, by their wils alwayes ſpeaking of God and his Saints, perſwading to vertue, and to hate ſinne, to the end (ſaith he) that they might be in greater eſteeme with good men.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Claud.</hi> in his treatiſe againſt the Waldenſes.</note>
                     <hi>Claud. de Seiſſel</hi> Archbiſhop of <hi>Turin,</hi> giues this teſtimonie of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> that as touching their life and manners, they haue bene alwayes found and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reproueable, without reproch or ſcandall amongſt men, giuing themſelues, to their power, to the obſeruation of the Commandements of God.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Baronius</hi> in his Eccleſiaſticall Annals, Tom. 12. an. 1176. pa. 835.</note>The Cardinall <hi>Baronius</hi> attributeth to the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Tholouſe</hi> the title of good men, which tels vs that they were a peaceable people, howſoeuer he elſewhere impu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth vnto them ſundrie crimes, and that very falſely.</p>
                  <p>As touching erudition, <hi>Rainerius</hi> hath ſaid,<note place="margin">Raine. ibid. ſol. <hi>97.</hi>
                     </note> that they teach their children, yea euen their daughters, the Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles and the Goſpels. <hi>Iacobus de Riberia</hi> ſaith, that they
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:173840:23"/>were ſo well inſtructed in the Scriptures,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iacob. de Rib.</hi> in his collections of the Citie of <hi>Toulouze.</hi>
                     </note> that he hath heard a plaine countriman repeate the booke of <hi>Iob</hi> word by word, and diuerſe others that could perfectly repeate the whole new Teſtament.</p>
                  <p>The Biſhop of <hi>Cauaillon</hi> in the time of the great per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecution againſt the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Merindall</hi> in <hi>Prouence</hi> (of which hiſtorie we ſhall ſpeake in his due place) ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointing a certaine Monke a Diuine,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Veſembec.</hi> in his Oration tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching the Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes.</note> to enter into con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference with them, to conuince their error, before (ſaith he) we come to violence: but the Monke being much perplexed, retired himſelfe, ſaying, that he had not ſo much profited in his whole life in the Scriptures as he had done in thoſe few dayes of his conference with the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> in examining the Articles of their Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion by the paſſages of Scripture cited by them. This Biſhop not being ſatisfied by this triall, ſent a companie of yong Doctors, that came lately from <hi>Sorbonne,</hi> to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>found them by the ſubtiltie of their queſtions. But one there was among the reſt, that ſaid at his returne with a lowde voice, that he had learned more touching the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine neceſſarie to ſaluation, in attending to the anſwers of the little children of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> in their catechi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zings, then in all the diſputations of diuinitie which he had euer heard in Paris.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Bernard de Girard</hi> Lord of <hi>Haillan</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bern. de Gir.</hi> in his hiſtory of Fraunce. <hi>lib.</hi> 10.</note> that the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi> haue bene charged with more wicked opinions then they held, becauſe (ſaith he) they ſtirred the Popes and great men of the world to hate them for the libertie of their ſpeech which they vſed in condemning the vices and diſſolute behauiour of Princes and Eccleſiaſticall perſons.</p>
                  <p>King <hi>Lewis</hi> 12. hauing bene informed by the enemies of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> dwelling in <hi>Prouence,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Veſemb.</hi> in his Oration of the Waldenſes.</note> of many grieuous
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:173840:23"/>crimes which were impoſed vpon them, ſent to make inquiſition in thoſe places, the Lord <hi>Adam Fumee</hi> mai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter of Requeſts, &amp; a Doctor of <hi>Sorbon</hi> called <hi>Parui,</hi> who was his Confeſſour. They viſited all their Pariſhes and Temples, and found neither images, nor ſo much as the leaſt ſhew of any ornaments belonging to their Maſſes and ceremonies of the Church of Rome, much leſſe any ſuch crimes as were impoſed vpon them; but rather that they kept their Sabbathes duely, cauſing their children to be baptized according to the order of the Primatiue Church, teaching them the Articles of the Chriſtian faith and the Commandements of God. The king hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring the report of the ſaid Commiſſioners, ſaid, (and he bound it with an oath) that they were better men then he, or his people. The ſame king vnderſtanding that in <hi>Dauphiney,</hi> namely, in the valley of <hi>Fraiſſiniere,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">It appeareth by the memorials of the Archbi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop of Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brun named <hi>Roſtain.</hi>
                     </note> in the Dioceſſe of <hi>Ambrun,</hi> there were a certaine people that liued like beaſts without religion, hauing an euill opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion of the Romiſh religion, he ſent a Confeſſour of his with the Officiall of <hi>Orleans</hi> to bring him true informa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion thereof. This Confeſſour with his colleague came vnto the place, where they examined the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> dwel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling in the ſaid valley, touching their beleefe and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſation. The Archbiſhop of <hi>Ambrun</hi> who made ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count that the goods of the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes</hi> were annexed to the demaine of his Archbiſhopricke, as being confiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cable for the cauſe of hereſie, preſſed the aforeſaid Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſioners ſpeedily to condemne them for heretickes; but the ſaid Commiſſioners would not obey his deſire, but rather iuſtified the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> as much as in them lay, inſomuch that before their departure, the ſaid Confeſſour of the king in his chamber at the ſigne of the Angell in <hi>Ambrun,</hi> wiſhed in the preſence of many, that he were as good a
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:173840:24"/>Chriſtian as the worſt of the ſaid valley of <hi>Fraiſſiniere.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>King <hi>Francis</hi> the firſt of that name,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ioachim Camer.</hi> in his hiſtorie, pag. 352.</note> and ſucceſſour to <hi>Lewis</hi> 12. vnderſtanding that the Parliament of <hi>Prouence</hi> had laid heauie burthens vpon the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> dwelling at <hi>Merindol</hi> and <hi>Cambriers,</hi> and other places thereabout, deſired to be informed of the beleefe, life, and conuerſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and to that end commanded <hi>William de Belay,</hi> Lord of <hi>Langeay</hi> at that time his Lieu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tenant in <hi>Piemont,</hi> to make a diligent inquiry into thoſe affaires: whereupon the ſaid Lord ſent into <hi>Prouence</hi> two honeſt reuerent men, to whom he gaue in charge to make inquiry both of the liues and religion of the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes,</hi> as alſo of the proceedings of the Court of Parlia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment againſt them. Theſe two deputies to the Lord <hi>de Langeay</hi> reported that the greateſt part of the countrie of <hi>Prouence</hi> did affirme that the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes</hi> were a kind of people very painfull, and that about two hundred yeares ſince they departed from the countrie of <hi>Pie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mont,</hi> and came to dwell in <hi>Prouence,</hi> and taking vpon them the profeſſion of husbandmen and ſheepheards, they made many villages that were deſtroyed in the wars, and other deſart ſauage places, very fertile by their la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours. And that they had found by informations in the ſaid countrie of <hi>Prouence,</hi> that the aforeſaid men of <hi>Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rindol</hi> were a peaceable people, beloued of their neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours, men of a good and godly conuerſation, carefull to keepe their promiſes, and to pay their debts without ſuites of law, very charitable, not ſuffering any amongſt them to fall into want and beggery, liberall to ſtrangers and poore paſſengers to the vtmoſt of their power: As alſo that the inhabitants of <hi>Prouence</hi> did affirme that they of <hi>Merindol</hi> were knowne from others of the countrie, becauſe they could neuer be perſwaded to blaſpheme,
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:173840:24"/>or ſo much as to name the diuell, or in any ſort to ſweare, except it were vpon certaine contracts or in iudgement. And that they were likewiſe knowne by this, that when<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer they fell into company of ſuch as vſed either idle, or wanton, or blaſphemous diſcourſe againſt the honour of God, they preſently departed.</p>
                  <p>Thus you ſee how many of the aduerſaries of the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi> haue giuen honourable reports of them, enforced thereunto by the force of truth it ſelfe. Let vs now ſee in what eſteeme they haue bene with thoſe that ſucceeded them in the ſame beleefe.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="6" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. VI.</hi> Teſtimonies giuen of the Waldenſes by many great perſona<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges that haue made profeſſion of the reformed religion.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Beza</hi> in his hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtorie of worthy men.</note>
                     <hi>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>Heodor Beza</hi> calleth the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> the ſeed of the moſt pure ancient Chriſtian Church, which was miraculouſly preſerued in the middeſt of the darkneſſe and errours which haue bene hatched by Satan in theſe latter times.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Conſtans</hi> vpon the Reuelation,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Conſt.</hi> vpon the Apocalypſe.</note> ſheweth that the refor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>matio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the Church in the Weſterne parts of the world began in <hi>France,</hi> by the meanes of <hi>Waldo,</hi> and that from this ſource it ſpread it ſelfe through the reſt of <hi>Europe.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bullinger</hi> in the Preface of his ſermons vpon the Reuelation.</note>
                     <hi>Bullinger</hi> ſpeakes thus of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> What ſhould we ſay (ſaith he) that aboue foure hundred yeares ſince, throughout <hi>France, Italy, Germany, Poland, Bohemia,</hi> and other countries and kingdomes of the world, the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi> haue made profeſſion of the Goſpell of Chriſt
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:173840:25"/>Ieſus, and in many their writings and continuall prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chings accuſed the Pope to be the true Antichriſt of whom the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> had propheſied, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore we were to flie from him. Theſe people being tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tured with diuerſe moſt cruell torments, haue with vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpeakable conſtancie giuen teſtimony of their faith by glorious martyrdomes, and the like they ſuffer euen at this very day. It is beyond the power of man to baniſh them or to roote them out, notwithſtanding it haue bene often attempted by moſt mightie kings and Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces ſtirred vp by the Pope, but it is God (ſaith he) that hath hindred all their violent outrages.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Veſembecius</hi> in his Oration of the Waldenſes.</note> 
                     <hi>Luther</hi> confeſſed that he hated the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> as deſperate men, vntill he knew the pietie and truth of their beleefe by their owne confeſſions and writings, whereby he perceiued that theſe good and honeſt men were much wronged, and that the Pope had condemned them for heretikes, being rather worthie of the praiſe that is due to Saints and Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tyrs: And that he had found in the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes</hi> one thing worthy admiration, and to be obſerued as a mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cle neuer heard of in the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> namely, that the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes</hi> hauing abandoned all humane lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, gaue them ſelues wholly, to the vtmoſt of their power, to the meditation of the law of God day &amp; night, and that they were very expert in the Scriptures, and well exerciſed in them; and that contrarily they whom we call our great Maiſters in the Papacy, made ſo light account of the Scriptures (glorying neuertheleſſe in the title thereof) that there were ſome amongſt them, that had ſcarce ſeene the Bible.</p>
                  <p>Hauing alſo read the confeſſion of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> he ſaid that he did thanke God for that great light that it had pleaſed God to impart vnto them, taking great com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort
<pb n="35" facs="tcp:173840:25"/>with them, for that all occaſion of ſuſpition amongſt them whereby one was ſuſpected to the other of hereſie, was taken away, and that they were knit ſo cloſe toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, as that they were all ſheepe of one fold, vnder the onely Paſtor and Biſhop of our ſoules, who is bleſſed for euer.</p>
                  <p>Oecolampadius writ vnto the Waldenſes of Prouence, in the yeare a thouſand fiue hundred and thirtie, this letter following.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">This letter is found in the book of <hi>George Morel,</hi> paſtor of the Waldenſes touching the conference which he had with <hi>Oecolamp.</hi> and <hi>Martin Bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cer.</hi>
                     </note>
                     <hi>WE haue vnderstood with a great dedle of content<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment by your faithfull Pastor</hi> George Morel, <hi>what your faith and religion is, and with what termes you ſpeake thereof. We therefore yeeld humble and heartie thanks to our mercifull Father, who hath called you to ſo great light in this age, euen in the middest of thoſe obſcure darkneſſes which are ſpread throughout the whole world, and the vnlimited power of Antichriſt. And therefore we acknowledge and confeſſe that Chriſt is in you, for which we loue you as bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren. And I would to God we had power and abilitie to make you feele that in effect which we ſhall be readie to do for you, yea though it be in matters of greatest difficultie. We would not that you ſhould take that which we write to proceed out of any pride, or attributing to our ſelues any ſuperioritie, but out of that brotherly loue and charitie we beare towards you. The Father of our Lord Ieſus Christ hath imparted vnto you an excellent knowledge of his truth, more then to many other people, and hath bleſſed you with a ſpirituall benedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction. So that if you perſiſt in his grace, he hath in ſtore grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter treaſures for you, which he will enrich you withall, and make you perfect, that you may grow to the full meaſure of the inheritance of Chriſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="36" facs="tcp:173840:26"/>
                  <p>The ſubſcription of the letter is, <hi>Oecolampadius</hi> wiſheth the grace of God the Father, by his Sonne Ieſus Chriſt, and his holy Spirit, to his welbeloued brethren in Chriſt, which they call <hi>Waldenſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Martin Bucer</hi> writ vnto them at the ſame time this letter following.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>BLeſſed be the Lord God and our louing Father, who hath preſerued you to this preſent time in ſo great knowledge of his truth, and who hath now inſpired you in the ſearch thereof, hauing made you capable and fit to do it. Behold now what the nature of true faith is, which is, that ſo ſoone as it knowes in part any ſparke of the diuine light, it preſerueth carefully the things that are giuen vnto it of God. Saint Paul is an example vnto vs, who in all his Epiſtles ſhewes the great care that he hath had to procure the glorie of God. And doubtleſſe if we pray with a good heart, that the name of God be ſanctified, and his kingdome may come, we ſhall proſecute nothing with ſuch diligence as the eſtabliſhment of the truth where it is not, and the ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uancement thereof where it is alreadie planted.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The reſt of this letter is hereaf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter in the booke of the perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions of the Waldenſes. <hi>Vigneaux</hi> in his Memorials of the Waldenſes. fol. 4.</note> 
                     <hi>One onely thing doth eſpecially grieue vs, that our imployments at this time are ſuch about other affaires, that we haue no leiſure to anſwer you at large as we deſire, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Le Sieur de Vigneaux</hi> who was a Paſtor of the <hi>Walden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes</hi> in the vallies of <hi>Piemont,</hi> hath written a Treatiſe of their life, manners, and religion, to whom he giues this teſtimonie, that they were a people of a holy and godly life and conuerſation, well gouerned, great enemies to vice, but eſpecially their Barbes, for ſo they called their Paſtors. And ſpeaking of thoſe of his owne time, he ſaith:
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:173840:26"/>We liue in peace in theſe vallies of <hi>Piemont,</hi> and in loue &amp; amitie one with another, we haue commerce together, neuer marrying our ſonnes to the daughters of thoſe of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> or our daughters to their ſonnes; yea our manners and cuſtomes pleaſe them ſo well, that ſuch as are maſters and call themſelues Catholickes, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire to chuſe their men ſeruants and maid-ſeruants rather from amongſt vs then themſelues. And they come alſo from farre to ſeeke nurſes for their children amongſt vs, finding in ours more fidelitie then in their owne.</p>
                  <p>And as touching the doctrine for which the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> haue bene perſecuted,<note place="margin">It appeareth by the Hiſtorie of the Eſtate of the Church. p. 337.</note> they do affirme (ſaith he) that we are to beleeue the Scriptures onely in that which con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerneth our ſaluation, not any way depending vpon men. That the Scriptures containe in them whatſoeuer is neceſſary to ſaluation, and that we are not to beleeue any thing but what God hath commanded vs.</p>
                  <p>That we haue one onely Mediatour, and therefore we are not to inuocate Saints.</p>
                  <p>That there is no Purgatory, but all ſuch as are iuſtified by Chriſt go to eternall life.</p>
                  <p>They approue of two Sacraments, Baptiſme and the Supper of the Lord.</p>
                  <p>They affirme that all Maſſes are damnable, eſpecially thoſe that are ſaid for the dead, and therefore are to be a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boliſhed.</p>
                  <p>That all humane traditions are to be reiected, as not being neceſſary to ſaluation.</p>
                  <p>That ſinging and often rehearſall of diuine Seruice, faſts tyed to certaine dayes, ſuperfluous feaſts, difference of meates, ſo many degrees and orders of Friers, Monks, and Nuns, ſo many benedictions and conſecrations of creatures, vowes, pilgrimages, and the whole confuſion
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:173840:27"/>and great number of ceremonies heretofore inuented, are to be aboliſhed.</p>
                  <p>They deny the ſupremacie of the Pope, and eſpecially that power that he vſurpeth ouer ciuill gouernment; and they admit of no other degrees, then Biſhops, Prieſts, and Deacons.</p>
                  <p>That the Sea of <hi>Rome</hi> is the true <hi>Babylon,</hi> and that the Pope is the fountaine of all the euils in theſe dayes.</p>
                  <p>That the marriage of Prieſts is good and neceſſary.</p>
                  <p>That they that heare the word of God, and haue the true knowledge thereof, are the true Church, vnto which Chriſt Ieſus hath deliuered the keyes, to let in the flocke, and to chaſe away the wolues.</p>
                  <p>Behold here (ſaith <hi>Vinaux</hi>) the doctrine of the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes,</hi> which the enemies of the truth haue impugned, and for which in thoſe times they perſecuted them, as their enemies themſelues do witneſſe.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Viret</hi> ſpeakes of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> as followeth.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Viret</hi> of the true &amp; falſe religion. lib. 4. chap. 13. p. 249.</note> The Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſts (ſaith he) haue impoſed great crimes, and that very wrongfully, vpon thoſe ancient faithfull people, com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly called <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> or the poore people of <hi>Lions,</hi> fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
                     <hi>Waldo</hi> whoſe doctrine they followed, by which they make it appeare that the Pope is Antichriſt, and that his do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine is nothing elſe but humane traditions, contrary to the doctrine of Chriſt Ieſus. For which cauſe they haue dealt againſt them, as the ancient Painims did againſt the Chriſtians, accuſing them that they killed their owne children in their aſſemblies.</p>
                  <p>The Author of the Hiſtorie of the reformed Churches in <hi>France</hi> writeth thus.<note place="margin">The Eccleſiaſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call Hiſtory of the reformed Churches of France. tom. 1. lib. 1. p. 35.</note> The <hi>Waldenſes</hi> (ſaith he) time out of mind haue oppoſed themſelues againſt the abuſes of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> and haue in ſuch ſort bene perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, not by the ſword of the word of God, but by all kind
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:173840:27"/>of violence and crueltie, as alſo by a million of calumnies and falſe accuſations, that they haue bene enforced to diſperſe themſelues into what parts of the world they could, wandring through deſart places like poore ſauage beaſts, the Lord neuertheleſſe preſeruing the remnant of them, in ſuch ſort, that notwithſtanding the fury of the whole world, they were ſtill preſerued in three coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tries farre diſtant one from the other, that is, <hi>Cala<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bria, Bohemia,</hi> and <hi>Piemont,</hi> with the bordering parts thereabout, from whence they haue bene diſperſed into the quarters of <hi>Prouence,</hi> about two hundred &amp; ſeuentie yeares ſince. And as touching their religion, they haue alwayes auoyded the Papall ſuperſtition. For which cauſe they haue bene alwayes vexed by the Biſhops and Inqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitors, abuſing the power of ſecular iuſtice, in ſuch ſort, that it is an euident miracle of God that they ſhould be able to continue.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Iohn Chaſſagnon</hi> writes as followeth.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iohn Chaſſagnon</hi> in his Hiſtorie of the <hi>Albigeois.</hi> p. 25.</note> It is written of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> (ſaith he) that they reiected all the traditions and ordinances of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> as vnprofitable and ſuperſtitious, and that they made no great account of their Clergie and Prelates. And for this cauſe being excommunicated and chaſed out of the countrey, they diſperſed themſelues into many and diuerſe places, as in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to <hi>Dauphiney, Prouence, Languedoc, Piemont, Calabria, Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hemia, England,</hi> and other places. Some haue written that one part of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> retired themſelues into <hi>Lom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bardie,</hi> where they multiplyed in ſuch a manner, that their doctrine was diſperſed throughout all <hi>Italie,</hi> and came as farre as <hi>Sicile.</hi> Neuertheleſſe in this great diſperſion, they alwayes kept themſelues in vnion and fraternitie for the ſpace of foure hundred yeares, liuing in great ſinceritie and the feare of God.</p>
                  <pb n="40" facs="tcp:173840:28"/>
                  <p>The Author of the Hiſtorie of the State of the Church writes of them thus.<note place="margin">The Hiſtorie of the Eſtate of the Church. p. 336.</note> After that <hi>Waldo</hi> (ſaith he) and his followers were driuen out of <hi>Lions,</hi> one part of them reti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red to <hi>Lombardie,</hi> where they multiplied in ſuch a man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner, that their doctrine began to diſperſe it ſelfe into <hi>Ita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie,</hi> and came into <hi>Sicile,</hi> as the Patents of <hi>Fredericke</hi> the ſecond, giuen out againſt them whileſt he reigned, do witneſſe.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Veſembecius</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Veſemb.</hi> in his oration of the Waldenſes p. 3.</note> that when the Pope and his catch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poles ſaw that the Romane Hierarchie receiued great de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>triment by meanes of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> inſomuch that there were certaine Princes that had taken their defence, a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt whom was the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> and the Earles of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> in thoſe dayes puiſſant Princes in <hi>France,</hi> they began to oppreſſe them vpon moſt vniuſt occaſions, bringing them into hatred with the people, and eſpecially of Kings, to the end that by this meanes they might be vtterly exterminated.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Vignier</hi> makes mention of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> in his Hiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rical Bibliotheke,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vignier</hi> in his Hiſtoricall Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bliothec. p. 130.</note> and ſaith, that they haue endured many long and grieuous perſecutions, and yet notwithſtanding there was neuer any thing that could hinder them from retaining that doctrine which they had receiued from the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> deliuering it (as it were) from hand to hand vnto their children.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Hologaray</hi> affirmes,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Hologaray</hi> in his Hiſtory of Foix p. 120. 121.</note> that the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and <hi>Albigenſes</hi> were of a contrary opinion to the Biſhop of <hi>Rome</hi> in all thoſe maximes or principles that were publickly prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched &amp; commanded by his authoritie, that is, that were inuented by him, and contrary to the word of God. And he witneſſeth withall, that there were amongſt them wiſe men, and very learned, and ſufficient to defend their be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liefe againſt the Monkes.</p>
                  <pb n="41" facs="tcp:173840:28"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Mathias Illyricus</hi> writes,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Math. Illyricus</hi> in his Catal. of the witneſſes of the truth. p. 134.</note> that he finds by the writings of <hi>Waldo,</hi> which lay by him in certaine ancient parch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, that <hi>Waldo</hi> was a learned man, and that he did not cauſe the bookes of the Bible to be tranſlated into the vulgar tongue, but that he tooke paines therein him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe.</p>
                  <p>It is moſt certaine, that the aduerſaties of <hi>Waldo</hi> and the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> make no great account of theſe aboue na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med teſtimonies, becauſe they hold them to be both of one and the ſame ranke and order, both the witneſſes and thoſe to whom they beare witneſſe, that is, all for here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticks: but this Hiſtorie is not onely for the enemies of the truth, but to the end the louers thereof may ſee that that which is here produced, doth not intend onely our owne particular commendations, but to ſhew that there haue bene before vs certaine great perſonages, whoſe memo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie they reuerence that haue ſpoken of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> as of the true Sacraments of God, who haue maintained the truth with the loſſe of their liues, and earneſtly deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red in their times to ſee the reformation we enioy in ours.</p>
                  <p>And as <hi>le Sieur de S. Aldegonde</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">In the firſt table of his differen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, the third part. p. 150.</note> the occaſion why they were condemned for heretickes, was no other but becauſe they maintained that the Maſſe was an im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pious corruption of the holy Supper of the Lord.</p>
                  <p>That the Hoſte was an idoll forged by men.</p>
                  <p>That the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> was wholly adulterated and corrupted, and full of infidelitie and idolatrie.</p>
                  <p>That the traditions of the Church were but ſuperſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions and humane inuentions.</p>
                  <p>That the Pope was not the head of the Church, and for other points of this nature.</p>
                  <p>And as the ſaid <hi>Aldegonde</hi> obſerues, it was a great
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:173840:29"/>worke of God, that how diligent ſoeuer the Popes with their Clergie haue bene, vſing likewiſe the aſſiſtance of ſecular Princes and magiſtrates, to roote them out, yet they could neuer do it, neither by proſcriptions, nor ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments, not excommunications, nor publications of their Bulles, nor Indulgences and Pardons to all thoſe that ſhall make warre againſt them: nor by any manner of torments, fire, flames, gibets, or other cruell effuſion or bloud, could they euer hinder the current of their do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, but it hath ſpread it ſelfe almoſt into all the corners of the earth.</p>
                  <p>This hath <hi>le Sieur de Saint Aldegonde</hi> writ of the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes.</hi> But foraſmuch as doubt may be made, whether we haue in theſe dayes any proofes in the world of their beleefe, it is neceſſary that we produce hereabouts an inuentorie of bookes which they haue left vnto vs, to the end that when there ſhall be any queſtion of their do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, euery one may vnderſtand what the writings are out of which we haue gathered that which they taught.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="7" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. VII.</hi> That Peter Waldo and the Waldenſes haue left bookes which make proofe of their beliefe, and what they are.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">In the former Chap.</note>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>Hat <hi>Waldo</hi> left ſomething in writing vnto vs, it appeares by that which <hi>Math. Illyricus</hi> ſaith, that he hath certaine parchments of his, which ſhew him to be a learned man.</p>
                  <p>The Author of the Hiſtorie of the Eſtate of the Church giues this teſtimonie that followeth.<note place="margin">Hiſtorie of the Eſtate of the Church. p. 307.</note> 
                     <hi>Waldo</hi> at the ſame time (ſaith he) made a collection in the vulgar
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:173840:29"/>tongue of ſundry paſſages of the ancient Fathers, to the end he might defend his opinions not onely by the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie of the holy Scripture, but alſo by the teſtimonie of the Doctors againſt his aduerſaries.</p>
                  <p>About fortie yeares ſince <hi>le Sieur de Vignaux</hi> Paſtor of the Churches of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> in <hi>Piemont,</hi> writ as fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loweth in his memorials that he made: Of the beginning, Antiquitie, Doctrine, Religion, Manners, Diſcipline, Perſecutions, Confeſſions, and progreſſe of the people called <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> I that write (ſaith he) can witneſſe, that being ſent vnto theſe people to preach the Goſpell of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt, which I did about ſome fortie yeares together, I had no need to take much paines to win them from the ceremonies of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> nor to roote out of their minds the Pope, the Maſſe, Purgatory, and ſuch other things, wherein they were a long time Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctors before my coming, although the greateſt part of them knew neither A nor B.</p>
                  <p>It is to this ſeruant of God to whom we are much bound for the multitude of bookes written by the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes.</hi> For as oft as he lighted vpon any, he gathered them together and kept them carefully, which he did the more commodiouſly, for that, as he ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ith, he conuerſed with them almoſt for the ſpace of fortie yeares, which was about ſome foureſcore yeares paſt. For it was about the end of his dayes that he deliuered to ſome particular perſons his ſaid Memorials, which he had gathered tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and all thoſe ancient bookes which he had collected in their vallies, touching the ſubſtance of which he thus ſpeaketh. We haue, ſaith he, certaine an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient bookes of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> tontaining Catechiſmes and Sermons,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ibid.</hi> p. 3.</note> which are manuſcripts written in the vul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gar tongue, wherein there is nothing that makes for
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:173840:30"/>the Pope or poperie. And it is wonderfull, ſaith he, that they ſaw ſo clearely in thoſe times of darknes, more groſſe then that of <hi>Egypt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Le Sieur de Saint Ferriol,</hi> Paſtor in the Church of <hi>O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>range,</hi> being carried with an holy curioſitie, gathered to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether many of the ſaid bookes,<note place="margin">In his firſt table. p. 153.</note> which he ſhewed to <hi>le Sieur de S. Aldegonde,</hi> who made mention of them in his firſt table, wherein he ſaith that there are other manu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcripts written in a very ancient letter in the Library of <hi>M. Ioſeph de la Scale.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now all the bookes hereunder mentioned, being deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uered vnto me to furniſh me with proofes for this Hiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie, I will reduce into this Catalogue.</p>
                  <p>Firſt we haue in our hands a new Teſtament in parch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment in the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> language, very well written, though with a very ancient letter.</p>
                  <p>Alſo there is a booke intituled the Antechriſt, which thus begins, <hi>Qual coſa ſia l'Antechriſt, en datte de l'an mille cent &amp; vingt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In the ſame volume there are contained diuers Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mons of the Paſtors of the <hi>Waldenſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>With a Treatiſe againſt ſinne, and the remedies to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſt ſinne.</p>
                  <p>Alſo a booke entituled, The booke of Vertues.</p>
                  <p>In that volume there is another Treatiſe with this in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription, <hi>De l'enſeignament de li filli:</hi> that is to ſay, of the Inſtructions of children.</p>
                  <p>A Treatiſe of Mariage.</p>
                  <p>A Treatiſe entituled, <hi>Li parlar de li Philoſophes &amp; Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctors,</hi> that is, ſentences of Philoſophers and Doctors.</p>
                  <p>All which bookes are written in the language of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> which is partly Prouenciall, and partly <hi>Pie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>montaine.</hi> All of them ſufficient to inſtruct their people
<pb n="45" facs="tcp:173840:30"/>to liue well, and to beleeue well: the doctrine of all which bookes being conformable to that which is taught and beleeued at this preſent in all the reformed Churches.</p>
                  <p>From hence we conclude, that that doctrine that hath bene maintained in our times againſt humane inuen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, is not new but to thoſe that haue buried it wilfully, or whoſe anceſtors haue deteſted it, out of their ignorance of the goodneſſe thereof; there being found diuers wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tings, and that in great number, which make good that for theſe foure hundred and fiftie yeares the doctrine of the reformed Churches is the ſelfeſame which for many ages hath bene buried by ignorance and ingratitude.</p>
                  <p>Which our aduerſaries themſelues haue in ſome ſort auouched, when they ſay and confeſſe, that that doctrine which they call new, is but the ſubſtance of the errors of the ancient <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> as may appeare by their owne wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tings, from whence we haue gathered that which remai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth, in the Chapter following.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="8" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. VIII.</hi> That the aduerſaries of the Waldenſes haue acknowledged that the doctrine of the Waldenſes is conformable to that of thoſe that at this preſent make profeſſion of refor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Lindan.</hi> in his a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naliticke tables.</note>
                     <hi>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">L</seg>Indanus</hi> makes <hi>Caluin</hi> an inheritor or heire of the doctrine of the <hi>Waldenſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Hoſius</hi> in his f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>t booke of th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> hereſies of our times.</note>The Cardinall <hi>Hoſius</hi> ſaith, that the lepro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> hath infected all <hi>Bohemia,</hi> at what time following the doctrine of <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do,</hi> the greateſt part of the kingdome of <hi>Bohemia</hi> was ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parated
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:173840:31"/>parated from the Church of <hi>Rome.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Gwaltier Monke</hi> the Ieſuite,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Gwalt.</hi> in his Chro. table. ſee, 12. Chap. 15. pa. 494.</note> in his Chronographicall table, or to ſpeake otherwiſe, in his mole-hill of lyes, makes the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and thoſe they call the poore abu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed, and the Miniſters of <hi>Caluin,</hi> to be of one and the ſame beleefe in twentie ſeuen Articles.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Claud. Rubis</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Claud. Rubis</hi> in his hiſtorie of the Citie of Li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons. lib. 3. pa. 269.</note> that the hereſies that haue bene in our times haue bene grounded vpon the hereſies of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and he cals them the reliques of <hi>Walde.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Aeneas Syluius</hi> who was afterwards Pope <hi>Pius</hi> the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond of that name.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Syluius</hi> and <hi>Du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brauius</hi> in their Hiſtories of Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hemia.</note> And <hi>Iohn Dubramus</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Ol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>muſſe</hi> in their hiſtories of <hi>Bohemia,</hi> make the doctrine taught by <hi>Caluin</hi> all one with that of the <hi>Waldenſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thomas Walden,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Tho. Wal.</hi> in his 6. volume of things ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall. Tit. 12. Chap. 10.</note> who writ againſt the doctrine of <hi>Wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liffe</hi> ſaith, that the doctrine of <hi>Waldo</hi> crept out of the quar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters of <hi>France</hi> into <hi>England.</hi> Whereunto agrees <hi>le Sicur de la Popeliniere,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Le Sieur de la Popeliniere</hi> in his hihori<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> of France. l.1.</note> who addeth that the doctrine of the mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derne Proteſtants differs very little from that of the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes,</hi> which (ſaith he) being receiued into the parts of <hi>Albi,</hi> the <hi>Albigeois</hi> communicated it vnto the <hi>Engliſh</hi> their neighbours, who then held <hi>Guienne,</hi> from whence it was diſperſed into many parts of <hi>England,</hi> and ſo at the laſt, as it were from hand to hand it came to the vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding of <hi>Wickliffe,</hi> a famous profeſſour of diuinitie in the Vniuerſitie of <hi>Oxford,</hi> and Paſtor of the pariſh of Lu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terworth in the Dioceſſe of <hi>Lincolne,</hi> who for his elo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quence and rare gifts, wonne the hearts of many of the <hi>Engliſh,</hi> euen of the greateſt men amongſt them; inſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much that a certaine ſcholler carried vnto <hi>Prage</hi> a booke of <hi>Wickliffes</hi> called the Vniuerſalities, which being dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently read ouer by <hi>Iohn Hus,</hi> he increaſed and explaned the doctrine long before ſowed in <hi>Bohemia</hi> by the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes,</hi> and was in a manner hid from the time of <hi>Waldo:</hi>
                     <pb n="47" facs="tcp:173840:31"/>in ſuch ſort that many of the people, ſchollers, Nobles, and Eccleſiaſticall perſons themſelues, followed the ſame doctrine.</p>
                  <p>The Cardinall <hi>Bellarmine</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>P<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>liar.</hi> Tom. 2. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>b. 1. Chap. 26. col. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>6. <hi>E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap>hus</hi> in his commonplaces Chap. 28.</note> that <hi>Wickliffe</hi> could adde nothing to the hereſie of the <hi>Waldenſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ecchius</hi> layes an imputation vpon <hi>Luther,</hi> that he hath done nothing elſe but renew the hereſies of the <hi>Walden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes, Albig. Wickliffe,</hi> and <hi>Iohn Hus,</hi> long ſince condemned.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Alphonſus de Caſtro</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Alphonſus</hi> lib. 6. againſt hereſies. pa. 99.</note> that <hi>Wickliffe</hi> hath done no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing elſe but brought to light the errours of the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Arnold Sorbin</hi> prieſt of <hi>Monteig</hi> reprocheth the cities and townes of Saint <hi>Antonin, Montauban, Millan,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">In the hiſtorie Frier <hi>Peter</hi> of the valleys Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nay. tol. 172.</note> 
                     <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtres, Puylorens, Gaillac,</hi> and others of the <hi>Albigei</hi> and <hi>Languedoc,</hi> that they haue done nothing but reuiue the errours of the <hi>Albigeois.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">In the hiſtoric of the Monke of the valleys Sernay.</note>
                     <hi>Iohn de Cardonne</hi> in his Rimes in the forefront of the hiſtorie of the ſaid Monke of the valley <hi>Sernay</hi> ſaith thus:
<q>
                        <l>
                           <hi>What the ſect of Geneua doth admit,</hi>
                        </l>
                        <l>
                           <hi>Th'hereticke Albigeois doth commit.</hi>
                        </l>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anthony à Ardene</hi> of <hi>Tholouſe</hi> in the ſame booke ſaith:<note place="margin">Ibid.</note>
                     <q>
                        <l>
                           <hi>Wherewith our Hugonites ſeaſoned were,</hi>
                        </l>
                        <l>
                           <hi>The ſame intention, the ſelfeſame care.</hi>
                        </l>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>We need not therefore diſpute any longer of the an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiquitie of this doctrine, but onely of the puritie thereof, ſince that not onely by the affirmation of thoſe that were aduerſaries to the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and the laſt reformation, there are whole ages, during the which the ſubſtance of that beleefe hath remained in diuers perſons, who crying out againſt the abuſes which haue crept into the Church, haue bene oppreſſed by perſecutions. And for as much as it is denied, that we haue had a ſucceſſion of ſuch inſtruments, who haue oppoſed themſelues from
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:173840:32"/>time to time againſt thoſe corruptions and errours, which haue borne ſway, we will produce in the Chapter following a catalogue, both of thoſe which our aduerſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries haue named, and put to death, and of thoſe whom the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> haue had for their Paſtors for theſe foure hundred and fiftie yeares laſt paſt, at leaſtwiſe of as many as haue come to our knowledge.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="9" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. IX.</hi> The names of thoſe Paſtours of the Waldenſes who haue in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructed them for foure hundred yeares laſt past, and haue come to our knowledge.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">W</seg>Aldo</hi> from whom the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> tooke their name, began to teach the people in the yeare of our Lord, a thouſand one hundred and ſixtie.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Le Sieur de Sancte Aldegonde</hi> obſerueth,<note place="margin">In his firſt table of Differ. pa. 150.</note> that at the ſame time that <hi>Waldo</hi> began to ſhew himſelfe and to teach at <hi>Lions,</hi> God raiſed others in <hi>Prouence</hi> and <hi>Languedoc,</hi> a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong whom the principall were, <hi>Arnold, Eſperon,</hi> and <hi>Io<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeph,</hi> of whom they were named <hi>Arnoldists, Ioſephiſts,</hi> &amp; <hi>Eſperoniſts:</hi> though becauſe their doctrine was firſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued in <hi>Albi</hi> in the countrie of the <hi>Albigeois,</hi> they were commonly called <hi>Albigeois,</hi> in ſuch manner that on the one ſide the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and on the other the <hi>Albigeois</hi> were as the two Oliues, or the two lampes which Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> ſpeaketh of, whoſe light did ſpread it ſelfe through all the corners of the earth.</p>
                  <p>At the ſame time (ſaith he) followed <hi>Peter Bruis,</hi> whereupon many called them <hi>Peter Bruſiens.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="49" facs="tcp:173840:32"/>
                  <p>To whom there ſucceeded in doctrine, one <hi>Henry,</hi> the one being a Prieſt the other a Monke, and they taught in the Biſhoprickes of <hi>Arles, Ambrun, Die,</hi> and <hi>Gap,</hi> from whence being chaſed away, they were receiued at <hi>Tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louſe.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There was a certaine man (ſaith he) called <hi>Barthel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mew</hi> borne at <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Idem ibid.</hi> p. 111</note> that ordered and gouerned the Churches in <hi>Bulgaria, Croatia, Dalmatia, Hungaria,</hi> and appointed Miniſters, as <hi>Mathew Paris</hi> reports, naming him their Pope or Biſhop, and alledging to that purpoſe the letter which the Biſhop of <hi>Portuenſe</hi> Legate to the Pope in the parts thereabouts, writ to the Archbiſhop of <hi>Roan</hi> and his ſuffragans; demanding ſuccours and aſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance againſt them, inſomuch that they were at the laſt conſtrained to retire themſelues into deſarts, following that propheſie in the 12 of the Reuelation, which ſaith, that the woman great with child, that brought forth a man child, which is the true Church of God, ſhould in ſuch ſort be perſecuted by the Dragon, which caſt out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cauſe her to be carried away of the flood, ſo that ſhe was conſtrained to flie into the wilderneſſe, where ſhe ſhould be nouriſhed for a time, and times, and halfe a time, or for the ſpace of forty two moneths, or a thouſand two hundred and threeſcore dayes.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Rainerius</hi> makes mention of two famous Biſhops of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> viz, of one <hi>Belazinanza</hi> of <hi>Verona,</hi> &amp; one <hi>Iohn de Lugio,</hi> who taught amongſt them after the abouena<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med, &amp; about the yeare a thouſand two hundred &amp; fifty.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Arnold Hot,</hi> paſtor amongſt the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> maintained the diſputation at <hi>Mont Real,</hi> whereof we ſhall make mention in his due place.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Lollard</hi> was alſo in great reputation amongſt them,
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:173840:33"/>both for a Commentary which he had written vpon the Reuelation, as alſo for that he had giuen knowledge of their doctrine in <hi>England,</hi> of whoſe name the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> were called <hi>Lollards.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of the valleys of <hi>Angrongne,</hi> of <hi>Dau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phiney, Prouence,</hi> and <hi>Calabria,</hi> haue had for their Paſtors, theſe whoſe memories they haue preſerued for aboue three hundred yeares paſt, that is to ſay, in <hi>Piemont,</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Paul Gignons de Bobi.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">It appeares by the memories of <hi>Vignaux.</hi> fol. 14.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Peter</hi> the leſſe.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anthony</hi> of the valley of <hi>Suſe.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Iohn Martin</hi> of the valley Saint <hi>Martin.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Mathew de Bobi.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Philip</hi> of the valley <hi>Lucerna.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>George</hi> of <hi>Piemont.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Steuen Laurence</hi> of the valley Saint <hi>Martin.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Martin de Meane.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Iohn</hi> of the valley of <hi>Lucerna,</hi> who for ſome offence was ſuſpended from his office for ſeuen yeates, during which time he remained at <hi>Gennes,</hi> where the Paſtors had a houſe, as they had alſo another very faire one at <hi>Flo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Iohn Girard, de Meane,</hi> ſurnamed with the great hand.</p>
                  <p>Of the valley of <hi>Angrongne, Thomas Bastie,</hi> who died in the ſeruice of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> Churches at <hi>Pouille.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Sebaſtian Baſtie,</hi> who died in <hi>Calabria.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Iohn Bellonat,</hi> of the ſame valley, who was the firſt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt the Paſtors that married a wife.</p>
                  <p>Of the valleys of <hi>Perouſe, Iames Germain.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Benedict Gorran.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Paul Gignous, de Bobi.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Iohn Romagnol,</hi> of <hi>Seſena</hi> in <hi>Italie.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Of <hi>Dauphiney, Francis</hi> of the valley of <hi>Fraiſſiniere.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="51" facs="tcp:173840:33"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Michel Porte,</hi> of the valley <hi>Loyſe,</hi> in <hi>Briançonnois.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Peter Flot</hi> of <hi>Pragela.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Of <hi>Prouence, Angelin de la Coste.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Daniel de Valentia,</hi> and <hi>Iohn de Molines.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Theſe two were ſent into <hi>Bohemia</hi> to ſerue in the Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> gathered together in the ſaid Realme: but they betrayed the Churches, and brought much miſchiefe vpon them, by diſcouering vnto the ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies of the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes</hi> whatſoeuer they knew of their troupes and meetings, whereby there happened a great perſecution: which occaſioned the Churches of <hi>Bohemia</hi> to write to the <hi>Waldenſian</hi> Churches of the Alpes, from thence forward not to call to ſuch vocations any perſons whoſe faith, honeſtie and zeale, was not throughly knowne by long proofe and experience.</p>
                  <p>The laſt Paſtors which they had were <hi>George Maurel,</hi> and <hi>Peter Maſçon,</hi> who in the yeare of our Lord 1530. were ſent into <hi>Germany</hi> to confer of religion with <hi>Oeco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lampadius, Bucer</hi> and others. <hi>Peter Maſçon</hi> was taken pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoner at <hi>Dijon.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Steuen Negrin</hi> and <hi>Lewis Paſchal</hi> were ſent into <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>labria</hi> in the yeare 1560. to the <hi>Waldenſian</hi> Churches at <hi>Montald,</hi> Saint <hi>Xist,</hi> and other places thereabout. <hi>Steuen Negrin</hi> was taken priſoner and ſent to <hi>Coſence,</hi> where he died in priſon for want of ſuſtenance.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Lewis Paſchal</hi> was ſent to <hi>Rome,</hi> where he was condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned and burnt aliue, Pope <hi>Pius</hi> the fourth of that name being preſent and his Cardinals: whom he ſummoned to appeare before the throne of the Lambe to giue an account of their cruelties.</p>
                  <p>There are a great number of others, as may appeare by the proceſſe commenced againſt the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Dauphiney</hi> which are come to our hands, wherein men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:173840:34"/>is made of diuers Paſtours which they haue had,<note place="margin">It appeareth by that bagge of proceſe which was found in the Cabinet <hi>du Sieur d' Auençon</hi> Archbiſhop of Ambru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>, at the laſt taking of Ambru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, againſt the Waldenſes of Froiſſiniere, &amp; Largentiere.</note> who haue bene many times impriſoned and deliuered vnto death by the Monkes the Inquiſitors, who cauſed them to be watched euen vpon the high Alpes, when they trauelled from one companie to another. This ſmall number may ſuffice to giue vs to vnderſtand, that though their enemies did their beſt endeuour wholly to baniſh them, and to roote them out from off the earth, yet the eternall God hath not ceaſſed to prouide labo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rers for his harueſt, when there was any need, to preſerue euen to this preſent day, only in <hi>Dauphiney</hi> and <hi>Prouence,</hi> many thouſands that thinke it their glory to haue come from the ancient <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and are rather inheritours of their zeale and pietie, then their earthly ſubſtance, which their perſecutors do poſſeſſe, as the Pope doth at this preſent, who hath ioyned to his pretended Apoſtolike chamber, all the inheritance of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> who haue had any thing in his countrie of <hi>Venecin;</hi> and vnder the pretence of hereſie, if he could, he would take away their lieus too: ſo far is he from thinking to reſtore that which in vaine he hath bene importuned to do, &amp; which his officers haue promiſed to reſtore, with more vanitie and falſhood then honeſtie or true meaning. Now foraſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much as the Reader not knowing what manner of men their Paſtors were, they may be the leſſe eſteemed, we will in the Chapter following inſert what we find in their writings, which may make proofe of their vocation, the exerciſe of their charge, zeale, and pietie.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="10" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. X.</hi> What manner of men the Barbes or Paſtors of the Waldenſes were: what their vocation, with what zeale and fidelitie they haue exerciſed their charge.</head>
                  <pb n="53" facs="tcp:173840:34"/>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He Monke <hi>Rainerius</hi> reports many things touching the vocation of the Paſtors of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rain. de forma haeret. fol. <hi>8.</hi>
                     </note> which neuer were. As that which is impoſed vpon them, that they haue one greater Biſhop, and two followers, which he cals the elder ſonne and the yonger, and a Deacon; that he laid his hands vpon others with ſoueraigne autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie, and ſent them whither he thought good, like a Pope.</p>
                  <p>Againſt theſe impoſtures, I haue here ſet downe what is found in their writings touching the vocation of their Paſtors.</p>
                  <p>All ſuch (ſay they) as are to be receiued for Paſtors amongſt vs,<note place="margin">The booke of the Paſtors <hi>George Maurel,</hi> and <hi>Peter Maſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>çon.</hi> pa. 8.</note> notwithſtanding they remaine yet with their parents, are to intreat vs to receiue them to the mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſterie, and that we will be pleaſed to pray vnto God for the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, that they may be made capable of ſo great a charge. Which the ſaid ſuppliants do to no other end, but to ſhew their humilitie.</p>
                  <p>They are to learne certaine leſſons, and to learne by heart all the Chapters of Saint <hi>Matthew</hi> and Saint <hi>Iohn,</hi> and all the Epiſtles which they call Canonicall, a good part of the writings of <hi>Salomon, Dauid</hi> and the Prophets.</p>
                  <p>Afterwards hauing good teſtimonies of their learning and conuerſation, they are receiued with the impoſition of hands into the office or function of preaching.</p>
                  <p>The laſt that are receiued are to do nothing without the leaue and licence of their Seniours receiued before them. As alſo they that are firſt ought not to attempt any thing without the approbation of their companions, to the end y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> all things might be done amongſt vs in order.</p>
                  <p>We Paſtors do aſſe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ble our ſelues together, euery yeare once, to determine of our affaires in a general Councell.</p>
                  <p>Our nutriment and apparell are willingly ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſtred
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:173840:35"/>vnto vs, and as it were by way of almes, very ſufficiently by the people whom we teach.</p>
                  <p>The money that is giuen vs by the people, is carried to the aforeſaid generall Councell, and is deliuered in the preſence of all, and there it is receiued by the moſt ancients, and part thereof is giuen to thoſe that are tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uellers or wayfaring men, according to their neceſſities, and part vnto the poore.</p>
                  <p>When any of vs that are Paſtors ſhall fall into anie foule or vncleane ſinne, he is caſt out of our companie, and forbidden the charge of preaching.</p>
                  <p>Amongſt other power and authoritie which God hath giuen to his ſeruants, it belongs vnto them to chuſe guides of the people, and Ancients in their charges, according to the diuerſitie of imployment, in the vnitie of Chriſt. Which is proued by the ſaying of the Apoſtle in his Epiſtle to Titus, Chap. 1. verſe 5. <hi>For this cauſe left I thee in Crete, that thou ſhouldeſt ſet in order the things that are wanting, and or daine Elders in euery City, as I haue appointed thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Thus you ſee how the Paſtors of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> were choſen and maintained in their charge, but to the end that their zeale may the better appeare, we will inſert in the Chapter following a letter which one of the ſaid Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors writ to one of their Churches, by which it may eaſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly appeare with how holy and ſanctified affection they laboured to call the people to repentance, and to inſtruct them in the faith.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="11" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XI.</hi> An Epiſtle of the Pastor Barthelmew Tertian, written to the Waldenſian Churches of Pragela.</head>
                  <pb n="55" facs="tcp:173840:35"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ieſus be with you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>To all our faithfull and welbeloued brethren in Chriſt Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus. Health and ſaluation be with you all. Amen.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>Heſe are to aduertiſe and to aduiſe your brotherhood (hereby acquitting my ſelfe of that dutie which I owe vnto you all in the behalfe of God, principally touching the care of the ſaluation of your ſoules, according to that light of the truth which the moſt high God hath beſtowed on vs) that it would pleaſe euery one of you to maintaine, increaſe, and nouriſh to the vt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moſt of your power, without diminution, thoſe good beginnings and cuſtomes which haue bene left vnto vs by our anceſtors, whereof we are no way worthy. For it would little profit vs to haue bene renewed by the father<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly inſtance, and the light which hath bene giuen vs of God, if we giue our ſelues to worldly, diabolicall, and car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall conuerſations, abandoning the principall, which is God, and the ſaluation of our ſoules, for this ſhort and temporall life. For the Lord ſaith in his Goſpell, <hi>What doth it profit a man to gaine the whole world, and to loſe his owne ſoule?</hi> For it ſhould be better for vs neuer to haue knowne the way of righteouſneſſe, then hauing knowne it to do the contrary. For we ſhall be inexcuſable, and our condemnation the greater: for there are greater and more grieuous torments prouided for thoſe that haue moſt knowledge. Let me therefore intreate you by the loue of God, that you decreaſe not, but rather increaſe that charitie, feare and obedience which is due vnto God, and to your ſelues amongſt your ſelues, and keepe all thoſe good cuſtomes which you haue heard and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood of God, by our meanes: and that you would re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moue
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:173840:36"/>from amongſt you all defaults and wants, troubling the peace, the loue, the concord, and whatſoeuer taketh from you the ſeruice of God, your owne ſaluation, and the adminiſtration of the truth, if you deſire that God ſhould be mercifull vnto you in your goods temporall and ſpirituall. For you can do nothing without him; and if you deſire to be heires of his glorie, do that which he commandeth: If you will enter into life keepe my com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandements. Likewiſe be carefull that there be not nou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſhed amongſt you any ſports, gluttony, whoredome, dancings, nor any leudneſſe or riot, nor queſtions, nor de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceits, nor vſury, nor diſcords; neither ſupport or enter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine any perſons that are of a wicked conuerſation, or that giue any ſcandall or ill example amongſt you, but let charitie and fidelitie reigne amongſt you, &amp; all good ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample; doing to one another as euery one deſires ſhould be done vnto himſelfe. For otherwiſe it is not poſſible that any man ſhould be ſaued, or can haue the grace either of God or man in this world, or glorie in another. And it is neceſſarie that the conductors principally ſhould haue a hand herein, and ſuch as rule and gouerne. For when the head is ſicke all the members are likewiſe ill affected. And therefore if you hope and deſire to poſſeſſe eternall life, to liue in good eſteeme and credit, and to proſper in this world in your goods temporall and ſpirituall, purge your ſelues from all diſorderly waies, to the end that God may be alwayes with you, who neuer forſaketh thoſe that truſt in him. But know this for a certaine, that God heareth not nor dwelleth with ſinners, nor in the ſoule that is giuen vnto wickedneſſe, nor in the man that is ſubiect vnto ſin. And therfore let euery one cleanſe the wayes of his heart, and flie the danger if he would not periſh therein. I haue no other thing to write at this preſent, but that you would
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:173840:36"/>put in practiſe theſe things: And the God of peace be with you all, and accompanie vs in our true, deuout, and humble prayers, that he will be pleaſed to ſaue all thoſe his faithfull that truſt in Chriſt Ieſus.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Wholly yours Barthelmew Tertian, readie to do you ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice in all things poſſible according vnto the will of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>This Epiſtle of the Paſtor <hi>Tertian</hi> giues vs aſſurance of that holy affection which they had to leade the people of God; but the Confeſſion of the faith of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> found in the bookes of thoſe Paſtors aboue mentioned, ſhall ſhew vs more clearely how pure their beliefe hath bene, and how farre from thoſe hereſies and errors that haue bene imputed vnto them. And that therefore they haue bene very vniuſtly perſecuted.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="12" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XII.</hi> The Confeſsion of the faith of the Waldenſes.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Article 1. Taken out of the booke inti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuled the Spiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall Almanack, and from the Memorials of <hi>George Morel.</hi> Art. 2.</note>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">W</seg>E beleeue &amp; do firmely hold all that which is contained in the twelue Articles of the Simbole which is called the Apoſtles creed: and we account all that for hereſie which a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greeth not with the ſaid twelue Articles.</p>
                  <p>We beleeue that there is one God, the Father, Sonne, and holy Ghoſt.</p>
                  <p>We acknowledge for holy &amp; Canonicall Scripture the books of the Bible, that is to ſay,<note place="margin">Art. 3.</note> the fiue books of <hi>Moſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <list>
                     <item>Geneſis.</item>
                     <item>Exodus.</item>
                     <item>Leuiticus.</item>
                     <item>Numbers.</item>
                     <item>Deuteronomie.</item>
                     <item>The booke of Ioſhua.</item>
                     <item>The Iudges.</item>
                     <item>Ruth.</item>
                     <item>1. of Samuel.</item>
                     <item>2. of Samuel.</item>
                     <pb n="58" facs="tcp:173840:37"/>
                     <item>1. of Kings.</item>
                     <item>2. of Kings.</item>
                     <item>1. of the Chronicles.</item>
                     <item>2. of the Chronicles.</item>
                     <item>1. Eſdras.</item>
                     <item>Nehemiah.</item>
                     <item>Eſter.</item>
                     <item>Iob.</item>
                     <item>The booke of Pſalmes.</item>
                     <item>The Prouerbes of Salo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon.</item>
                     <item>Eccleſiaſtes.</item>
                     <item>The ſong of Salomon.</item>
                     <item>The Propheſie of Iſaiah.</item>
                     <item>The Popheſie of Ieremie.</item>
                     <item>The Lamentat. of Ieremie.</item>
                     <item>Ezechiel.</item>
                     <item>Daniel.</item>
                     <item>Hoſea.</item>
                     <item>Ioel.</item>
                     <item>Amos.</item>
                     <item>Obadiah.</item>
                     <item>Ionah.</item>
                     <item>Micah.</item>
                     <item>Nahum.</item>
                     <item>Habakuk.</item>
                     <item>Zephaniah.</item>
                     <item>Haggai.</item>
                     <item>Zachariah.</item>
                     <item>Malachi.</item>
                  </list>
                  <p>The Apocryphall bookes are theſe that follow, which are not receiued of the Hebrewes, but we reade them (ſaith S. <hi>Hierome</hi> in his prologue to the Prouerbs, for the inſtruction of the people, not to confirme the authoritie of Eccleſiaſticall doctrines: that is to ſay,</p>
                  <list>
                     <item>The third booke of Eſdras.</item>
                     <item>The fourth of Eſdras.</item>
                     <item>Tobiah.</item>
                     <item>Iudith.</item>
                     <item>Wiſedome.</item>
                     <item>Eccleſiaſticus.</item>
                     <item>Baruch, with the Epiſtle of Ieremiah.</item>
                     <item>Eſter after the 10. chap. to the end.</item>
                     <item>The ſong of the 3. children.</item>
                     <item>The hiſtorie of Suſanna.</item>
                     <item>The hiſtorie of the Dragon.</item>
                     <item>1. Maccabees.</item>
                     <item>2. Maccabees.</item>
                     <item>3. Maccabees.</item>
                  </list>
                  <p>Here follow the bookes of the new Teſtament.</p>
                  <p>The Goſpell ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to S.
<list>
                        <item>Mathew.</item>
                        <item>Marke.</item>
                        <item>Luke.</item>
                        <item>Iohn.</item>
                        <pb n="59" facs="tcp:173840:37"/>
                        <item>The Acts of the Apoſtles.</item>
                        <item>The Epiſtle of S. <hi>Paul</hi> to the Romans.</item>
                        <item>The firſt to the Corinth.</item>
                        <item>The 2. to the Corinthians.</item>
                        <item>The Epiſtle to the Galat.</item>
                        <item>The Epiſt. to the Epheſians</item>
                        <item>The Epiſtle to the Philip<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>pians.</item>
                        <item>The Epiſtle to the Coloſ.</item>
                        <item>The firſt to the Theſſal.</item>
                        <item>The ſecond to the Theſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lonians.</item>
                        <item>The firſt to Timothie.</item>
                        <item>The ſecond to Timothie.</item>
                        <item>To Titus.</item>
                        <item>To Philemon.</item>
                        <item>To the Hebrewes.</item>
                        <item>The Epiſtle of S. Iames.</item>
                        <item>The 1. Epiſtle of S. Peter.</item>
                        <item>The ſecond of S. Peter.</item>
                        <item>The 1. Epiſtle of S. Iohn.</item>
                        <item>The ſecond of S. Iohn.</item>
                        <item>The third of S. Iohn.</item>
                        <item>The Epiſtle of S. Iude.</item>
                        <item>The Reuelation of S. Iohn.</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p>The bookes aboue named teach thus much,<note place="margin">Art. 4.</note> that there is one God almightie, wholly wiſe and wholly good, who hath made all things by his goodneſſe. For he created <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dam</hi> according to his owne image and ſimilitude: but by the malice of the diuell, and the diſobedience of <hi>Adam,</hi> ſinne entred into the world, and we are made ſinners in <hi>Adam,</hi> and by <hi>Adam.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>That Chriſt was promiſed to our forefathers,<note place="margin">Art. 5.</note> who re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued the Law, to the end that knowing their ſin by the Law, and their vnrighteouſneſſe and inſufficiencie, they might deſire the coming of Chriſt, to the end he might ſatisfie for their ſins, and accompliſh the Law by himſelfe.</p>
                  <p>That Chriſt was borne at the time appointed by God his Father, that is to ſay,<note place="margin">Art. 6.</note> at a time when all iniquitie a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bounded, and not for our good workes ſake onely: for all were ſinners; but to the end he might offer his grace and mercie vnto vs.</p>
                  <p>That Chriſt is our life, and truth, and peace,<note place="margin">Art. 7.</note> and iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice, and Aduocate, and Paſtor, and ſacrifice, and ſacrifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cer, who died for the ſaluation of all thoſe that beleeue,
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:173840:38"/>and is raiſed againe for our iuſtification.</p>
                  <p>We do alſo firmly hold,<note place="margin">Art. 8.</note> that there is no other media<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tor and aduocate with God the Father but onely Ieſus Chriſt. And as touching the Virgine <hi>Marie,</hi> that ſhe is holy, humble, and full of grace; and ſo do we beleeue of all the other Saints, that they attend in heauen the reſurre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of their bodies at the day of iudgement.</p>
                  <p>We do alſo beleeue tha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>er this life,<note place="margin">Art. 9.</note> there are onely two places: the one for thoſe that ſhall be ſaued, the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther for the damned, which we call Paradiſe and Hell, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nying altogether Purgatory, as being a dreame of Ante<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſt, and inuented againſt the truth.</p>
                  <p>We haue alſo alwayes beleeued,<note place="margin">Art. 10.</note> that the inuentions of men are an vnſpeakable abomination before God, as the feaſts and the vigils of Saints, holy water, the abſtaining vpon certaine dayes from fleſh, and ſuch like, but prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipally the Maſſes.</p>
                  <p>We do abhorre all humane inuentions,<note place="margin">Art. 11.</note> as coming from Antechriſt, all which bring troubles with them, and are preiudiciall to the libertie of the ſpirit.</p>
                  <p>We beleeue that the Sacraments are outward ſignes of holy things,<note place="margin">Art. 12.</note> or viſible formes of inuiſible grace; and are of opinion that it is good that the faithfull do ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times vſe thoſe ſignes and viſible formes, if it may be done: But neuertheleſſe we beleeue and do hold, that the aforeſaid faithfull may be ſaued, not receiuing the ſaid ſignes, when they want place or power to vſe them.</p>
                  <p>We do not acknowledge any other Sacrament but Baptiſme and the Euchariſt.<note place="margin">Art. 13.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>We do honour the ſecular power,<note place="margin">Art. 14.</note> with all ſubiection, obedience, promptitude and payment.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="13" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="61" facs="tcp:173840:38"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XIII.</hi> Another Confeſſion of the faith of the Waldenſes.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">W</seg>E beleeue that there is one onely God,<note place="margin">Art. 1. Taken out of the booke of <hi>Charles du Mou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lin de la Mon. des François.</hi> p. 65.</note> who is a Spirit, the Creator of all things, the Father of all, who is aboue all, and in vs all, who is to be adored in ſpirit and truth, vpon whom onely we waite, and to whom we giue all glorie for our life, our nouriſhment, clothing, health, ſickneſſe, proſperitie, aduerſitie: we loue him as the author of all goodneſſe, we feare him as knowing our hearts.</p>
                  <p>We beleeue that Ieſus Chriſt is the Sonne and image of his father;<note place="margin">Art. 2.</note> that in him dwels the fulneſſe of the diui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie; by whom we know the Father, who is our media<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tour and aduocate, and there is no other name vnder heauen giuen vnto men by which we can be ſaued; in whoſe name onely we call vpon the Father, and vſe no o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther prayers but thoſe that are contained in the holy Scriptures, or agreeing vnto them in ſubſtance.</p>
                  <p>We beleeue that the holy Ghoſt is our Comforter,<note place="margin">Art. 3.</note> proceeding from the Father and the Sonne, by whoſe in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpiration we make our prayers, being renewed by him, who doth all good works in vs, and by him we haue knowledge of all truth.</p>
                  <p>We beleeue that there is one holy Church,<note place="margin">Art. 4.</note> which is the congregation of all the elect and faithfull, which haue bene from the beginning of the world, and ſhall be vnto the end, whereof our Lord Ieſus Chriſt is the head: the which Church is gouerned by his word, and guided by the holy Ghoſt, in which all good Chriſtians ought to remaine: for it prayeth without ceaſſing for all, and the
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:173840:39"/>word thereof is agreeable vnto God, without which no man can be ſaued.</p>
                  <p>We hold that the Miniſters of the Church ought to be irreprehenſible both in life and doctrine,<note place="margin">Art. 5.</note> otherwiſe they are to be depoſed from their office, and other to be ſubſtituted in their place. And that no man ought to pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſume to vndertake this honourable calling, but onely he which is called of God as <hi>Aaron,</hi> nouriſhing the flocke of Chriſt, not for diſhoneſt gaine, or as hauing any ſupe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rioritie ouer the Clergie, but as being an example to the flocke, in word, in conuerſation, in charitie, in faith, and in chaſtitie.</p>
                  <p>We confeſſe that Kings,<note place="margin">Art. 6.</note> Princes, and Gouernours are ordained and eſtabliſhed Miniſters of God, to whom we are to obey. For they carrie the ſword for the defence of innocents and the puniſhment of malefactors; and for this cauſe are we bound to do them honour, and to pay tribute. From which power and authoritie no man can exempt himſelfe, as may appeare be the example of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt, who refuſed not to pay tribute, not challenging any iuriſdiction of temporall power.</p>
                  <p>We beleeue,<note place="margin">Art. 7.</note> that in the Sacrament of Baptiſme the water is the viſible and externall ſigne, which repreſenteth vnto vs that which by the power and vertue of God in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiſible, ſo working, is within vs, that is to ſay, renoua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the ſpirit, and mortification of our members in Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt, by which we are alſo receiued into the holy congregation of the people of God, proteſting and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claring before it our faith and change of life.</p>
                  <p>We hold the holy Sacrament of the table or Supper of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt,<note place="margin">Art. 8.</note> to be a holy remembrance and thankſgiuing for the benefits which we haue recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued by his death and paſſion, which is to be receiued in
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:173840:39"/>faith and charitie, examining our ſelues, that ſo we may eate of that bread and drinke of that cup, as it is written in the holy Scripture.</p>
                  <p>We confeſſe, that mariage is good and honourable,<note place="margin">Art. 9.</note> holy and inſtituted of God, which ought to be forbidden to none, if there be no impediment by the word of God.</p>
                  <p>We confeſſe that they that feare God,<note place="margin">Art. 10.</note> ſeeke the things that pleaſe him, doing good workes, the which he hath prepared to the end we ſhould walke in them, which are charitie, ioy, peace, patience, benignitie, goodneſſe, mild<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, ſobrietie, and other workes contained in the holy Scriptures.</p>
                  <p>On the contrary,<note place="margin">Art. 11.</note> we confeſſe that we are to take heed of falſe teachers, whoſe end is to call the people from the true worſhip of God, and to reſt themſelues vpon crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, putting their confidence in them, as alſo to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade the people to leaue thoſe good duties that are con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained in the holy Scriptures, and to do thoſe that are in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uented by men.</p>
                  <p>We hold the old and new Teſtament for the rule of our faith, &amp; we agree to the generall Confeſſion of faith,<note place="margin">Art. 12.</note> with thoſe articles contained in the Symbole of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, which doth thus begin, <hi>I beleeue in God the Father Almightie, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And for as much as the Paſtors of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> taught their people the <hi>Athanaſian</hi> Creed in the <hi>Waldenſian</hi> language, we haue taken it out of their bookes, word by word as they pronounced it in old time.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="14" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="64" facs="tcp:173840:40"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XIIII.</hi> The Symbole of Athanaſius in the Waldenſian language.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">Q</seg>Valquequal vol eſſer faict ſalf deuant totas co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſas es de neceſſita tenir la fe Catholica, laqual ſi alcun non tenré entierament ſenſa dubi periré eternalment. Ma aqueſta es la fe Catholica. Que nos honran vn Dio en Trinita, &amp; la Trinita en vnita, non confondent perſonnas, ni departent la ſubſtantia. Car autra es la perſonna del Paire, &amp; del Filli, &amp; del Sanct Eſperit. Lo Paire non crea, lo filli non crea, lo Sanct Eſperit non crea. Lo Paire non meſuriuol, lo Filli non meſuriuol, lo Sanct Eſperit non meſuriuol. Lo Paire Eternal, lo Filli Eternal, lo Sanct Eſperit Eternal. Emperço non tres Eternals, ma vn Eternal, enaimi non tres meſuriuols, &amp; non crea. Semeillament lo Paire tot Poiſſant, lo Filli tot poiſſant, &amp; lo Sanct Eſperit tot Poiſſant, emperço, non tres tot Poiſſants, ma vn tot Poiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſant. Enaimi lo Paire es Dio, lo Filli Dio, lo Sanct Eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perit Dio, emperço non tres Dios, ma vn Dio. Enaimi lo Paire es Seignor, lo Filli Seignor, lo Sanct Eſperit Seig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor, emperço, non tres Seignors, ma vn Seignor. Ca enaimi nos ſen costreit confeſſar per Chriſtiana verita, vna chaſcuna perſona Dio o Seignor, enaimi per Catholica Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, nos ſen defendu dire eſſer tres Dios ni tres Seignors. Lo Filli es ſol del Paire, non faict, ni crea, ma engenra, lo Sanct Eſperit es del Paire, &amp; del Filli, non fait, ni crea, ni engenra ma procedent. Donc lo es vn Paire, non tres Paires, vn Filli, non tres filli, vn Sanct Eſperit, non tres Sanct Eſperits. En aquesta Trinita alcuna coſa non es premiera ni derniera, al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuna coſa maior, o menor, ma totas tres perſonas entre lor ſon enſem Eternals, &amp; eygals. Enaimi que per totas coſas coma eſdict de ſobre, la ſia dhonorar la Trinita en Vnita, &amp; l'Vni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ta
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:173840:40"/>en Trinita. Donc aquel que vol eſſer fait ſalf ſenta enai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ma de la Trinita. Ma a la ſalut eternal es neceſſari creyre fidelment l'encarnation del noſtre Seignor Ieſus Chriſt. Donc la fe dreita es que nos crean, &amp; confeſſan que lo noſtre Seig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor Ieſus Chriſt filli de Dio, es Dio &amp; home. Et es Dio engen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dra auant li ſegle, de la ſubſtantia del Paire, &amp; es home na al ſegle de la ſubſtantia de la Maire, eſſent perfect Dio, &amp; perfect home: d'anima rational &amp; d'humana carn, aigal del Paire ſecond la Diuinita, &amp; menor ſecond l'humanita. Lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>qual iaciaço quel ſia Dio &amp; home, emperço lo es vn Chriſt &amp; non dui, ma vn, non per conuerſion de la Diuinita en carn, ma propiament de la Humanita en Dio, vn totalment, non per confuſion de la Diuinita en carn, ma propiament de la humanita en Dio: vn totalment, non per confuſion de ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantia ma per vnita de perſonas. Car enaima larma ratio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal, &amp; la carn, es vn home, enaima Dio &amp; home es vn Chriſt loqual eſt paſſionna per la noſtra ſalut, deſcende en li enfern, lo ters iorn reſuſcite de li mort, &amp; monté en li cel, &amp; ſee a la dextra de Dio lo Paire Omnipotent. Daqui es a venir iugear li vio &amp; li mort. A laduenament delqual tuit an a reſuſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tar, cum li lor corps, &amp; ſon a rendre raçon de li lor propi faict. Et aquilli que auran faict ben, anaren en vita eterna, &amp; aquilli que aurant faict mal anaran al fuoc eternal.</p>
                  <p>The beliefe of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> is ſufficiently knowne by that which is contained in the pure &amp; holy doctrines of their confeſſions aboue mentioned: and yet neuerthe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe it is for the ſame that they haue bene perſecuted for the ſpace of foure hundred and fiftie yeares, &amp; ſtill ſhould be if they liued neare thoſe places where humane inuen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions are preferred before the word of God. For though Satan be confounded, and his kingdome diſſipated by the brightneſſe of the Goſpell, yet he ceaſſeth not to hold thoſe vnder the yoke of Idolatrie, whoſe vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dings
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:173840:41"/>dings he hath blinded, and to keepe them by violence vnder the tyrannie of his lawes, hiding that ignorance and errour that men do naturally loue, in thoſe darkneſſes wherein they take pleaſure. But as it hath not pleaſed the eternall God, that the faith of his ſeruants and Martyrs ſhould be buried, ſo it likewiſe pleaſeth him, that their conſtancie ſhould be made manifeſt for our edification and example. And this is the reaſon why hauing ſhewed in the firſt booke that the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> beleeued to ſaluation what was neceſſary, I haue thought good to publiſh in the ſecond booke that which is come to my knowledge of their ſufferings for righteouſneſſe.</p>
               </div>
               <trailer>The end of the firſt Booke.</trailer>
            </div>
            <div type="addendum_to_first_book">
               <pb facs="tcp:173840:41"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>PART OF THE CATALOGVE OF</hi> the Waldenſes bookes, being accidentally omitted in page <hi>44.</hi> after the <hi>30.</hi> line, are here inſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted as followeth.</head>
               <p>A Commentarie or paraphraſe vpon the Symbole of the Apoſtles.</p>
               <p>A Treatiſe of the Sacraments.</p>
               <p>A Commentarie or Paraphraſe vpon the Comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dements.</p>
               <p>A Commentarie vpon the Lords prayer.</p>
               <p>A Treatiſe of Faſting.</p>
               <p>A Treatiſe of Tribulation.</p>
               <p>A little Catechiſme intituled, Interogations menors.</p>
               <p>A Treatiſe againſt dancing and tauernes.</p>
               <p>A Treatiſe of foure things to come, that is to ſay, death vnto all: eternall life to the good: hell to the wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked: and the laſt iudgement.</p>
               <p>A Treatiſe entituled, <hi>Del Purgatori ſoima:</hi> that is to ſay, Of the dreame or inuention of Purgatory.</p>
               <p>A Treatiſe againſt the inuocation of Saints.</p>
               <p>We haue alſo a booke very ancient whereof the title is, <hi>Aeyço es la cauſa del noſtre diſpartime<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t de la Gleiſa Roma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>na.</hi> That is to ſay, This is the cauſe of our ſeparation from the Church of Rome.</p>
               <p>In this volume there is an Epiſtle or Apologie of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> entituled, <hi>La Epiſtola al Sereniſſimo Rey Lancelau, a li Ducs, Barons, &amp; a li plus veil del regne: lo pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tit tropel de li Chriſtians appella per fals nom falſamente P. O. V.</hi> that is to ſay, Poore or <hi>Waldenſes.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>There is alſo a booke, wherein there are many Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mons of their Barbes, and an Epiſtle called, The Epiſtle to our friends, containing many excellent doctrines to
<pb facs="tcp:173840:42"/>teach all ſorts of people how to leade their liues in all ages.</p>
               <p>In the ſame volume there is a booke entituled, <hi>Sacer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dotium,</hi> wherein is ſhewed what is the charge of a good Paſtor, and what the puniſhment of a wicked.</p>
               <p>There is alſo come to our hands, a booke of poetry in the Waldenſian tongue, wherein are theſe Treatiſes following. A prayer entituled, New comfort. A rithme of the foure ſorts of ſeeds mentioned in the Goſpell. A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nother entituled Barque. And one called, The noble leſſon,<note place="margin">In his firſt Table p. 153.</note> of which book <hi>Le Sieur de Saint Aldegonde</hi> makes mention.</p>
               <p>We haue alſo an excellent Treatiſe entituled, <hi>Ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gier de conſolation,</hi> containing many good inſtructi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, confirmed by the Scriptures and diuers authorities of the Ancients.</p>
               <p>Alſo an old Treatiſe in parchment entituled, Of the Church: and another called, The Treaſurie and light of faith.</p>
               <p>Alſo a booke entituled, The ſpirituall Almanacke.</p>
               <p>Alſo a booke in parchment, Of the meanes to ſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate things precious from the baſe &amp; contemptible, that is to ſay, vertues from vices.</p>
               <p>Alſo the booke of <hi>George Morel,</hi> wherein are contai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned all the queſtions which <hi>George Morel</hi> and <hi>Peter Maſſçon</hi> moued to <hi>Oecolampadius</hi> and <hi>Bucer</hi> touching religion, and the anſwers of the ſaid parties.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="book">
               <pb n="1" facs="tcp:173840:42"/>
               <head>THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE HISTORY OF THE WALDENSES: Containing that which is come to our know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, of the grieuous perſecutions which they haue endured for their Faith, for the ſpace of more then foure hundred and fifty yeeres.</head>
               <div n="1" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. I.</hi> By whom the Waldenſes haue been perſecuted, for what, by what meanes, and in what times.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE <hi>Waldenſes</hi> haue had no greater enemies then the <hi>Popes;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Rainerius</hi> of the Walden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes.</note> becauſe, ſaith the <hi>Monk Rainerius,</hi> that amongſt all thoſe that haue raiſed them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues againſt the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> haue been alwaies the moſt dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gerous and pernicious, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſomuch that they haue reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſted him for a long time; as alſo becauſe this Sect, (ſaith he) is more generall, for there is not almoſt any
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:173840:43"/>Country in which it hath not taken footing. And thirdly, becauſe all other by their blaſphemies againſt God, ſtrike a horror into mens hearts; But this on the contrary, hath a great appearance of piety, for they carry themſelues vprightly before men, and beleeue rightly touching God in all things, holding all the Articles that are contained in the Simbole, hating and reuiling the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> and therein (ſaith he) they are eaſily beleeued of the people.</p>
                  <p>And in another place the ſaid <hi>Rainerius</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">Rainer. cap. de ſtudio peruer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tendi alios &amp; mode decendi. fol. 98.</note> that the firſt leſſon that the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> giue to thoſe whom they winne to their Sect, is this, that they teach them what the Diſciples of Chriſt ought to be, and that by the words of the Goſpell and the Apoſtles, affirming, that they onely are the Succeſſors of the Apoſtles, that immitate their life. Inferring thereby(ſaith hee) that the Pope, the Biſhoppes and Clergy, that poſſeſſe and inioy the riches of this world, and ſeek after them, follow not the examples of the Apoſtles, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore are not the true guides of the Church, it neuer being the purpoſe of Chriſt Ieſus, to commit his chaſte and beloued ſpouſe, to thoſe who rather proſtitute her by their ill examples, and wicked actions, then pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue her in that purity wherein they receiued her at the beginning, a virgin chaſte and without ſpot.</p>
                  <p>In hatred therefore of diuers diſcourſes which the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> haue written againſt the luxury, auarice, pride, and errors brought in by the Pope, they haue al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waies perſecuted them to the death.</p>
                  <p>The meanes they haue vſed vtterly to exterminate them, haue been in the firſt place their thunderbolts, curſes, cannons, conſtitutions, decrees, and whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>euer elſe might make them odious to the Kings, Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces,
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:173840:43"/>and people of the earth, giuing them ouer, aſmuch as lies in their power, vnto Satan, interdicting them all communion and ſociety with thoſe that obey their lawes, iudging them vnworthy and vncapable of any charges, honours, profits, or to inherit, or to make willes, or to beburied in common church-yards, confiſcating their goods, diſ-inheriting their heires, and where they could by any meanes apprehend them, they haue condemned them to be deliuered to the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular power, their houſes to be razed, their lands and moueables confiſcated, or giuen to the firſt conque<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rour. And of all theſe ſentences we haue at this day the ſcedule, giuen by the Popes,<note place="margin">Theſe ſenten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces are to bee ſeen in the manuel of the Inquiſitors, with the let<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters of Pope Alexander the thirteenth &amp; of diuers o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Popes which ſuccee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded him.</note> with the inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments which they haue imployed to ſuch executions, as alſo of the commands which they haue giuen vnto Kings, Princes, Magiſtrates, Conſuls and People, to make an exact inquiſition, to ſhut the gates of the Cit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, to craue the aſſiſtance, and beſt helpe of the people, to ring the Tol-bell, to arme themſelues: and if other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe they cannot be apprehended, to kill them, and to vſe all manner of violence, which they ſhall ſee need<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full in ſuch a caſe: Giuing to the accuſers the third part, or ſome other portion of that which ſhall bee confiſcated, all councellors and fauourers of them be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing condemned to the ſame puniſhment.</p>
                  <p>And foraſmuch as no Prince or Magiſtrate, or any other had any power to frame a proces againſt any in the fact of pretended hereſie; commandement was gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen to the Biſhops, euery one in his iuriſdiction, to make an inquiry into their flockes, and take no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tice how euery particular perſon was affected, to the ordinances of the Popes, and the Church of <hi>Rome.</hi> So when <hi>Waldo</hi> began to complaine and to cry
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:173840:44"/>out againſt the corruptions, of the ſaid Church of <hi>Rome. Alexander</hi> the third then Pope, enioyned the Arch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>biſhop of <hi>Lion</hi> to proceed againſt him; and foraſmuch as the ſaid Prelate did not baniſh him according and as ſoon as he deſired,<note place="margin">This Councel was held at Latran. 1180. See the 27. Chap.</note> he ſpeedily aſſembled a Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cell, where he excommunicated <hi>Waldo,</hi> and all thoſe that followed his doctrine, though it were vnder other names.</p>
                  <p>But this meanes was thought to be too eaſie for ſo preſſing an action as this of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> was, who ceaſed not for all thoſe thunderbolts, to preach, that the Pope was <hi>Antichriſt,</hi> the <hi>Maſſe</hi> an abomination, the <hi>Hoste</hi> an idoll, and <hi>Purgatory</hi> a fable. Points that being receiued were ſufficient to ouerthrow all the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority of the Pope, &amp; to drie vp all the riuers of gaine and greaſe of the Clergy. And therefore <hi>Innocent</hi> the third, who ſucceeded Pope <hi>Celeſtine</hi> the third of that name, about the yeer 1198, tooke another courſe then that of the ordinary Biſhoppes, to frame the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces againſt the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and others whom he called Heretickes. He authorized certaine Monkes, who had the full power of the Inquiſition in their hands, and framed the Proces, deliuered to the ſecular power, by a full and abſolute authority, and a far ſhorter way, but much more cruell, deliuering the people by thouſands into the hands of the Magiſtrates, &amp; the Magiſtrates to the executioners; whereby in a few yeers, all Chriſten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome was much moued by thoſe pittifull &amp; lamenta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble ſpectacles, to ſee all thoſe burnt or hanged, that did truſt only in one Lord Ieſus. Chriſt for their ſaluation, and renounced the vaine hopes inuented by men, &amp; for their profit, which was all the fruit of that aforeſaid Inquiſition, which we ſhall ſpeake of in the Chapter following.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="5" facs="tcp:173840:44"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. II.</hi> Of the Inquiſition: by whom it was firſt put in practiſe: by what ſubtilties and cruelties the VValdenſes haue been vexed by it.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>N the beginning of the proſecution of the Popes, vtterly to exterminate the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> they were content with the meanes aboue mentioned in the prece<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent Chapter, but either becauſe the bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſines went but ſlowly forward, or becauſe notwithſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding thoſe meanes, the number increaſed in ſuch man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner, of thoſe that beleeued, that theſe meanes were fou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d to be weake, it was reſolued by Pope <hi>Innocent</hi> the third, to aſſay whether by the way of preaching hee could obtain that, which by violence he could neuer doe. He ſent therefore certaine Biſhops and Monkes, who preached in thoſe places of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> that were ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpected to profeſſe their religion; but as he ſaith, that writ the <hi>Treaſure of Hiſtories,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Treaſ<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> of Hiſt<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>in the yeere 1206.</note> the ſaid Preachers con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerted not any, but a few poore people, but for the moſt part (ſaith he) they ſtill perſiſted in the profeſſion of their faith. In <hi>Gallia Narbonenſi</hi> there were imploy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed two Monks, that is to ſay, <hi>Pierre de Chateauneuf,</hi> and <hi>Dominique</hi> born at <hi>Calahorre</hi> in <hi>Spaine,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Lib. Inquiſit. cap. de non d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cidendo. fol. <hi>100.</hi> Sic fuit occifus Sanctus Petrus de Ordine fra. trum Praedica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>torum.</note> to whom they ioyned a certain Abbot of <hi>Ciſteaux,</hi> and in a throng, as it were together, there came many other Prieſts and Monkes, &amp; amongſt the reſt a certain Biſhop of <hi>Ceſtre.</hi> The Monke <hi>Pierre de Chateauneuf</hi> was ſlain in this buſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, and for that canonized for a Saint. <hi>Dominique</hi>
                     <pb n="6" facs="tcp:173840:45"/>continued in his perſecution of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> both in deed and word. This Monke ſeeing himſelfe to bee in authority,<note place="margin">Moynes qui mandient.</note> inſtituted an Order of <hi>begging Monkes,</hi> who after his name were called <hi>Dominicans,</hi> and the ſaid Monke was canonized, and his Order confirmed by Pope <hi>Honorius,</hi> being warned (ſaith hee) to doe it, by a dreame. For it ſeemed to him, that the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> was falling, and that <hi>Dominique</hi> vpheld it with his ſhoulders, in recompence whereof, the ſaid Pope commanded that the ſaid Order ſhould haue the firſt place among the <hi>Mendicants.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mandians.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>It is ſaid of this Monke,<note place="margin">The Martiro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loge in the life of Domi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nique.</note> that his mother when ſhee went with childe with him, ſhee did dreame, that ſhee had in her wombe a dogge that caſt out flames of fire out of his throat. His followers interpret this to his aduantage, as if hereby we were giuen to vnderſtand, that hee ſhould be that dogge, that ſhould vomit out that fire, which ſhould conſume the Heretikes: But on the contrary, they whom hee euery day deliuered vnto death, might well ſay that hee was the dogge, that had ſet on fire all Chriſtendome, and that the flames that came out of his throat, doe note vnto vs, thoſe fiery and infernall ſentences which he pronoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced againſt the Chriſtians. Howſoeuer hee caried himſelfe ſo well in theſe affaires, that before hee died, he built many goodly houſes in <hi>Languedoc, Prouence, Dolphine, Spaine,</hi> and elſwhere, by which hee had ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained great reuenewes, either from the liberality of thoſe that affected his Order, or the Confiſcations of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> by which the Count <hi>Simon of Montfort</hi> gaue him great priuiledges and almes, as cutting large thongs of another mans leather.</p>
                  <p>He laboured in the Inquiſition as the chiefe, with
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:173840:45"/>ſuch contentment to the Popes, that from that time forward, the Monkes of his Order, haue been alwaies imployed in the Inquiſition.</p>
                  <p>The power giuen to theſe Monkes Inquiſitors, was without limits. For they could aſſemble the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, whenſoeuer it pleaſed them, by the ſound of a bell, proceed againſt the Biſhops themſelues, and ſend out proces, if there were need, to impriſon, and to open the priſons without controle. All manner of accuſations was auailable enough: A Sorcerer, a Harlot were ſufficient witneſſes, without reproch, in the fact of pretended hereſie. It was no matter who did accuſe, or whether by word of mouth, or by tic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kets caſt in before the Inquiſitor, for without any perſonall appearance, or confronting one another, the the proces were framed, without party, without wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, and without other law, then the pleaſure of the Inquiſitor. To be rich was a crime neere vnto hereſie, and he that had any thing to loſe, was in the way to bee vndone, either as an Hereticke, or at the leaſt, as a fauourer of heretikes. One bare ſuſpition ſtop<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped the mouthes of fathers and mothers, and kinſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>folke, that they durſt not intercede for puniſhments to come, and he that did intreat for the conuey of a cup of cold water, or a little ſtraw to lye vpon in ſome ſtinking dungeon, was condemned for a fauourer of Heretickes, and brought to the ſame or worſe extre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mities. There was no Aduocate that durſt vndertake the defence of his neareſt kinſman or friend, or No<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tary that durſt receiue any act in his fauour. And that which was more, after that a man was once intangled within the ſnares of the Inquiſition, he could neuer liue in any aſſurance, for hee was alwaies to beginne
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:173840:46"/>againe: For if any man were ſet at liberty, it was only for a time till they might better conſider of it. Death it ſelfe made not an end of the puniſhment, for they haue left vnto vs certaine coppies of their ſentences againſt the bones of the dead, to diſ-interre and to burne them, yea thirty yeeres after the deceaſe of the party accuſed. They that were heires had nothing certaine, for vpon any accuſation of their fathers or kindred, they durſt not vndertake the defence of their owne right, or poſſeſſe their owne inheritance, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the crime or ſuſpition of Hereſie, and that they rather inherited their bad faith and opinions then their goods. The people, yea the moſt mighty and richeſt amongſt them, were conſtrained, in a manner, to adore theſe Monkes the Inquiſitors, and to beſtow vpon them great Preſents for the building of their Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uents and dotations of their houſes, for feare to bee accuſed of Hereſie, and not to be eſtemed zealous for the faith of thoſe holy fathers. And the better to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tertaine men with an apprehenſion of theſe things, they ſometimes made ſhewes and brauadoes of their priſoners, leading them in triumph at their Proceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, ſome being enioyned to whip themſelues, o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers to goe couered after the manner of S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Benedicts,</hi> that is to ſay, with certaine red Caſſockes with yellow croſſes, to ſignifie that they were ſuch as had been conuinced of ſome errour, and that at the firſt offence they ſhould afterward commit, they were already condemned for Heretickes. Others appeared in their ſhirts, bare-foote and bare-headed, with a with about their neckes, a torch in their hands; that being thus prepared and furniſhed, they might giue terror to the beholders, to ſee ſuch perſons of all eſtates and ſex,
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:173840:46"/>brought to ſo miſerable a condition, being all forbid to enter into the Church, but to ſtay in the porch, or to caſt an eye vpon the Hoſte when it was ſhewed by the Prieſt; vntill it was otherwiſe determined by the Fathers the Inquiſitors.</p>
                  <p>And for the full accompliſhment of the content<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the ſaid Fathers, their accuſed were exiled for a penance, into the holy Land, or enrolled for ſome other expedition againſt the <hi>Turkes</hi> or other Infidels, leuied by the command of the Pope, to ſerue the Church for a certaine time at their owne charge: and in the meane time, the ſaid holy Fathers tooke poſſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of the goods of the poore Pilgrims; and that which was worſt of all, at their returne, they muſt not enquire whether the ſaid Monkes had in their ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence any priuate familiarity with their wiues, for feare leſt they ſhould be condemned for back-ſliders, impenitent, and altogether vnworthy of any fauour.</p>
                  <p>Now theſe violences being executed from the yeer a thouſand two hundred and ſix, which was about the time that <hi>Dominique</hi> erected his Inquiſition, to the yeere one thouſand two hundred twenty eight, there was ſo great a hauock made of poore Chriſtians, that the Archbiſhops of <hi>Aix, Arles,</hi> and <hi>Narbonne,</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing aſſembled together at <hi>Aingou,</hi> in the ſaid yeere 1228, at the inſtance of the ſaid Monkes the Inquiſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors, to confer with them about diuers difficulties in the execution of their charge, had compaſſion of the miſery of a great number that were accuſed, and kept in priſon by the ſaid Monkes the Inquiſitors, ſaying:</p>
                  <p>It is come to our knowledge,<note place="margin">See the Catal. of the Teſt. of the truth. pag. 534.</note> that you haue appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hended ſo great a number of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> that it is not only not poſſible to defray the charge of their
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:173840:47"/>nouriſhment, but to prouide lyme and ſtone to build priſons for them; we therefore counſell you (ſay they) that you defer a little ſuch impriſonments, vntill the Pope may bee aduertiſed of the great numbers that haue been apprehended, and that he doe aduiſe what pleaſeth him to bee done; if not, there is no reaſon you ſhould <hi>take offence</hi> for thoſe that are impeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent and incorigible,<note place="margin">Vous tuiſſies.</note> or that you ſhould doubt of their relaps, or that they ſhould eſcape away, or hauing their liberty ſhould infect others, becauſe you may con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne ſuch perſons without delay.</p>
                  <p>There needs no other proofe then this of the a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>foreſaid Prelats, to make it appeare that the number of thoſe whom the Inquiſition had deliuered vnto death, was very great. For touching the queſtion moued by the ſaid Inquiſitors, whether they that haue frequented the company of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and haue receiued the Supper of the Lord with them, are to be excuſed, becauſe they ſay they offended out of ignorance, not knowing that they were <hi>Waldenſes:</hi> The the anſwer of the ſaid Prelats was, that they were not to be excuſed; Becauſe (ſay they) who is ſo great a ſtranger, as not to know that the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> haue been puniſhed and condemned for theſe many yeers ſince, and who knoweth, not that for a long time they haue been purſued and perſecuted at the charge and trauell of Catholikes, this purſuit being ſealed by ſo many perſons condemned to death; if it cannot be called in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to doubt.</p>
                  <p>And yet neuertheles, the ſpeech of the ſaid Prelats being conferred, with that which <hi>George Morell,</hi> in the yeer a thouſand fiue hundred and thirty, hath written, it would be none of the leaſt wonders that God hath
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:173840:47"/>wrought, that notwithſtanding the bloody perſecuti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons after <hi>Waldo</hi> his time, in the yeere a thouſand one hundred ſixty, there were according to the report of <hi>Morel,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">George Morel in his memo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rials. pa. 54.</note> aboue eight hundred thouſand perſons that made profeſſion of the faith of the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>As touching the ſubtleties of the ſaid Inquiſitors, we ſhould not haue had any knowledge thereof, but from ſuch as haue eſcaped from the Inquiſition of <hi>Spaine,</hi> but that it was the will of God that their cunning trickes ſhould not bee ſo cloſely hid, but that wee had examples thereof euen from themſelues.</p>
                  <p>Behold then the crafty ſubtleties of the Inquiſitors, which ſerued them for a rule in the framing of their proces againſt the <hi>Waldenſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>It is not expedient to diſpute of matter of faith be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore lay-people.</p>
                  <p>No man ſhall be held for a penitent man, if he accuſe not thoſe that he knowes to be ſuch as himſelfe.</p>
                  <p>He that accuſeth not thoſe that are like vnto him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf, ſhall be cut off from the Church, as a rotten mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber, for feare leſt the members that are ſound, ſhould be corrupted by him.</p>
                  <p>After that any one hath been deliuered to the ſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar power, great care muſt bee taken, that hee bee not ſuffered to excuſe himſelfe, or to manifeſt his inn ocencie before the people: becauſe if be he deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uered to death, it is a ſcandall to the lay-people; and if hee make an eſcape, there is danger of his loyalty.</p>
                  <p>Good heed muſt bee taken, not to promiſe live vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him that is condemned to death, before the people, conſidering that an Heretike will neuer ſuffer himſelfe to bee burnt, if hee may eſcape by ſuch promiſes.
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:173840:48"/>And if he ſhall promiſe to repent before the people, if he haue not his life granted vnto him, there will ariſe a ſcandall amongſt them, and it will be thought that he is wrongfully put to death.</p>
                  <p>Note (ſay they) that the Inquiſitor ought alwaies to preſuppoſe the fact, without any condition, and is onely to enquire of the circumſtances of the fact, as thus: how often haſt thou confeſſed thy ſelfe vnto Heretickes? In what chamber of the houſe haue they layen, and the like things.</p>
                  <p>The Inquiſitor may looke into any booke, as if he found there written, the life of him that is accuſed, and of all that he enquires of.</p>
                  <p>It is neceſſary to threaten death to the accuſed, if he confeſſe not, and to tell him the fact is too manifeſt, that it is fit he ſhould thinke of his ſoule, and renounce his Hereſie, for he muſt die, and therefore it ſhall bee good for him to take patiently whatſoeuer ſhall light vpon him. And if he ſhall anſwer; ſince I muſt die, I had rather die in that faith I profeſſe, then in that of the Romiſh Church, then conclude for certaine, that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore he made but a ſhew of repentance, and ſo let him ſuffer iuſtice.</p>
                  <p>Wee muſt not thinke to vanquiſh Heretickes by learning or by the ſcriptures, inaſmuch as men that are learned, are rather confounded by them, whereby it comes to paſſe, that the Heretickes fortifie them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, ſeeing they are able to delude the moſt learned.</p>
                  <p>Againe, great heed muſt bee taken that the Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tikes neuer anſwer directly, and when they are preſſed by frequent interrogations, they haue a cuſtome to alledge for themſelues, that they are ſimple and fooliſh
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:173840:48"/>people, and therefore know not how to anſwere. And if they ſhall once ſee the aſſiſtants to bee moued with compaſſion towar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s them, as if they ſhould doe them wrong, thinking them to be ſimple people, and therefore not culpable; then they gather heart, and make a ſhew of ſhedding teares like poore miſerable creatures, and flattering their iudges, they endeauour to free themſelues from the Inquiſition, ſaying: Sir, If I haue been faulty in any thing, I will willingly doe penance, but yet giue me your aide and aſſiſtance to deliuer me from this infamy, into which I am fallen by the malice of others, not mine owne fault.</p>
                  <p>But then the couragious Inquiſitor muſt not yeeld for all theſe flatteries, nor giue any beliefe to thoſe diſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mulations.</p>
                  <p>Moreouer the Inquiſitor muſt tell them, that they ſhall gaine nothing by ſwearing falſly, becauſe they haue enough to conuince them by witneſſes; and therefore they muſt not thinke, that by meanes of their oath they ſhall auoide the ſentence of death; but they muſt promiſe them (ſay they) that if they will freely confeſſe their error, they ſhall haue mercy; for in ſuch perplexities, there are many, that confeſſe their error in hope to eſcape.</p>
                  <p>Thus you ſee the ſubtilties of the Monkes the Inquiſitors, ſuch as they practiſed in times paſt, a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> throughout all Europe: It re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maines that we now ſee what their practiſe hath been in euery particular Realme and Prouince, ſo far forth as is come to our knowledge. And firſt we will be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin with <hi>Dauphine,</hi> becauſe it is the Prouince into which <hi>Waldo</hi> and his followers retired themſelues at their departure from <hi>Lion.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="14" facs="tcp:173840:49"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. III.</hi> Of the Waldenſian Churches in Dauphine, and the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecutions which they haue ſuffered, which are come to our knowledge.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He <hi>Waldenſian</hi> Churches in <hi>Dauphine,</hi> haue been for theſe many hundred yeeres ſpread abroad throughout diuers parts of the Prouince. For they haue had Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches in <hi>Valentia,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Valentinois.</note> where at this preſent there are places, wherin times out of mind, the faith of the <hi>Walde<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſes</hi> hath been receiued from the father to the ſonne, as the place <hi>des Faulques,</hi> and <hi>Beauregard</hi> in <hi>Valentia,</hi> and <hi>La Baulme</hi> neere <hi>Crest;</hi> out of which places there are come to our hands certaine proces againſt ſome particular perſons of the ſame places, for being accuſed by the Inqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitors as adhearing to the faith of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> aboue three hundred yeeres ſince. But the more famous Churches of the ſaide Prouince, are thoſe of the Valley of <hi>Fraiſsiniere,</hi> neere <hi>Ambrun,</hi> of <hi>Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genterie,</hi> of the Valley <hi>Loyſe,</hi> which for the <hi>VVal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi> ſakes was called <hi>Val lute,</hi> as if there had been nothing in the ſaid Valley but a Brothel-houſe, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceptacle of all manner of diſſolute liuing and villany. This was vtterly rooted out. On the other ſide of the Alpes, there is a valley called the Valley of <hi>Pragela,</hi> where they haue inhabited time out of minde. A Valley that is in the iuriſdiction of the Arch-biſhop of <hi>Turin,</hi> peopled euen at this preſent with thoſe that are deſcended from the firſt <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> of whom men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:173840:49"/>hath been made heretofore. They were the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>habitants of this Valley that peopled the <hi>Waldenſian</hi> Valleies of <hi>Piedmont, La Perouſe, Saint Martin, Angrongue</hi> and others; as alſo thoſe of the <hi>Walden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes</hi> inhabited in <hi>Prouence,</hi> and <hi>Calabria,</hi> are come out of thoſe places of <hi>Dauphine,</hi> and <hi>Piedmont.</hi> In ſaid Valley of <hi>Pragela,</hi> there are at this day, ſix goodly Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, euery one hauing their Paſtor, and euerie Paſtor hauing diuers villages, which belong to e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery one of theſe Churches, all filled with thoſe that haue deſcended from the ancient <hi>VValdenſes.</hi> They are Churches truely reformed time out of minde. For although in the ſaid Valley, there are at this preſent old people, and not a ſmall num<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber that draw neere, yea and ſome that are aboue a hundred yeere old, yet theſe good old men, haue ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer heard of their fathers, or grand-fathers, that maſſe was euer ſung in their times in that Country. And though perhaps the Arch-biſhops of <hi>Turin,</hi> haue cauſed it to be ſong in the ſaid Valley, whereof the inhabi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tants haue had no knowledge, yet there is not any a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt them, that makes profeſſion of any other faith or beleefe, then that the confeſſion whereof we haue heard in the former booke.</p>
                  <p>For all thoſe bookes before mentioned, haue bin re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued by the Inhabitants of the ſaid valley, which hath been in times paſt, one of the ſafeſt retiring pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces that the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> had in all Europe, enuironed on all ſides with mountaines almoſt vnaccreſſable, within the caues whereof they retired themſelues in times of perſecution.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Le Sieur de Vignaux</hi> who was one of the firſt Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors that preached to his people, long before
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:173840:50"/>the exerciſe of the reformed Religion was free in <hi>France,</hi> could not ſatisfie himſelfe with the liberall ſpeech, integrity, and piety of theſe people, whom he found altogether diſpoſed to receiue the diſpenſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the word of God, which their fore-fathers had cheriſhed, and in which they had inſtructed their poſterity. And it was worthy the obſeruation, that notwithſtanding they were weakned on all ſides, and enuironed with the enemies of their Religion, in dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger to be apprehended when they went out of their dores, yet was there neuer any worldly reſpect that had power to alter their holy reſolution, from the father to the ſonne to ſerue God, taking his word for the rule of their faith, and his law for the rule of their obedience. And in this deſigne it was, that they haue been bleſſed of God, aboue all Chriſtian people throughout Europe, inſomuch that their infants were hardly weaned from their mothers breaſt, but their pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents tooke a ſingular delight to inſtruct them in the Chriſtian faith and doctrine, vntill they were able to confound many perſons dwelling elſwhere well ſtroo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken in yeeres, and ouerwhelmed with ignorance.</p>
                  <p>To this paſſe their Paſtors brought them, who not being content to giue them exhortations vpon the Sabboth daies, went alſo in the weeke-daies to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruct them, in the villages and hamlets thereabouts, not ſparing themſelues for the roughnes of the rockes, the coldneſſe of the ayre, the inciuility of the coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try, where they were faine to clime vp high mountains to viſit their flocke, and to carry vnto them the foode of their ſoules; euen at thoſe times when the people in the heat of ſummer were keeping their cattell vpon the high rockes, and there they many times teach and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruct
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:173840:50"/>them in the open fields. There you may ſee thoſe that heare the word of God with attention and reuerence: There is diſcipline exerciſed with fruit; There the people pray with feruency of zeale, at their retaine from their labors, at night when they go toe their reſt, &amp; in the morning before they vndertake any worke; Firſt in their priuate houſes, then in the Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple they begge the aſſiſtance of the Lord in all their actions, thoughts, words, and deeds, and ſo betake themſelues to their labours, vnder the protection of the liuing God, whom they loue, and honour and adore. There you may deſcry more zeale, and more ſimplicity, then in many other places, that abound in the delights and pleaſures of this world; neither are they ſo rude and blockiſh, but that they haue diuers a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt them that can reade, and deliuer their mindes in good tearmes, eſpecially they that trauell ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times into the lower Countries for their commodi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties; they haue Schooles wherein their children are taught and nurtured, neither doe they want any thing they thinke neceſſary to aduance the glory of God amongſt them.</p>
                  <p>The firſt perſecution that is come to our know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, was that, which was moued by a certain Monke Inquiſitor of the Order of the Frier-Minors, named <hi>Francis Borelli,</hi> hauing a Commiſſion in the yeere 1380,<note place="margin">Anno 1380.</note> to make inquiry and to informe touching the Sect of the Waldenſes, in the Dioces of <hi>Aix, Arles, Ambrun, Vienna, Geneua, Aubonne, Sauoy,</hi> the <hi>Ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>netian</hi> County, <hi>Dyois, Foreſts,</hi> the Principality of <hi>Orenge,</hi> the Citty of <hi>Anignon</hi> and <hi>Selon,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">This Bull was taken out of the Chamber Country of Grenoble.</note> as his Bull gaue him authority, which he receiued from <hi>Clement</hi> the ſeuenth, who then was Reſident and ruled in
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:173840:51"/>
                     <hi>Anignon.</hi> By reaſon of the neerenes of his Court to the habitation of the <hi>Waldenſes;</hi> hee thought good to purge <hi>Dauphine,</hi> of thoſe that held him to bee Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſt; and for this cauſe he commanded the Biſhops of <hi>Dauphine, Pronence,</hi> and other places, to which his power did extend (for there was then a ſchiſme, and all Europe was diuided, partly for <hi>Vrbani</hi> the ſixt, and partly for this ſaid <hi>Clement</hi>) to watch in ſuch ſort ouer their flockes, that there might not any liue amongſt them that was of the Sect of the <hi>Waldenſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>This Monke cited to appeare before hin at <hi>Ambrun,</hi> all the inhabitants of <hi>Eraſsiniere, Argentiere,</hi> and the valley <hi>Pute,</hi> vpon paine of excommunication. They appeared not, nor any for them, &amp; were therefore con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned for their contumacy, and in the end ſhut out of the Church, by the laſt and moſt direfull excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munication of offenders: and in the ſpace of thirteene yeeres, during which time he alwaies caught one or other, he deliuered by ſentence to the ſecular power to be burnt at <hi>Grenoble,</hi> that is to ſay, of the valley <hi>Pute, William Marie</hi> of <hi>Vilar, Peter Long,</hi> alias <hi>Chaſtan; Iohn Long,</hi> alias <hi>Truchi, Albert Vincens, loane</hi> the wife of <hi>Steuen Vincens,</hi> and diuers others; that is to ſay, to the number of one hundred and fifty men, diuers women, with many of their ſonnes and daughters well ſtrooken in yeeres, whoſe names we haue not heere inſerted be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe we would not grieue and weary the Reader.</p>
                  <p>Of the <hi>Valley</hi> of <hi>Argentiere</hi> and <hi>Fraſsinieres, Aſtine Berarde, Barthelemie</hi> the wife of <hi>Iohn Porti,</hi> and others of both ſexes, to the number of eighty, who were all condemned to be deliuered to the ſecular power; in ſuch ſort, that whenſoeuer any one of them was ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehended, he was preſently brought to <hi>Grenoble,</hi> and
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:173840:51"/>there without any other ſhew of proces, burnt aliue.</p>
                  <p>This laſt ſentence was pronounced at <hi>Ambrun</hi> in the Cathedrall Church, in the yeere one thouſand three hundred ninty three, to the great gaine and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>modity of the Monkes the Inquiſitors, who adiudged to themſelues two parts of the goods of the ſaid con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned, and the reſt to the temporall commanders, with inhibition to their bordering neighbours, to aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſt them in any manner howſoeuer, to receiue them, viſit, defend them, or to miniſter reliefe or ſuſtenance to any of them, or to conue<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſe with them in any ſort, or to doe them any fauour, or giue them any aide or counſell, vpon paine to be attainded and conuinced for a fauourer of Heretickes, they being declared vnwor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy of all offices, and publicke charges and counſels; forbidding euery man to vſe the feruice of any of them in matter of teſtimony, they themſelues being iudged vnſufficient to make a will, or to ſucceed in any inheritance. And if any of them ſhould bee iud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges, that their ſentences ſhould be of no force, and no cauſes ſhould be called before them. And if any of them be Aduocates, that their defences and pleas bee not receiued; if Notaries, that their inſtruments be of no effect, but cancelled and defaced; If Prieſts, that they be depriued of all offices and benefices, with inhibition to all Eccleſiaſticall perſons, to miniſter the Sacrament vnto them, to giue them ſepulture, or to receiue from them any almes or oblations, vpon paine of depoſition from charges, and depriuation of their Benefices.</p>
                  <p>This Monke reſerued to himſelfe, by the ſaid ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence, the reuiew and examination of the proces of ſome doſen that he named therein; and they were thoſe which he would willingly haue to paſſe by the
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:173840:52"/>golden gate. For in the proces that are come to our hands, there are many that complaine, that they had neuer been entangled in the ſnares of the Inquiſitots, but for their goods; beeing well knowne that they neuer had any knowledge of the Beleefe of <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>As touching the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of the valley of <hi>Pragela,</hi> they were aſſayled by their enemies vpon the ſide of <hi>Suſa</hi> a towne in <hi>Piedmont,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1400.</note> about the yeere a thouſand foure hundred: and foraſmuch as they had many times aſſaulted them in vaine, at ſuch times as they could retire themſelues into the high mountaines,<note place="margin">Vineaux in his Meuoi. fol. 6.</note> and caues or hollow places thereof, from whence they might much indamage, and hinder thoſe that came to aſſaile them, the ſaid enemies ſet vpon them, about the Feaſt of the Natiuity of Chriſt, a time when theſe poore people neuer thought, that any would haue durſt to haue paſt the mountaines being couered with ſnow, who ſeeing their caues and cauerns taken by their ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies, they betooke themſelues to one of the higheſt mountaines of the Alpes, named afterward the Alber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gam, that is to ſay, the mountaine of retrait, and running together in troopes with their wiues and chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, the mothers carrying their cradles, and leading their infants by the hand, that were able to goe, the enemy followed them vntill night, and ſlew many before they could recouer the mountaine. They that were then ſlaine had the better bargaine. For night comming vpon theſe poore people which were in the ſnow, without any meanes to make any fire to warme their little infants, the greateſt part of them were be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>med with cold, &amp; there were found in the morning foureſcore ſmall infants dead in their cradles, and
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:173840:52"/>moſt of their mothers mothers died after them, and di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers others were giuing vp the laſt gaſpe.</p>
                  <p>The enemies being retired in the night, into the houſes of theſe poore people, they ranſacked and pillaged whatſoeuer they could carry to <hi>Suſa,</hi> and for the full accompliſhment of their cruelty, they hanged vpon a tree a poore <hi>Waldenſian</hi> woman, whom they met vpon the mountaine <hi>de Meane,</hi> named <hi>Margaret Athode.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Inhabitants of the ſaid <hi>Valley,</hi> hold this perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cution to be the moſt violent, that their fathers haue related vnto them, that in their times or the times of their grand-fathers they haue euer ſuffred; and they talke of it at this preſent, as if it were a thing lately done, and freſh in memory; ſo often from the fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to the ſonne, hath mention been made of this vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>expected ſurpriſe, the cauſe of ſo many miſeries a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt them.</p>
                  <p>Now in the meane while, the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of the valley <hi>Fraſsiniere,</hi> that remained and had eſcaped this afore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaid perſecution, were againe violently handled by the Archbiſhop of <hi>Ambrun</hi> their neighbour in the yeere 1460, that is,<note place="margin">1460.</note> in the time of Pope <hi>Pius</hi> the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond of that name, and of <hi>Lewis</hi> the eleuenth King of <hi>France.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>This Arch-biſhop named <hi>Iohn,</hi> made a Commiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſioner againſt the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> a certaine Monke of the order of the Frier-Minors, called <hi>Iohn Vayleti,</hi> who proceeded with ſuch diligence and violence, that there was hardly any perſon in the vallies of <hi>Fraſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niere, Argentiere,</hi> and <hi>Loyſe,</hi> that could eſcape the hands of the ſaid Inquiſitor, but that they were appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hended either as Heretickes, or fauourers of them.</p>
                  <pb n="22" facs="tcp:173840:53"/>
                  <p>They therefore that knew nothing of the beleefe of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> had recourſe vnto King <hi>Lewis</hi> the eleuenth, humbly beſeeching him, to ſtay by his au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority the courſe of ſuch perſecutions. The King granted vnto them his letters, the which wee haue in this place thought good to inſert at large, becauſe by them it ſhall be eaſie to know what the will and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire of the ſaid Monkes was, who intangled in their proces many of the Romiſh religion, vnder colour of the Inquiſition againſt the <hi>Waldenſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <floatingText type="letter" xml:lang="eng">
                     <body>
                        <head>The Letters of King Lewis the eleuenth.</head>
                        <head type="sub">Lewis by the grace of God, King of France, Dauphin de Vienois, Conte de Valentinois, and Dioys; to our well-belo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued and faithfull Gouernour of our Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try of Dauphine, health and dilection.</head>
                        <p>
                           <hi>TOuching that part of the Inhabitants of the val<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ley</hi> Loyſe, Fraſſiniere, Argentiere, <hi>and others of our Country of</hi> Dauphine, <hi>it hath been certified, that notwithſtanding they haue liued, and are deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous to liue as becommeth good Chriſtian Catholikes, without holding, or beleeuing, or maintaining any ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perſtitious points, but according to the ordinance and diſcipline of our mother the holy Church; yet
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:173840:53"/>neueriheleſſe, ſome religious</hi> Mandians, <hi>who call themſelues the Inquiſitors of the faith, and others thinking by vexations and troubles, to extort from them their goods, and otherwiſe to moleſt them in their perſons, haue been deſirous, and ſtill are, to lay falſe imputations vpon them, that they hold and beleeue certaine Hereſies and ſuperſtitions againſt the Catholike faith; and vnder this collour, haue and ſtill doe vex and trouble them with ſtrange inuolu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions of proces, both in our Court of Parliament in</hi> Dauphine, <hi>and in diuers other Countries and iuriſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dictions.</hi>
                        </p>
                        <p>
                           <hi>And to come to the confiſcation of the goods of thoſe whom they charge with the ſame offence, many of the Iudges, yea, and the ſaid Inquiſitors of the ſaith themſelues, being co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>monly religious</hi> Mandians,<note place="margin">Mandians.</note> 
                           <hi>vnder the ſhadow of the office of Inquiſitors, haue ſent, and euery day do ſend forth proces againſt thoſe poore peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, without reaſonable cauſe; putting ſome of them to the racke, and calling them in queſtion without any precedent information, and condemning them for matters whereof they were neuer culpable, as hath bin afterwards found, and of ſome, to ſet them at liber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, haue taken, and exacted great ſummes of money, and by diuers meanes haue vniuſtly vexed and trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled them, to the great preiudice and hinderance, not
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:173840:54"/>onely of the ſaid Suppliants, but of Vs and the Weale<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>publicke, of our Country of</hi> Dauphine.</p>
                        <p>
                           <hi>Wee therefore being willing to prouide againſt this miſchiefe, and not to ſuffer Our poor people to be vex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed and troubled by ſuch wrongfull proceedings, ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally the Inhabitants of the ſaid places affirming, that they haue alwaies liued, and will liue, as becommeth good Chriſtians, and Catholikes, not hauing euer be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeued, nor held other beleefe, then that of our mother the holy Church, nor maintained, nor will maintaine, or beleeue any thing to the contrary, and that it is against all reaſon, that any man ſhould be condemned of the crime of Hereſie, but onely they, that with ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>durate obſtinacy wilſtubbornly maintain and affirme things contrary to the ſincerity of our faith. Wee haue by great and mature deliberation, and to meet with ſuch fraudes and abuſes, vniuſt vexations and exactions granted to the ſaid Suppliants, and doe grant, and of our certain knowledge, and ſpeciall con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent, full power and authority royall, &amp; Delphi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nale; VVe haue willed and or dained, and doe will and ordaine by theſe Preſents; that the ſaid Suppliants, and all others of our Country of</hi> Dauphine, <hi>be freed from their courts and proces, and whatſoeuer proces any of them ſhall haue ſent forth, for the cauſes aboue mentioned; We haue of our certaine knowledge, full
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:173840:54"/>power and authority royall and Delphinale, aboli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed, and doe aboliſh, made, and doe make of none effect by theſe Preſents, and we will that from all times paſt vnto this day, there be nothing demanded of them, or wrong offered, either in body or goods, or good name. Except neuertheles there bee any, that will obſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nately and out of a hardned heart, maintaine and affirme any thing against the holy Catholike faith.</hi>
                        </p>
                        <p>
                           <hi>Moreouer, we haue willed and ordained, and doe will and ordaine, that the goods of the ſaid Inhabi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tants Suppliants, and all other of our Country of</hi> Dauphine, <hi>that for the cauſes aboue mentioned, haue been taken and exacted of any perſon, in any manner whatſoeuer, by execution or otherwiſe; ſhall by the ordinance or command of our Court of Parlia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of</hi> Dauphine, <hi>or any other whatſoeuer, as alſo all bils and obligations, which they haue giuen for the cauſes aboue ſaid, whether it be for the paiment of fees for the ſaid proces or otherwiſe, ſhall againe bee reſtored vnto them, vnto which reſtitution all ſuch ſhall be conſtrained, that haue in any thing, either by ſale or ſpoile of their goods, moueables or vnmouea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bles, by detention or impriſonment of their perſons any way wronged them, vntill they haue reſtored their goods, and things aboue mentined, and obeyed; otherwiſe to bee inforced by all due and reſonable
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:173840:55"/>meanes requiſite in ſuch a caſe, notwithſtanding all appellations whatſoeuer, which our will is in any manner be deferred.</hi>
                        </p>
                        <p>
                           <hi>And becauſe that by reaſon of thoſe confiſcations, which haue been heretofore pretended, of the goods of thoſe whom they haue charged and accuſed in this caſe, diuers more for couetouſneſſe, and a deſire of the ſaid confiſcations, or part of them, then for iustice, doe and haue put many people in ſute, and to come to the end of their confiſcations, haue held diuers tearmes againſt iuſtice. VVe haue declared, and doe declare by theſe Preſents, that we will not from hence for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward, for the ſaid cauſe, haue any confiſcations taken, leuied, or exacted, for vs, or by our Officers; and whatſoeuer right may come vnto vs, we doe acquit our ſelues off, and remit vnto the children or other inheritours thereof, againſt whomſoeuer ſhall pretend aright to thoſe confiſcations. As alſo to meet with thoſe fraudes and abuſes, offered by the ſaid Inquiſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors of the faith; we haue forbid, and doe forbid, that any man ſuffer any of the ſaid Inquiſitors of the faith, to proceed from hence forward against any of the ſaid Inhabitants of our country of</hi> Dauphine, <hi>nor re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtraine any of them for the cauſe aboue mentioned, without expreſſe letters from our ſelfe touching that matter. Moreouer we haue forbid, and doe forbid,
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:173840:55"/>for the cauſe aforeſaid and the like, any of our Iudges and Officers of our Subiects to vndertake any iuriſdi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction or knowledge, but all cauſes and proces in the ſaid caſe, to be ſent vnto vs, and thoſe of our grand Counſell to vs; to whom, and not vnto others, wee haue reſerued the hearing and determination. Wee therefore command and directly enioyne you, that our Letters be put in execution from point to point, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the forme aboue ſaid, and not other waies, as in ſuch caſe is requiſite. For it is our plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure it ſhould bee done; and to doe it we giue you full power and authority, and commiſſion, and ſpeciall commandement. We charge and command all our Iuſtices, Officers, Subiects, Commiſſioners, and De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puties,</hi>
                           <note place="margin">1478.</note> 
                           <hi>to giue their aſſiſtance for the due obedience thereunto.</hi>
                        </p>
                        <closer>
                           <dateline>Giuen at <hi>Arras</hi> 
                              <date>the 18 of <hi>May,</hi> 1578.</date>
                           </dateline>
                        </closer>
                     </body>
                  </floatingText>
                  <p>The Arch-biſhop of <hi>Ambrun</hi> ceaſeth not to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceed againſt the accuſed, yea he was much more ani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mated then before, grounding himſelf vpon that clauſe of the aforeſaid Letters; <hi>If there bee not any found re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bellious and refractary, and that obſtinately harden them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues in their opinions.</hi> And therefore he pretended not to doe any thing againſt the aforeſaid Letters, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they that had obtained them, made not their appearance in iudgement, for their iuſtification, veri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying that they were neither obſtinate nor rebellious. Moreouer, the Arch-biſhop extorted from the one
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:173840:56"/>part of the Inhabitants af <hi>Fraſsiniere, Argentiere,</hi> and the valley <hi>Loyſe,</hi> a diſclaiming of thoſe requeſts pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſented to the King, declaring that there were no peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple in <hi>Dauphine</hi> leſſe free from Hereſie, then they that were moſt forward to purge themſelues before the King: He cauſed information againe to be made, and that which we haue obſerued in the ſaid informatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s is, that the witneſſes produced by the Arch-biſhop were almoſt all Prieſts or Officers of the ſaid Arch-biſhop, as namely <hi>William Chabaſſal</hi> Canon of <hi>Ambrun, Fran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cis Magnici,</hi> Prieſt of the valley <hi>Loyſe, Roſtain Payan,</hi> Curat of Saint <hi>Marcelin, Anthony Garneri</hi> Prieſt, <hi>Ai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mar Raimond</hi> Chaplin, <hi>Michael Pierre,</hi> Curat of <hi>Fraſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſinieres,</hi> al which depoſed, that all they that had recours vnto King <hi>Lewis</hi> the eleuenth were <hi>Waldenſes.</hi> The Arch-biſhop being thus ſtrengthned, by their diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claime, and theſe witneſſes, and the aſſertion of one <hi>Iohn Pelegrin,</hi> who was corrupted with ſiluer, to ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſe the <hi>VValdenſes</hi> of ſuch ancient calumnies, as long ſince haue been laid vpon the Chriſtians of the Pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>matiue Church, that is, that they aſſembled them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues together in darke places, to commit whoredom, the candels being put out; he ſent to the Court, to iuſtifie himſelf againſt thoſe informations giuen to the King, that the purſued the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> rather to get their goods, then for any zeale hee bare to the Catholicke faith: but this onely witnes preuailed but little, againſt many other, who would neuer depoſe any thing a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt their co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſcience, that they had euer ſeen amongſt the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> any thing that had but the leaſt appea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance of that villany wherewith the aforeſaid falſe witnes had charged them. Neuertheles the Arch-biſhop ceaſeth not to annoy the foreſaid accuſed to the
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:173840:56"/>vttermoſt of his power, in ſuch ſort, that wanting meanes to defray the charge, the greateſt part of them betooke themſelues to flight, there being only amongſt thoſe that were perſecuted, one <hi>Iames Patineri,</hi> who openly auerred the vniuſt vexation, to the preiu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dice of the Letters obtained of his maieſty, and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded a coppy of the proceeding, that hee might right himſelfe by Law. The Arch-biſhop leaues him in peace, purſuing thoſe that wanted courage to oppoſe themſelues againſt his violences. But the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuls of <hi>Fraſsiniere, Michael Ruffi,</hi> and <hi>Iohn Girand,</hi> ſped not ſo well: For hauing been cited to appeare before the ſaid Arch-biſhop to anſwere both in their owne name, and of the inhabitants of their Valley; hauing anſwered that they had nothing to ſay before the ſaid Arch-Biſhop, becauſe their cauſe was then depending before the King and his Counſell, which they then openly auerred, and demanded a Coppy off: being preſſed to anſwere, notwithſtanding their proteſtati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, and auerment to the contrary, <hi>Michael Ruffi</hi> an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered in his owne language, and nodding his head, <hi>Veici rages,</hi> and vpon a new inſtance or importunity <hi>veici vna bella raiſon;</hi> the Arch-biſhop being ſtrangely moued againſt the ſaid Conſuls for this their con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempt, ſent them to the fire without any other Indict<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. But the Arch-biſhop ſtaied not long after them; for he died, and not without an euident proofe of the iuſtice of God, preſently after the ſaid execution. Thus ended the perſecution of the ſaid Arch-biſhop, and his Commiſſioner <hi>Iohn Veileti</hi> in the yeere one thouſand foure hundred eighty ſeuen.<note place="margin">1487.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now we may obſerue one notorious villany in the proces framed by this Monke <hi>Veileti:</hi> For hauing
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:173840:57"/>the ſaid proces in our hands, we found certaine bils or tickets, in which the ſaid Commiſſary tooke the an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſweres, of thoſe that were accuſed, ſimply as they were taken from their mouthes; but wee haue after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards found them ſtrangly ſtretched and extended in the proces, and many times quite contrary to that which was in the <hi>ſumptum</hi> as they call it, inuerting and altering the intention of the ſaid accuſed, making him to ſay that which hee neuer thought of; as for example: Inquire whether hee beleeued, that af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter the words of the Sacrament were pronounced by the Prieſt in the Maſſe, the body of Chriſt was in the Hoſte, in as groſſe a manner and as great, as it was vpon the croſſe; If the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> ſhall anſwere no; <hi>Veileti</hi> ſets downe the anſwere thus; <hi>That hee had confeſſed, that he beleeued not in God,</hi> or at leaſt wiſe his Scribe, he dictating it. Againe, Inquire whether wee ought not to pray vnto Saints; If he anſwere no: they ſet it down, that he railed and ſpake ill of the Saints. Inquire whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther we are to reuerence the Virgin <hi>Mary;</hi> and pray vnto her in our neceſſities; If hee anſwere no: They ſet it downe in writing, that he ſpake blaſphemy againſt the virgin <hi>Mary.</hi> Behold here the fidelity of the ſaid Monkes inquiſitors, in an action ſo important, and it could not be without the great prouidence of God, that ſuch impiety ſhould be conſerued and kept vnto this preſent time, that men might ſee with what ſpirit they were led, that cut the throats and burnt the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full of the Church, after they had oppreſſed them with impoſtures, demanding of vs neuertheles, where theſe faithfull of the Church were, which they haue maſſacred before theſe times wherein we liue.</p>
                  <p>And if the Reader deſire to know, how ſuch Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces,
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:173840:57"/>and Indictments are come to our hands; here hee may ſee againe, that it hath not been without the great prouidence of God, that they themſelues that haue committed theſe cruelties and villanies, are they that haue kept the ſaid papers and proces in their libraries, and places wherein their Records are laid; as namely the Arch-biſhops themſelues of <hi>Ambrun; Iohn</hi> and <hi>Roſtain</hi> and others vntil the time that this City being recouered out of the hands of the Conſpirators, in the yeere one thouſand fiue hundred eighty fiue, and brought vnder the obedience of the King,<note place="margin">1585.</note> by <hi>Monſieur</hi> the <hi>Mareſhal de l'eſdignieres;</hi> all the ſaid proces and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceedings attempted, and intended for many hundred yeeres together, againſt the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> were caſt into the ſtreet, by reaſon that the Arch-biſhops houſe was ſet on fire, by the enemies themſelues, with an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent to defend a tower, called <hi>Tour Brune,</hi> whether they were retired, and to cut off a Gallery of wood, by which the Arch-biſhop had paſſage to the ſaid Towre. The Lord <hi>de Calignon</hi> of happy memory, and whileſt he liued being Chancellor of <hi>Nauarra,</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing there; and the Lord of <hi>Vulcon</hi> at this preſent, Counſeller to the King in his Court of Parliament at <hi>Grenoble,</hi> they cauſed the ſaid Indictments long ſince framed againſt the <hi>VValdenſes</hi> to be gathered together, from whence we haue collected that which concerns the cruelties, and lewd cariage of the ſaid Monkes In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſitors, and their adherents, as alſo, that which hereafter followeth touching the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> in <hi>Dau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phine,</hi> and the perſecutions of the Arch-biſhops of <hi>Turin</hi> againſt the <hi>Waldenſian</hi> Churches of <hi>Pragela</hi> by their Commiſſaries.</p>
                  <pb n="32" facs="tcp:173840:58"/>
                  <p>Hitherto we haue not found that any haue hotly purſued the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> by war; but <hi>Albert de Capita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neis,</hi> Arch-deacon of <hi>Cremona,</hi> ſent againſt them by <hi>Innocent</hi> the eight, in the yeere one thouſand, foure hundred,<note place="margin">1488.</note> eighty eight, began to intreat the aſſiſtance of the Kings Lieutenant in <hi>Dauphine</hi> called <hi>Hugnes de la Paln,</hi> who for this ſeruice leuied troopes of men, and marched to thoſe places, where the ſaid <hi>Albert</hi> told him there were any of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> namely in the valley of <hi>Loyſe.</hi> And to the end the buſines ſhould ſeeme to be vndertaken according to a forme of iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice, and to giue the better authority to that which by them ſhould be executed, the ſaid Lieutenant of the King tooke in his company a Counſeller of the Court, named M<hi rend="sup">r</hi>. <hi>Iohn Rabot.</hi> Being arriued at the ſaid val<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ley <hi>Loyſe,</hi> they found none of the Inhabitants, to whom they might ſpeake a word; for they had all retired themſelues into their cauernes into the high moun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taines, hauing carried thither with them their little children and whatſoeuer was moſt pretious vnto them, and fit for nouriſhment. This Lieutenant of the King cauſed a great quantity of wood to be laid at the entrance of their caues or cauernes, and fire to be put vnto it, in ſuch manner that either the ſmoake by ſmothering them, or the fire by burning them, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrained a great number, to caſt themſelues headlong from their cauernes vpon the rockes below, where they ended their liues, being broken in peeces, and if there were any amongſt them that durſt to ſtirre, hee was preſently ſlaine by the ſouldiers of the ſaid Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of <hi>Varax,</hi> Lord of <hi>Paln.</hi> This perſecution was very extreame; For there were found within the ſaid cauernes foure hundred ſmall infants, ſtifled in
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:173840:58"/>their cradles, or in the armes of their dead mothers. It is held for a certaine truth amongſt the <hi>VValdenſes</hi> of the neighbouring Valleis, that there then died aboue three thouſand perſons, men and women of the ſaid Valley. And to ſay the truth they were wholly extir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pated, in ſuch ſort, that from that time forward, the ſaid Valley was peopled with new Inhabitants, there was no family of the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes</hi> that euer tooke footing there; which is a certain proofe that all the Inhabitants thereof of both ſexes died at that time. This Lieute<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nant of the King, hauing deſtroyed the ſaid Inhabitants of the Valley <hi>Loyſe,</hi> fearing leſt the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> ſhould ſettle themſelues there againe, &amp; to the end they might not one day be troubled againe to chaſe them out, he gaue the goods and poſſeſſions of the ſaid Valley, to whom it pleaſed him, which was no ſooner parted amongſt them, but the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Pragela,</hi> and <hi>Fraſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nieres</hi> had prouided for their ſafety, attending the ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my at the paſſages, and narrow ſtraites of their Val<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leies, in ſuch manner, that when the ſaid Leiutenant of the King came to inuade them, hee was conſtrained honeſtly to retire. <hi>Albert de Capetaneis</hi> being called elſewhere by his Commiſſion, ſurrogated a certaine Monke of the Order of Saint <hi>Francis,</hi> named <hi>Francis Ploieri,</hi> who began to informe anew againſt the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi> of <hi>Fraſsiniere,</hi> in the yeere one thouſand foure hundred eighty nine.<note place="margin">1489.</note> He citeth them to appeare before him at <hi>Ambrun,</hi> and for not appearing, he excommuni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cateth them, curſeth and recurſeth them, and in the end condemned them for Heretickes, partinacious, and backſliders, to be deliuered to the ſecular power, and their goods confiſcated. To this iudgement there
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:173840:59"/>in <hi>Dauphine,</hi> a certaine Counceller thereof named <hi>Ponce,</hi> to the end that this mixt iudgement might be without appeale. The ſentence was pronounced in the great Church at <hi>Ambrun,</hi> afterward faſtned vpon the doore of the ſaid Church in a great Table, in the lower part whereof, there were thirty two Articles of the beleefe of the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> that is to ſay, againſt the Maſſe, Purgatory, the Inuocation of the Saints, Pilgrimage, the obſeruation of Feaſts, diſtinction of Viandes vpon certaine daies, and other matters that were affirmed by the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But this Inquiſitor added to the Articles of their beleefe, that they held, that for the augmentation of humane kind, a man might company with his owne ſiſter, neece, or other in any degree of proximity whatſoeuer, becauſe God hath ſaid, Increaſe and mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiply.</p>
                  <p>Againe, that euery man that burneth in luſt, may carnally know any woman whatſoeuer, without ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, becauſe the Apoſtle ſaith, that it is better to mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry then to burne, and becauſe it is ſaid in the Goſpell <hi>(qui poteſt capere capiat)</hi> interpreting it thus, catch hee that catch can.</p>
                  <p>Now the informations vpon which they groun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded their ſentence being come to our hands, this im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſture hath been dicouered to their owne condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation: for there is not any witnes, or at leaſt wiſe the greateſt part of thoſe that were heard; but they were Prieſts or Monkes, who being demanded by the ſaid Monke, whether they knew this beleefe contained in the aforeſaid Articles to be true, anſwered, that they neuer knew, amongſt the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> any ſuch things ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther taught or practiſed.</p>
                  <pb n="35" facs="tcp:173840:59"/>
                  <p>In the ſame bundle or bag of proces againſt the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> there is there one framed againſt two Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors, who were takeu,<note place="margin">Su<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> le colde coſte Plane.</note> 
                     <hi>about the hill in the ſide of the Plaine,</hi> the one named <hi>Francis Gerondin,</hi> the other <hi>Peter Iames,</hi> in the yeere one thouſand foure hundred ninety two.<note place="margin">1492.</note> Being demanded why the Sect of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> grew and increaſed ſo faſt, and for a long time together had ſpred it ſelfe into ſo many places. This Monke thus ſets downe the anſwere of the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtor <hi>Gerondin;</hi> That the diſſolute life of the Prieſts was the cauſe, and becauſe the Cardinals were coue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tous, proud, luxurious, being a thing knowne vnto all, that there was neither Pope, Cardinall, nor Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop, that kept not their whores; few or none that had not their youth for Sodomy: and therefore it was an eaſie matter for the <hi>VValdenſian</hi> Paſtors, to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade the people, that the Religion of ſuch ſcanda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous perſons was not good, ſince their fruits were ſo bad. And preſently after, the ſaid Paſtor being de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded, what they taught touching Luxury: They make him to anſwer, that luxury is no ſinne, except it be betwixt the mother and her childe. As if it had been poſſible that the Paſtors could haue drawne the people from the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> by condemning the luxury of the Prieſts, if they themſelues ſhould teach, that luxury was no ſin. Againe, being de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded why the inceſt of the childe with the mother was a ſin, they make him to anſwere; becauſe God hath forbidden it; And being asked, where hee hath forbidden it, they make him to ſay, that Chriſt Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus ſaid vnto <hi>Iohn</hi> before he aſcended vp into heauen, <hi>Garde to doue ſer ay failli vna volta non tornar piu.</hi> That
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:173840:60"/>is to ſay, Take heed thou enter not into that place from whence thou once cameſt. And all this was thus ſet downe and ſubſcribed, not onely by the dictat and ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointment of the ſaid Monke, but by the approbation and ſignature of the Councellor <hi>Ponce,</hi> and one <hi>Oronce</hi> Iudge of <hi>Briancon.</hi> Wherin appeares the priuat conſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racy, and vniuſt confederation of the ſaid Inquiſitors, in that they were not content to perſecute them with violence, but to oppreſſe them with calumnies, ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king the ſaid Paſtors to anſwer ſo vnaptly &amp; childiſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly touching thoſe things wherein (as it ſhall appeare in it due place, that is to ſay, in their expoſition vpon the ſixt Commandement) the ſaid Paſtors were throughly exerciſed in the Scriptures, and therefore that it is a plaine impoſture which they haue forged, and an idle tradition, in which expoſition they leaue nothing to ſay againſt luxury and incontinency of all that is taught vs in the word of God.</p>
                  <p>This perſecution was very extreame: for the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> being condemned by the Inquiſitor as He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retickes; <hi>Ponce</hi> the Counſeller, and <hi>Oronce</hi> Iudges, ſent them to the fire without appeale; and that which multiplied the number of thoſe that were perſecuted, was, that whoſoeuer did any way mediat for them, whoſoeuer hee were, whether it were the child for the father, or the father for the child, he was preſently impriſoned, and his indictment framed, as a fauourer of Heretickes.</p>
                  <p>In the yeere one thouſand foure hundred ninety foure, <hi>Anthony Fabri</hi> Doctor and Canon of <hi>Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brun,</hi> and <hi>Chriſtopher de Salliens</hi> Canon Vicar, and Officiall of the Biſhop of <hi>Valence,</hi> had Commiſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on from the Pope to commence ſuit againſt the <hi>VVal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi>
                     <pb n="37" facs="tcp:173840:60"/>in <hi>Dauphine,</hi> otherwiſe called <hi>Chagnards. Fabri</hi> the Inquiſitor, and one <hi>Gobandi</hi> Notary of <hi>Ambrun</hi> and Secretary to the ſaid Inquiſitors carried to <hi>Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brun</hi> a certaine indictment framed againſt <hi>Peironette</hi> of <hi>Beauregard</hi> in <hi>Valentinois,</hi> the widdow of one <hi>Peter Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rand,</hi> of whom we doe not make mention for her con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtancie, but becauſe ſhee deliuered in her anſweres ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny things that may adde ſome things to this Hiſtory.</p>
                  <p>Being therefore demanded whether ſhee had ſeen, or vnderſtood of any of the Paſtors of the <hi>VValdenſes,</hi> ſhee anſwered at the firſt, that ſhee had not, being re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolued to anſwere to all interrogatories negatiuely. The Inquiſitors ordained, that becauſe ſhee had not ſatisfied their demands, ſhee ſhould bee conueied to the priſon of the Biſhop of <hi>Valence,</hi> who being threat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to be further vrged touching the queſtion, confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed that about ſome twenty fiue yeeres ſince, there were two men clothed in gray, that came to her huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bands houſe, &amp; that after ſupper, the one of them asked her, <hi>N'aues vous iamais auui parlar d'un plen pung de mond, que ſi non era tot lo monde ſeria afin.</hi> That is to ſay, Whether ſhee had heard any ſpeech of a handfull of people that are in the world, without which the world muſt haue an end. Hauing anſwered that ſhee neuer heard any ſpeech therereof, but of one <hi>Monſen Andre,</hi> Parſon of <hi>Beauregard,</hi> who often told her, that there was a ſmall number of people in the world, without whom the world muſt periſh; and that then he likewiſe told her, that he was now come thither, to confer with her about that little flocke, and to giue her to vnderſtand, that they were the men, that had learnt by the Commandements of God, how to ſerue him, &amp; that they trauelled about the world to inſtruct men,
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:173840:61"/>how they ought to adore and honour him, and to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme the abuſes of the Churche of <hi>Rome.</hi> Againe, that among other things he told her, that we ought not to doe any thing to another, which wee would not haue done vnto our ſelues; That wee are to wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip one onely God, Who is onely able to helpe vs, and not the Saints departed; That wee ought not to Sweare; That we are to keep faith in marriage, and to keepe holy the Sabboth day, but that theee was no ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſity of obſeruing other Feaſts. That Eccleſiaſticall perſons were too rich, which was the cauſe why they maintained their ſtrumpets, and liued ſcandalouſly; and that of the Pope hee ſaid in his language; <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tant crois &amp; autant maluais es lo Papa coma neugun au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tre, &amp; per co non ages de poiſsanſa.</hi> That is to ſay, that the Pope is as bad, or rather worſe then any other, and therefore he hath no power. Againe, that hee taught that there was no Purgatory, but only Para<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſe for the good, and hell for the wicked. And therefore all the ſingings and ſuffrages for the ſoules of of the dead, by the Prieſts, auaile nothing; nor the walkes, and goings and commings of the Prieſts about the Church-yards, ſinging <hi>Kirieleiſon.</hi> As alſo, that it was better to giue to the poore, then to offer vnto Prieſts, and that it was a vaine thing to bow the knee before the images of Saints.</p>
                  <p>Shee was ſent backe to priſon, and the next mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row called againe: but perſiſting in her former ſpeach, ſhee added, that the ſaid Paſtors has told her, that the Prieſts that receiued mony for the Maſſes they ſing, were like <hi>Iudas</hi> that ſold his Maſter for ſiluer; and they that gaue mony for their Maſſes, were like the Iewes, that bought Chriſt with mony.</p>
                  <pb n="39" facs="tcp:173840:61"/>
                  <p>Theſe Inquiſitors diſcharged this <hi>Peironette,</hi> vntill they were otherwiſe aduiſed, hauing firſt drawen from her, whatſoeuer ſhee knew, of the aſſemblies of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> of ſuch perſons as frequented them, of the places and times, which afterwards brought great trouble to the ſaid Churches of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and gaine and prey to the Inquiſitors.</p>
                  <p>In the yeere of our Lord,<note place="margin">1597.</note> one thouſand foure hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred ninety ſeuen, the Arch-biſhop of <hi>Ambrun,</hi> na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med <hi>Roſtain,</hi> would know at his arriuall, how things had paſſed vntil then, againſt the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of his Dio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, and finding that they that dwelt in the valley of <hi>Fraſsiniere,</hi> had been excommunicated by the Inquiſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors that had then framed their indictme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, &amp; that they had deliuered them to the ſecular power, nothing hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dring the execution of the ſentences pronounced a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt them, but their flight, he would not enter into the ſaid Valley, though he were earneſtly requeſted, by one <hi>Fazion Gay,</hi> an inhabitant of the ſaid Valley, ſaying, that they had been condemned <hi>authoritate Pontificis Romani,</hi> and therefore he might beginne his iourney vnto them <hi>inconſulto Pontifice:</hi> but when our holy father <hi>laxabit mihi manus</hi> (ſaith he) and their ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolution ſhall be plaine and apparent vnto me, I will go to viſit them. <hi>Fazion Gay</hi> ſpeaking in the behalfe of the ſaid Inhabitants, that made profeſſion to liue like good Catholikes (ſay they) anſwered, that the King had releaſed of ſuch puniſhments, prouided that they liued like good Catholikes for time to come.</p>
                  <p>The Arch-biſhop replied, that hee would doe no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing vntill he had ſent to the Pope, and that to that purpoſe he had deputed a Maſter in Theology, called Frier <hi>Iohn Columbi,</hi> and he would write to the Pope
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:173840:62"/>and Cardinals, and ſend them a verball report of what had paſſed againſt them, and he would requeſt their aduiſe, how to carry himſelfe in this buſineſſe. But he gaue them afterwards to vnderſtand, that he could re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue no anſwere. Hereupon King <hi>Charles</hi> the eight of that name, King of <hi>France,</hi> being departed this life, the ſaid Arch-biſhop tooke his iourney to the Coro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation of King <hi>Lewis</hi> the twelfth, in the yeer one thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand foure hundred ninety eight,<note place="margin">1498.</note> which being come to the knowledge of the ſaid Inhabitants of <hi>Fraſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niere,</hi> and knowing too well, that they had no reaſon to expect, that any thing in their fauour could come from <hi>Rome,</hi> and that the Arch-biſhop would be eaſily intreated, to enioy thoſe goods that had been confiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cated by his predeceſſors, and that hee would be vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>willing to make reſtitution of thoſe goods which they had annexed to his Arch-biſhopricke, they reſolued with themſelues to ſend to King <hi>Lewis</hi> the twelfth, and to become humble petitioners vnto him, that hee would be pleaſed, to take ſome order for the reſtituti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of their goods, the which the ſaid Arch-biſhop, the Monkes Inquiſitors, and diuers others detained from them. The King committed this buſines, to his Chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellor and his Counſell: The Chancellor ſpeaking therof to the Arch-biſhop, he anſwered, that the reſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution that they demanded, concerned not himſelfe, becauſe the ſaid goods were confiſcated by the Inqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitors long time before he was called to the Arch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>biſhoprick of <hi>Ambrun:</hi> but there were then at <hi>Paris</hi> (ſaith he) the Preſident of <hi>Grenoble,</hi> and the Chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellor <hi>Rabot,</hi> that were able to anſwere to the ſaid Article, they being the men that had condemned them.</p>
                  <pb n="41" facs="tcp:173840:62"/>
                  <p>The <hi>Waldenſes</hi> on the other ſide, were very ear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſt that the ſaid Arch-biſhop namely, and eſpecially might be enioyned to make reſtitution of their goods, becauſe many parcels of the ſaid goods were annexed to the demaine of the ſaid Arch-biſhop, and that whenſoeuer they demanded them, he ſent to the Pope, to the preiudice of that, which the late deceaſed King had ordained.</p>
                  <p>The grand Counſell hauing taken knowledge of this buſineſſe, ordained that nothing ſhould be innoua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, in that which concerned the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Fraſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niere,</hi> the King hauing written to the Pope, that there might be Apoſtolicall Commiſſaries joyned with the ſaid Arch-biſhop as Ordinary, to make an end of this buſines for this time.</p>
                  <p>For the proſecution of the ſaid ordinance, there were named for Apoſtolicall Commiſſioners, a cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine Confeſſor of the Kings, and the Officiall of <hi>Orleans,</hi> who came to <hi>Ambrun,</hi> in the yeere one thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand fiue hundred and one, and the fourth of Iuly.<note place="margin">1501.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here let the Reader iudge of the capacity of the ſaid Arch-biſhop, by thoſe memorials that he hath left, and which wee haue heere written out word for word<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Gentlemen, (ſaith he) the Confeſſor, and the Officiall of <hi>Orleans,</hi> being arriued at <hi>Ambrun,</hi> ſent vnto mee a Poſt for the Packet to bring the Letter miſſiues of the King, to the which being receiued by me, I obeyed, and ſent vnto them to intreat them, that they would be pleaſed to lodge with me as Monſieur the Confeſſor had promiſed to doe at <hi>Lyon,</hi> and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſently I ſent ſome of my people, to offer them a lod<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging, and ſent them of my wine: to whom they anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red,
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:173840:63"/>that I ſhould no more ſend any thing, to the end that they of <hi>Fraſsiniere,</hi> ſhould not haue them in ſuſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, and that therefore they would not accept of my lodging. And after dinner I went to their lodging, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>companied with Monſiuer the Abbot of <hi>Boſcaudon,</hi> ſome of my Canons, and other Officers, and to the ſaid Commiſſioners I offered againe my houſe, doing them honour and reuerence, as to Apoſtolicall and Royall Commiſſioners, and for the honour of their charge and perſons; Then the ſaid Commiſſioners p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eſented vnto me the ſaid Apoſtolicall and Royall Commiſſions, requiring of me, as being ioyned in the ſaid Commiſſions, and as ordinary, to take notice of it. The Commiſſions being viewed and read, I pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſently offered my ſelf, with all honor and reuerence, to giue them all the aid and fauour I could poſſibly, and that for my part, there ſhould nothing bee wanting, but that the ſaid Commiſſion ſhould be fully accom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pliſhed, offering vnto them all the proces and indict<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments that I had, as they demanded them, notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding a great part of the ſaid proces were remaining in the great Counſell, from the time of that Monſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eur the Chancellor <hi>Adam Fumee</hi> (who cauſed my predeceſſor and his Secretary to be areſted) at <hi>Lion</hi> vntill the ſaid <hi>Adam Fumee</hi> had the originall of the proces, which <hi>were about the charge of a moyle,</hi> not ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fering the ſaid Secretary to retaine any writing, as the ſaid Secretary <hi>medio iuramento,</hi> in their preſence depoſed. Afterwards Monſieur the Confeſſor began to blame thoſe Commiſſioners, which in former times had been imployed therein. And did charge and admoniſh <hi>(ſemel, bis, ter, ſub poena excommunicatio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nis latae ſententiae, trina &amp; Canonica monitione praece<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dente)</hi>
                     <pb n="43" facs="tcp:173840:63"/>that I ſhould ſhew, and that incontinently, all the indictments that I had touching this matter, for he was to ſpend in this buſineſſe but a few dayes, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to returne vnto the Court, at the Feaſt of our La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy in <hi>Auguſt</hi> to the King, who expected him, as his Confeſſor, notwithſtanding, that before I had offered to deliuer him the ſaid proces. But when I ſaw that he proceeded againſt all forme of Law, and that hee purpoſed to proceede againſt the dignity Epiſcopall, rather by ſuſpenſions then excommunications, and that I was a Iudge as well as he, and more then that, Ordinary, I asked the Copy of their Commiſſions, <hi>&amp; terminum ad reſpondendum,</hi> according to the forme of the Law written. Then Mouſieur the Confeſſor an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered, that he had vſed the ſaid Cenſures and Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands not long before againſt the Maſters of the Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liament of <hi>Grenoble,</hi> and that therefore he might vſe it againſt my ſelfe.</p>
                  <p>Replying alſo vnto me, You petty Clarkes know nothing but two <hi>C. C. Codice, &amp; Capitulo,</hi> and two <hi>ff. Digeſtis,</hi> and will take vpon you to ſuppreſſe Diui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity, and that he heard the King ſpeake it out of his owne mouth, that the Arch-biſhop of <hi>Ambrun</hi> would oppoſe himſelfe againſt his Commiſſion, and bee an open accuſer of the <hi>Waldenſes.</hi> To whom I anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, that hee muſt pardon me, for I did not beleeue but that the King had a better opinion of me, becauſe in this matter I had neuer trauelled but to a good end, as I alwaies intended to doe. Then Monſieur the Confeſſor continuing in his diſcourſe; ſpake theſe words; <hi>Vos ad me in modum Scribarum &amp; Phariſaeorum Chriſtum accuſantium ad Pilatum acceſsiſtis, cum tantis viris Eccleſiaſticis ad terrendum me: ſed nihil teneo ſub
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:173840:64"/>vobis aut domino veſtro, &amp; de nihilo vos timeo.</hi> That is to ſay; You are come vnto mee as the Scribes and Phariſies, when they accuſed <hi>Christ</hi> before <hi>Pilate,</hi> and with ſo many Eccleſiaſticall perſons, to terrifie mee, but I hold nothing vnder you or your dominion, and I feare you not at all. To which I anſwered, that I brought no more with mee, then thoſe that were accu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtomed to beare mee company walking through the Citty. And ſuddenly he commanded the lay-peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple to auoid the chamber, then reuoked the ſentences which hee had thundred out againſt mee, againſt all forme of law, ſaying; that it was expedient to vſe thoſe rigorous tearmes in the preſence of the lay-peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and eſpecially there being ſome of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> preſent, as more at large touching the kind carriage of Monſier the Confeſſor, and of matters aboue ſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken of, it appeares by a publike inſtrument.</p>
                  <p>Thus you ſee part of the notes of the Arch-biſhop <hi>Roſtain</hi> ſet downe word by word, wherein we finde fundry falſhoods, as for example: He writ in great griefe, that the ſaid Commiſſioners, heard not aboue three or foure witneſſes, and we finde in the ſaid bun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dle of writings for remembrance, of the Arch-biſhop <hi>Roſtain,</hi> a Coppy of informations wherein there were foure and twenty witneſſes heard and examined.</p>
                  <p>Againe he ſaith, that they asked no other queſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, but if they were good Catholikes or no, to which being well taught, they anſwered yea, and with that anſwere the Commiſſioners contented themſelues: And yet it appeareth that they demanded diuers que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtions touching the Euchariſt, Purgatory, Inuocation of Saints, and diuers other points.</p>
                  <p>Againe he ſaith, that the witneſſes were fearefull
<pb n="45" facs="tcp:173840:64"/>and durſt not ſpeake, and yet it plainly appeareth, that the witneſſes produced, were for the moſt part Prieſts and Monkes, of the faction of the Arch-biſhop, exhi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bited by him.</p>
                  <p>Againe, that they ſuffered nothing to be ſet downe in writing; whereas it appeareth, that there are no In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dictments where there is more written, then in thoſe that were framed by the ſaid Commiſſioners.</p>
                  <p>But that which troubled the Arch-biſhop moſt, was that the ſaid Commiſſioners gaue ſentence of ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolution touching Contumacy, <hi>ſine praeiudicio cauſae principalis &amp; iuris cuicunque acquiſiti;</hi> againſt which the Arch-biſhop proteſted, and would not yeeld his conſent to ſeale the ſaid ſentence, complaining that Monſieur the Officiall of <hi>Orleans</hi> had made knowen by his proceedings, that he fauoured the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> eſpecially hauing ſaid openly at his lodgiug at the ſigne of the Angell in <hi>Ambrun,</hi> that he deſired to be but as good a Chriſtian, as the worſt of <hi>Fraſsiniere.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But the greateſt hurt came to himſelfe, for he ſaw that hee muſt reſtore diuers viniards belonging to the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> ſituated at S. <hi>Clements,</hi> S. <hi>Creſpin,</hi> and at the place <hi>Chanteloube,</hi> and diuers inheritances at <hi>Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teau-Roux,</hi> which his Predeceſſor named <hi>Iohn,</hi> had ioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to the Demaine of his Arch-biſhopricke.</p>
                  <p>The Confeſſor of the King hauing reported vnto him and to his Counſell, what he knew touching the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and how they were abſolued of their con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tumacy, did ordaine that the goods of the ſaid <hi>Walden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes</hi> ſhould be reſtored, whereupon theſe Letters fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing were granted by King <hi>Lewis</hi> the twelfth of that name.</p>
                  <pb n="46" facs="tcp:173840:65"/>
                  <floatingText type="letter" xml:lang="eng">
                     <body>
                        <opener>
                           <salute>Lewis by the grace of God, King of France, &amp;c.</salute>
                        </opener>
                        <p>
                           <hi>FOr as much as it is come to our knowledge, that the Inhabitants of</hi> Fraſſiniere <hi>haue endured great troubles and vexations, puniſhments, and trauels, VVe deſiring to releeue them, and that they ſhould be reſtored to their goods, moueables, and immoueables, do by theſe Preſents command all thoſe that detaine the ſaid goods, that incontinently and without delay, they deſiſt and renounce the ſaid goods, and reſtore them to the ſaid Suppliants, or their Atturneies for them, euery one in his place and ranke. And in caſe of oppoſition, refuſall or delay; Wee hauing regard to their pouerty and miſery, wherein they haue a long time, and now are detai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, without power to obtaine iuſtice, deſiring with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all Our heart it ſhould bee adminiſtred vnto them, Our will is to take notice thereof in Our owne pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per perſon, warning all thoſe that ſhall oppoſe them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, or make delay, to appeare before <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>s at a certaine competent day, &amp;c.</hi>
                        </p>
                        <closer>
                           <dateline>Giuen at <hi>Lion</hi> 
                              <date>the twelfth of <hi>Oct.</hi> 1501.</date>
                           </dateline>
                        </closer>
                     </body>
                  </floatingText>
                  <p>Theſe Letters being executed, it was the opinion of moſt men, that ſince the faireſt and beſt part of the goods of the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes</hi> was poſſeſſed by the Lord Arch-biſhop, that there was great reaſon, that hee
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:173840:65"/>ſhould giue example vnto others; ſeeing eſpecially, that that which they held, came vnto ſome of them as a ſallary or fee for their puniſhments, and by the hands of the Arch-biſhop <hi>Iohn</hi> his Predeceſſor.</p>
                  <p>The Arch-biſhop <hi>Roſtain</hi> anſwered, that he held none of the goods of the <hi>Fraſsinieres:</hi> onely certaine goods had been annexed to his Arch-biſhopricke vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on good and iuſt cauſe, and incorporated to his Church, by his Predeceſſor, the ſaid goods being within the territories and iuriſdiction thereof, in which no commandement of the King hath euer been accuſtomed to be executed, and therefore it is not to bee beleeued, that it commeth from the will of the King, being Protector of the Churches, and fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing the example of his great predeceſſors: But yet neuertheleſſe, the ſaid Arch-biſhop being willing to pleaſe our Lord the King, will bee content to yeeld vnto the ſaid Inhabitants of <hi>Fraſsiniere</hi> the ſaid vine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yards, vpon condition that other the Lords and Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters of <hi>Dauphine,</hi> deliuer that which they haue of the ſaid goods, and then the Arch-biſhop will be content to reſtore that which hee and his Church doe poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſe.</p>
                  <p>Thus theſe poore people were fruſtrated of their attempt. For there was not any one that would re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtore any thing of that which he detained. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they ſummoned before the King and his counſell the ſaid Arch-biſhop, Maſter <hi>Pons</hi> Counſellor of the Parliament at <hi>Grenoble, Peter de Rames,</hi> Eſquier, Lord of <hi>Poit, Faix de Rames,</hi> the Maſter of <hi>Montainard,</hi> and of <hi>Argentiere, Arrouars de Bonne,</hi> and diuers other ordinary Atturnies, Prieſts and Burgeſes of <hi>Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brun,</hi> and <hi>Briancon.</hi> They ſent to the Court, and
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:173840:66"/>hauing there more friends and credit, then the Inha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitants of <hi>Fraſsiniere.</hi> Their excuſe was receiued, wherein they declared, that it was not in their power to reſtore the ſaid goods, before the Pope had abſol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued them.</p>
                  <p>And the Arch-biſhop proteſted, that hee for his part, was ready to reſtore all that his Predeceſſors had vnited to his Church, prouided that they had the aforeſaid abſolution. This occaſioned ſuch as were leſſe affected and conſtant, to aſſay this way, and to ſend to Pope <hi>Alexander</hi> the ſixt of that name, then Biſhop of <hi>Rome:</hi> But they were compelled ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther not to goe to <hi>Rome,</hi> but to fetch a writ of abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lution from the Cardinall Legat in <hi>France, George</hi> of the title of Saint <hi>Xiſt;</hi> which would ſuffice, and might be obtained with leſſe charge. For the obtaining whereof they had the Commiſſary, the Kings Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſor. They ſent therefore one <hi>Steuen Roux,</hi> who who brought two Bulles, one by which he gaue ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolution for Simony, theft, murder, vſury, Adultery, dedention of Benefices, deſtruction of goods Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiaſticall, violence againſt Clerks, by beating them, vnlawfull oathes, periuries, Fraudes, yea Apoſtacy, and Hereſie, and whoſoeuer had committed any crime, were it neuer ſo hainous, this Cardinall abſolued them from all, by his Apoſtolicall authority.</p>
                  <p>And foraſmuch as his Arch-biſhop might pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend, that the ſaid Bull did not abſolue the ſaid people of <hi>Fraſsinieres,</hi> hauing been condemned by the ſaid Apoſtolicall authority, by Commiſſioners and In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſitors deputed by the Pope, and therefore his mouth was ſtopped, he brought another Bull, in which there was eſpecially this clauſe; <hi>Hauing power from
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:173840:66"/>the Pope to decide or determine any matter, that any other, that hath been deputed by that holy Sea, or ſubſtituted can doe, yea where there hath been an appeale, abſoluing all that haue in any manner been condemned.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>This poore man thought he had gotten much; and proceeded far in this buſines; but the Arch-biſhop <hi>Roſtain</hi> flouted his Bulles, ſaying that they were ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained with too great a price and importunity, and that he muſt haue an abſolution from the Pope himſelfe. And ſo reſolued with himſelfe to reſtore nothing, and all the reſt followed his example. And notwithſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding they had had abſolution from the Pope, yet they would haue reſtored, nothing for he knew well inough that in thoſe daies, all things were ſold at <hi>Rome,</hi> wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe thoſe Latine verſes which were writtena gainſt the ſaid <hi>Alexander</hi> the ſixth.</p>
                  <q>
                     <l>Vendit Alexander cruces, altaria Chriſlum,</l>
                     <l>Emer at ille prius, vendere iure poteſt.</l>
                     <l>Pope Alexander ſold altars, Chriſt, and his croſſe,</l>
                     <l>He bought them, had he not ſold, had liued by the loſſe.</l>
                  </q>
                  <p>Againe,
<q>
                        <l>Templa, Sacerdotes, Altaria, Sacra, Goronae,</l>
                        <l>Ignis, Thura, Preces, Coelum eſt venale, Deuſque.</l>
                        <l>Temples &amp; Prieſts, Altars &amp; Crowns, they ſell for pelfe,</l>
                        <l>Fire, Frankincenſe, Prayers, heauen, and God himſelfe.</l>
                     </q> which is to be vnderſtood of their breaden god in the Maſſe.</p>
                  <p>The Arch-biſhop therfore, was the cauſe, why others kept ſtill thoſe goods in their poſſeſſion, without any reſtitution; and though ſome particular perſons were afterwards called into queſtion, as namely <hi>Le Sieur de Montainar, de Rames,</hi> and others, yet they could ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer haue any remedy.</p>
                  <pb n="50" facs="tcp:173840:67"/>
                  <p>In the yeere one thouſand fiue hundred ſixty, the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Fraſsiniere</hi> and <hi>Pragela,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1560.</note> had their Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches furniſhed with Paſtors, who held them in the ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erciſe of their religion, at that time wherein they perſecuted vnto death all thoſe that made profeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of reformation. The Preſident <hi>Truchon</hi> made an Oration to the States of <hi>Prouence</hi> aſſembled the ſame yeere, the ſixt of Nouember, of purpoſe to exterminate the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Fraſsinieres</hi> and <hi>Pragela,</hi> ſaying, that it was neceſſary to purge the old and ancient Leuen, likely to make ſoure the whole Country of <hi>Dauphine,</hi> if ſome courſe were not taken to preuent it. By theſe States it was re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſolued by open force to extirpate them, and by armes, and to this purpoſe Commiſſions were giuen forth to leuy troopes of men, and to paſſe into the ſaid Valleies: but ſo ſoone as the drumme was ſtrooken vp, and the men in armes throughout <hi>Prouence,</hi> the vnexpected death of King <hi>Francis</hi> the ſecond of that name altered the deſigne, and after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards the ſaid <hi>Waldenſian</hi> Churches in <hi>Dauphine</hi> continued, as ſtill they doe by the ſingular fauour of God.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="4" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="51" facs="tcp:173840:67"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. IIII.</hi> Of the Waldenſian Churches in Piedmont, and thoſe perſecutions they endured, that are come to our know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE <hi>Waldenſes</hi> haue had famous Churches in the Valleis of <hi>Piedmont, Angrongne, la Perouſe,</hi> the Valley Saint <hi>Martin Lu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerna,</hi> and other bordering places for time out of minde. It is held for certaine amongſt them, that they are a part of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Dauphine, Pragela, Fraſsinieres,</hi> and other places their neere neighbours; and that in time being mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiplied in ſo great abundance, that the Country could not feed them, they were conſtrained to diſperſe themſelues at length and at large, where they might beſt ſettle themſelues. So deare like brothers, haue they been one to another, and notwithſtanding they haue been alwaies oppreſſed with troubles, yet with a moſt hearty loue and charity, they haue euer ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>coured one another, not ſparing their liues and goods for their mutuall conſeruation.</p>
                  <p>The firſt troubles that the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Piedmont</hi> endured, came from the report of certaine Prieſts, ſent thither by the Arch-biſhop of <hi>Turin,</hi> who informed that the people that were committed to their charge, liued not according to the manners and beliefe of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> neither offering for the dead, nor caring for Maſſes, or abſolutions, nor to get any of theirs out of the paines of Purgatory by any of their
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:173840:68"/>vſuall meanes. The Arch-biſhops of <hi>Turin</hi> haue perſecuted them, as much as lay in their power, ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king them odious to their Princes, who vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding of the good report that their neighbours gaue of their milde &amp; honeſt conuerſation,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vignaux</hi> in his memorials fol. 7.</note> and that they were a ſimple people, fearing God, of a good carriage, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out deceit or malice, louing integrity and plaine dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling, alwaies ready to ſerue their Princes, and that very willingly they yeelded vnto them all dutifull obedience, and that with alacrity: Being in ſuch grace and fauour with the people their neighbours, that they endeauoured to bring into <hi>Piedmont</hi> to their ſeruice, their yong people, and to prouide their nurſes amongſt them to bring vp their yong infants; the ſaid Princes continued a long time in a purpoſe not to mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſt them: but the Prieſts and Monkes that were fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent amongſt them, gaining nothing by this their beliefe, charged them with an infinite number of Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lumnies, and whenſoeuer they went into <hi>Piedmont</hi> vpon occaſion of buſineſſe, they alwaies caught one or other, and deliuered him to the Inquiſitors, and the Inquiſitors to the executioner; In ſuch manner, that there was hardly any Towne or Citty in <hi>Pied<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mont</hi> in which one or other of them was not put to death. For <hi>Iordan Tertian</hi> was burnt at <hi>Suſe; Hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lite Rouſsier</hi> was burnt at <hi>Turin; Villermin Ambroiſe</hi> was hanged at <hi>Meane;</hi> as alſo <hi>Anthony Hiun, Hugh Chiampe de Feneſtrelles</hi> being taken at <hi>Suſe,</hi> was con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueied to <hi>Turin,</hi> where his bowels were torne out of his belly, and put into a baſon, and hee afterwards cruelly martyred: among which the ſeruants of God, there were ſome who haue maintained that truth, which they haue knowne for aboue two hundred and
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:173840:68"/>fifty yeeres, and others aboue a hundred and fifty. But amongſt all the reſt, the conſtancy of one <hi>Catelin Girard</hi> is worthy the remembrance, who being vpon the blocke whereon hee ſhould bee burnt at <hi>Reuel</hi> in the Marquiſate of <hi>Saluces,</hi> he requeſted his executio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners, to giue him a coupple of ſtones into his hands, which they refuſed to doe, fearing he had a purpoſe to fling them at ſome one or other, but hee proteſting the contrary, at the laſt they deliuered them vnto him, who hauing them in his hands, ſaid vnto them;<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vignaux</hi> in his memorials, fol. 7.</note> when I ſhall haue eaten theſe ſtones, then ſhall ye ſee an end of that religion for which you put me to death, and ſo caſt the ſtones vpon the ground.</p>
                  <p>The fires were kindled vntill the yeere one thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand foure hundred eighty eight,<note place="margin">1488.</note> at what time they reſolued to aſſault them by open force, becauſe, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides that they perceiued that the conſtancy of thoſe whom they did publikely put to death, drew a great number of others to the knowledge of God, they like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe found that by this meanes they ſhould neuer come to their purpoſed deſigne. And therefore they leuied men to ioyne with <hi>Albert de Capitaneis,</hi> one put in Commiſſion by Pope <hi>Sixtus</hi> the fourth, and <hi>Innocent</hi> the eight. There were eighteene thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand ſouldiers muſtered, beſides a great number of the Inhabitants of <hi>Piedmont,</hi> who ran to the pillage from all parts. They marched all at once to <hi>Angrongne, Lucerne, la Perouſe, Saint Martin Prauiglerm,</hi> and <hi>Biolet,</hi> which is in the Marquiſate of <hi>Saluces,</hi> as alſo they raiſed troopes in <hi>Vaucluſon</hi> in <hi>Dauphine,</hi> ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>running the Valley of <hi>Pragela;</hi> to the end that being bound to their owne defence, they might not be able to fauour their neighbours, the <hi>Waldenſian</hi> Churches
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:173840:69"/>in <hi>Piedmont.</hi> All this was guided by the ſingular pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uidence of God, in that they diuided their troopes by bands, rather out of their pride then for their bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter expedition. For notwithſtanding they were all imployed in their owne defence, and could not ſuccor one another, yet the enemy by this diuiſion did ſo di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſh their forces, that they were euery where beaten, but eſpecially in the Valley of <hi>Angrongne,</hi> where they made their moſt violent aſſault. For as this leuy of men could not be raiſed, without ſome aduertiſement that it was againſt themſelues, ſo accordingly they prepared themſelues to receiue them, keeping them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues to the ſtraight paſſages, where few men were able to make any aſſault, being armed with certaine long targets of wood, that did wholly couer them, and wherein the arrowes of their enemies ſtrooke, without any hurt to themſelues: The formoſt being thus armed and couered, the reſt did good ſeruice, and with good aduantage, with their bowes and croſſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bowes vnder the couert of the ſaid targets, and as the enemy thought to draw neere to the paſſages, the wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men and children being ſpectators, vpon their knees cried out in their owne language, <hi>O Dio aiutaci, &amp;c.</hi> O God helpe vs. Whereat the enemies making them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues merry, amongſt other one Captaine <hi>Saquet,</hi> counterfeiting the ſaid women, was ſlaine, and caſt headlong from the mountaine into a deepe bottome, which to this day is called the Gulfe of <hi>Saquet.</hi> At the ſame time, a certaine Captaine named <hi>le Noir de Montdeni,</hi> cried out to the women that prayed vnto God, <hi>imiei, i miei faranno la paſſada,</hi> as much to ſay, as the ſouldiers cried out to them to put them to death, was killed with the ſhot of an arrow in the throat;
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:173840:69"/>which the ſouldiers perceiuing, and that the rockes, the ſtones and the arrowes couered them, they betooke themſelues all to their heeles, and the greateſt part of them, caſt themſelues downe from the rockes. This people obſerued another effect of the prouidence of God, and that is, that the enemies approaching to the ſtrongeſt place by nature, which is the Valley of <hi>Angrongne,</hi> called <hi>le Pre de la Tour,</hi> where they might haue fortified themſelues, and made themſelues maſters of the ſaid Valley; God ſent ſo thicke a cloud, ſo darke a fogge, that the enemies could hardly ſee one another, inſomuch that they had no leaſure or meanes to know the goodnes of the place, or to ſtay there; whereupon the <hi>VValdenſes</hi> gathering courage, followed the chaſe in ſuch manner, that being all diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perſed, and not ſeeing which way they went, the greateſt part fell headlong downe the mountaines, and put themſelues vnto flight, quitting themſelues of their armes and their booties, which they had gotten at their entrance in the Valley, where they had pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red out their wine, their corne, and loaded their ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uants with their moſt precious moueables.</p>
                  <p>It pleaſed God to touch the heart of their Prince with ſome compaſſion of this poore people. It was <hi>Philip</hi> the ſeuenth of that name, Duke of <hi>Sauoy,</hi> and Prince of <hi>Piedmont;</hi> who ſaid, that he would not haue that people, that had been alwaies true and moſt faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full and obedient vnto him, to be rigorouſly handled by way of Armes; being contented that a doſen of the principall amongſt them, ſhould come to <hi>Pigne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rol,</hi> where hee was, to aske pardon for all the reſt, for that they had taken armes in their defence, which he gaue them to vnderſtand by a certaine Biſhop whom
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:173840:70"/>he ſent to <hi>Praiſut;</hi> they deputed the ſaid doſen, to do whatſoeuer his Highneſſe required of them; Hee re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued them louingly, and forgaue them all that was paſt during the warre, paying a certaine ſumme of money for the charges thereof. And foraſmuch as he had been informed, that their young infants were borne with blacke throats, and that they had foure rowes of teeth, and hairy, hee commanded that ſome of them ſhould be brought to him to <hi>Pignerol,</hi> which was preſently executed, and ſeeing them all faire and perfect creatures, hee was much diſpleaſed with himſelfe, for that he was ſo eafily perſwaded to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue, that which was reported vnto him touching this people, declaring withall, that his pleaſure was, that from thence forward they ſhould liue with the ſelf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſame liberties and prerogatiues, as in former times, and as all his other ſubiects of <hi>Piedmont</hi> did.</p>
                  <p>Notwithſtanding all this, the Moneks the Inquiſitors, ſent out proces euery day, for as many of them as they could apprehend, eſpecially they kept themſelues in ambuſh in a certaine Conuent neer vnto <hi>Pignerol,</hi> from whence they deliuered them to the ſecular power. This perſecution endured to the yeere,<note place="margin">1532.</note> one thouſand fiue hundred thirty two, at what time they reſolued to order their Churches in ſuch ſort, that that exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſe which was before performed in couert, might be knowne of euery one, and that their Paſtors ſhould preach the Goſpell openly, that is to ſay, without any apprehenſion of perſecutions that might happen vnto them.</p>
                  <p>His Highneſſe was ſpeedily aduertiſed of this change, and much moued therewith, in ſuch ſort, that hee commanded one <hi>Pantaleon Berſor,</hi> to ſpeed
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:173840:70"/>himſelfe into the ſaid Valleys with his troopes of men, which hee ſo readily performed, that before the people were aware of it, hee was entred their Valleys with fiue hundred men, part on foot, and part on horſebacke, ranſaking, pillaging, and waſting what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer was before them. The people leauing their plough and tillage, put themſelues into their paſſages, and with their ſlings, charged their enemies with ſuch violence, that they were conſtrained to flie, and to abandon their prey, many of them remaining dead vpon the ground. This newes came preſently to his Highneſſe, being likewiſe told him that experience had taught them before, that it was not the way to reclaime and ſubdue theſe people by armes, the places of their habitation being ſo fauourable vnto them, they knowing better the ſtraites and paſſages of the Country, then the aſſai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>nts; and therefore there was nothing to bee gotten, when the skin of one of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> muſt bee bought with the loſſe of the liues of a doſen of his other Subiects. Hee thought it therefore not good to moleſt them any more by armes; but onely that they ſhould be taken by re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taile, one by one, as they came into <hi>Piedmont,</hi> and examplary iuſtice executed vpon them, if they chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged not their beliefe, that ſo by little and little they might be deſtroyed, to the aſtoniſhment of all others that dwell in the ſaid Valleys, and ſo their ruine might be procured inſenſibly, and without the danger of any other the Princes Subiects.</p>
                  <p>All this hindred not, but that they ſtill perſiſted in their reſolution. And to end that all things might bee done in order amongſt them, they aſſembled themſelues together, out of all their Valleys, to <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grongne</hi>
                     <pb n="58" facs="tcp:173840:71"/>in the yeere one thouſand fiue hundred thir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty fiue,<note place="margin">1535.</note> and the twelfth of September; that is to ſay, all the heads of euery families with their Paſtors; where by of them it was certified, that their brethren the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Prouence</hi> and <hi>Dauphine,</hi> had ſent into <hi>Germany</hi> their Paſtors, <hi>George Morell,</hi> and <hi>Peter Maſſon</hi> to confer with <hi>Oecolampadius, Bucer,</hi> and other the ſeruants of God, who there preached the Goſpell, touching the beliefe which they haue had from the father to the ſonne, time out of minde: that they had found that God had been very mercifull and gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tious vnto vs, in that he hath preſerued vs vndefiled in the middeſt of ſo many Idolatries and ſuperſtitions, which haue infected all Chriſtendome in the ages paſt, vnder the tyranny of <hi>Antichriſt</hi> of <hi>Rome.</hi> They haue encouraged vs by holy aduertiſements and rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons giuen,<note place="margin">This admoni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion or re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtrance giuen by <hi>Oe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>colamp.</hi> and <hi>Bucer</hi> to <hi>George Mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rel</hi> and <hi>Pet. Maſſon</hi> is in the Memor. of the ſaid Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rel fol. 5.</note> and exhorted vs not to bury thoſe talents which God hath imparted vnto vs: finding it an euill thing, that we haue ſo long delayed the time to make publike profeſſion of adhearing to the Goſpell, and cauſing it to be preached in the eares, and to the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of euery one, leauing the euents vnto God, of whatſoeuer it ſhall pleaſe him ſhall fall vpon vs by procuring his glory, and the aduancement of the Kingdome of his Sonne. And afterwards hauing read the letters of the ſaid <hi>Oecolampadius</hi> and <hi>Bucer,</hi> which were ſent vnto them, as to their Brethren the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Prouence</hi> and <hi>Dauphine,</hi> the Propoſitions or Articles following, were ordered, reade, and ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proued, ſigned and ſworne to by all the aſſiſtants, with one minde and conſent, to conſerue, obſerue, beleeue, and retaine amongſt them inuiolably, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any contradiction, as being conformable to the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine,
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:173840:71"/>which hath been taught them from the father to the ſonne for theſe many hundred yeeres, and taken out of the word of God.</p>
                  <p>ARTICLE I. That Diuine Seruice cannot bee done, but in ſpirit and in truth; For God is a ſpirit, and whoſoeuer will pray vnto him, muſt pray in ſpirit.</p>
                  <p n="2">II. All that haue been, or ſhall be ſaued, haue been choſen of God before all worlds.</p>
                  <p n="3">III. They that are ſaued, cannot but be ſaued.</p>
                  <p n="4">IV. Whoſoeuer holdeth free-Will, denieth wholly the Predeſtination and the grace of God.</p>
                  <p n="5">V. No worke is called good, but that which is commanded by God; and no worke is euill, but that which is forbidden by God.</p>
                  <p n="6">VI. A Chriſtian may ſweare by the name of God, not any way contradicting that which is writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten in the fift Chapter by Saint <hi>Matthew,</hi> prouided, that hee that ſweareth, take not the name of the Lord in vaine. Now that man ſweareth not in vaine, whoſe oath redoundeth to the glory of God, and the good of his neighbour. Alſo, a man may ſweare in iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, becauſe he that beares the office of a Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrate, be he Chriſtian or infidell, hath the power of God.</p>
                  <p n="7">VII. Auricular Confeſſion is not commanded of God, and it is concluded according to the holy Scriptures, that the true confeſſion of a Chriſtian conſiſteth in confeſſing himſelfe to one onely God, to whom belongs honour and glory. There is another kinde of confeſſion, which is, when as a man recon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cileth himſelfe vnto his neighbour, whereof mention is made in the fift of Saint <hi>Matthew.</hi> The third man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:173840:72"/>of Confeſſion is, when as man hath ſinned publik<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, an all men take notice of it, ſo he confeſſe and ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge the fault publikely.</p>
                  <p n="8">VIII. We muſt ceaſe vpon the Lords day, from all our labours, as being zealous of the honor and glory of God: for the better exerciſe of our charity towards our neighbours, and our better attendance to the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring of the word of God.</p>
                  <p n="9">IX. It is not lawfull for a Chriſtian to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenge himſelfe vpon his enemy, in any manner what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer.</p>
                  <p n="10">X. A Chriſtian may exerciſe the office of a Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrate ouer Chriſtians.</p>
                  <p n="11">XI. There is no certaine time determined for the faſt of a Chriſtian, and it doth appeare in the word of God, that the Lord hath commanded, or appointed certaine daies.</p>
                  <p n="12">XII. Marriage is not forbidden any man, of what quality or condition ſoeuer he be.</p>
                  <p n="13">XIII. Whoſoeuer forbiddeth marriage, teacheth a diabolicall doctrine.</p>
                  <p n="14">XIIII. He that hath not the gift of continency, is bound to marry.</p>
                  <p n="15">XV. The miniſters of the word of God, ought not to be changed from place to place, except it be for the great benefit of the Church.</p>
                  <p n="16">XVI. It is not a thing repugnant to the Apoſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licall communion, that the miniſters ſhould poſſeſſe any thing in particular, to prouide for the maintenance of their families.</p>
                  <p n="17">XVII. Touching the matter of the Sacraments, it hath been concluded by the holy Scriptures, that we haue but two Sacramental ſignes, the which Chriſt
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:173840:72"/>Ieſus hath left vnto vs; the one is <hi>Baptiſme,</hi> the other the Euchariſt, which wee receiue to ſhew what our perſeuerance in the faith is, as wee haue promiſed when we were baptized, being little infants: As alſo in remembrance of that great benefit, which Ieſus Chriſt hath done vnto vs, when hee died for our re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demption, waſhing vs with his moſt pretious bloud.</p>
                  <p>Theſe Articles being reſolued vpon by them, a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoniſhed the Prieſts that were amongſt them to gather vp the reuenewes of their Cures, being out of all hope to ſee thoſe people reclaimed, and brought vnto the obedience of the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> by any force, much leſſe of their owne acord; and perceiuing the dore to be ſhut againſt their gaine, they retired them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues without ſpeaking a word. Vpon this their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trait, the Maſſe vaniſhed of it ſelfe in the Valleys of the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes;</hi> And becauſe they had onely the new Teſtament, and ſome bookes of the old, tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lated into the <hi>Waldenſian</hi> tongue, they reſolued ſpeedily to ſend to the preſſe the whole Bible, their bookes being onely manuſcripts, and thoſe but a few. They ſent therfore to <hi>Newcaſtle</hi> in <hi>Suitzerland,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Suiſſe.</hi> See the Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiaſticall Hiſtory of the Churches of France, pag. 37</note> where they gaue fifteene hundred crownes of gold to a Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, who brought to light the firſt impreſſion of the French Bible which was ſeen in <hi>France:</hi> and incon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinently in the yeere one thouſand fiue hundred thirty ſix, they ſent to <hi>Geneua,</hi> one <hi>Martin Gonin,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1536.</note> to prouide a large ſupply of ſuch bookes which he ſhould ſee to bee fit for the inſtruction of the people: but they were fruſtrated of their intent, becauſe this good man was apprehended for a Spy, paſſing ouer the hill <hi>de Gap</hi> by a certaine Gentleman named <hi>George Martin,</hi>
                     <pb n="62" facs="tcp:173840:73"/>Lord <hi>de Champolion,</hi> and ſo ſoone as hee was knowne to be a <hi>Waldenſian,</hi> he was ſent to <hi>Grenoble,</hi> and there kept in priſon,<note place="margin">In the booke of Martyrs of our time, <hi>lib.</hi> 3 <hi>fol.</hi> III.</note> and afterwards in the night-time caſt into the Riuer <hi>Lyzere,</hi> for feare leſt hee ſhould ſpeake of his beliefe before the people: for the Monke In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſitor, that deliuered him to the ſecular power, told them, that it was not good that the world ſhould hare him, becauſe (ſaith hee) it is to bee feared, that they that heare him, may become worſe then him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe.</p>
                  <p>There happened warres in <hi>Piedmont,</hi> betweene King <hi>Francis</hi> the firſt of that name, and the Prince of <hi>Piedmont,</hi> which fell out happily for theſe poore people, for ſo long as thoſe confuſions continued, they were at quiet, vntill Pope <hi>Paul</hi> the third of that name, ſollicited the Parliament of <hi>Turin</hi> to take ſome violent courſe againſt them, in doing iuſtice vpon them, as vpon pernicious Heretickes, whenſoeuer they ſhould bee deliuered into their hands by the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſitors. This Parliament cauſed a great number to be burnt at <hi>Turin,</hi> in immitation of other Parliaments in <hi>France,</hi> who burnt in thoſe times, thoſe they cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led <hi>Lutherans.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>They had recourſe vnto the King, preſenting vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him their petition, that they might not be perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by the ſaid Parliament for the profeſſion of that Religion, in the which they and their anceſtors had liued for many hundred yeeres, and that by the permiſſion of their Princes. But they made it worſe with them then it was before; for the King enioyned them to liue, according to the laws of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> vpon paine to bee chaſtiſed as Heretickes. He likewiſe commanded the Court of Parliament at
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:173840:73"/>
                     <hi>Turin,</hi> to cauſe all his Subiects within their iuriſdi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, to profeſſe his religion; Adding withall, that he did not burne the <hi>Lutherans</hi> throughout his whole Kingdome of <hi>France,</hi> to make a reſeruation of them among the Alpes.</p>
                  <p>The Parliament endeuoured ſpeedily to put the commandement of the King in execution, and for that cauſe enioyned them vpon paine of their liues, to quit themſelues preſently of their Miniſters, and to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue Prieſts to ſing Maſſe, liuing after the manner of other the Kings ſubiects. They anſwered, that they could not obey any ſuch commands againſt the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement of God, whom in what belonges vnto his ſeruice, they would rather obey then men. But had not the King at that time had other imployments elſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>where, without all doubt this Parliament would haue made them doe that by force, which they would not be brought vnto by ſimple commands. They there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore contented themſelues to proſecute them by the Inquiſition, and to receiue from the Monkes, thoſe they condemned to the fire. But afterwards in the yeere 1555, they increaſed the perſecution.<note place="margin">1555.</note> For ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing condemned to the fire, one <hi>Barthelmew Hector</hi> a Stationer, who was executed at <hi>Turin,</hi> becauſe hee died with admirable conſtancy, inſomuch that hee edified the aſſiſtants and ſtanders by, in ſuch manner, that he drew teares from their eyes, and words of compaſſion from their mouthes, iuſtifying him with a mutuall applauſe, which they gaue of his good ſpee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches and prayers vnto God. The Parliament tooke oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſion herupon, to do their beſt endeauor to ouerthrow this profeſſion in the very ſource, and to vſe the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:173840:74"/>of the King, to enforce this people to liue vnder the lawes of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">In the Booke of the martyrs of our time. <hi>lib.</hi> 8. <hi>fol</hi> 122.</note> or miſerably to periſh. To this end and purpoſe, the Parliament of <hi>Turin</hi> deputed a certaine Preſident of Saint <hi>Iulian,</hi> and a Collaterall named <hi>de Eccleſia,</hi> to tranſport them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues vnto thoſe places, and there to put in practice whatſoeuer they thought good, either to reduce or to exterminate the ſaid people, with promiſe to aſſiſt them, with whatſoeuer ſhall be needfull to this pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe, according to the aduiſe and counſell they ſhould receiue from them.</p>
                  <p>This Preſident with his Collaterall, ttooke their iourney to <hi>Perouſe,</hi> and cauſed Proclamations publikly to be made in the name of the King, that euery one of the Inhabitants was to goe to Maſſe, vpon paine of his life. Afterwards, they came to <hi>Pignerol,</hi> where they cited many to appeare before them. Amongſt others, there appeared a poore ſimple labouring man, whom the Preſident commanded to cauſe his child to be re-baptized, which had lately been baptized by the miniſter of Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> neere <hi>Angrongne.</hi> This poore man requeſted ſo much reſpite, as that he might pray vnto God before hee anſwered him. Which being granted with ſome laughter, he fell downe vpon his knees in the preſence of all that were there, and his prayer being ended, he ſaid to the Preſident, that hee would cauſe his childe to be re-baptiſed, vpon condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, that the ſaid Preſident would diſcharge him by a bill ſigned with his owne hand, of the ſinne which he ſhould commit in cauſing it to be re-baptized, and beare one day before God the puniſhment and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demnation which ſhould befall him, taking this ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:173840:74"/>vpon him and his. Which the Preſident vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding, hee commanded him out of his preſence, not preſſing him any farther.</p>
                  <p>Now hauing framed diuers indictments againſt ſome particular perſons of the ſaid Valleys, and made ſome collections of whatſoeuer the Preſident could imagine might hurt the people, hee aſſayed alſo to winne them by the preachings of the Monkes, whom he brought with him into the Valley of <hi>Angrongne.</hi> Being therefore come vnto the place where their Temple was, he cauſed one of his Monkes to preach in the preſenee of the people, who made vnto them a long exhortation to returne vnto the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> of which hee reported many things which the people beleeued not. After that the Monke had ſaid as much as he would, and that he held his peace, the greateſt number of the people required, that the Paſtors that were there preſent, or ſome one of them for all, might be permitted, louingly and mildly to anſwer to the diſcourſe that had been made by the Preacher; but the Preſident by no meanes would giue way thereunto, whereupon there followed a certaine rumour or muttering among the people, which ſtrooke the Preſident and his Monkes with an aſtoniſhment, in ſuch ſort, that they could haue been content to haue been elſewhere: but diſſembling their feare, the Preſident retired himſelfe, without a word ſpeaking, to <hi>Turin,</hi> whether being come, hee related to the Parliament what hee had done, and withall ſignified vnto them the difficulties that were, to winne this people by extremities, becauſe if any attempt ſhould bee made to take them by violence, they were reſolued to defend themſelues, and the
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:173840:75"/>places of their abode being fauourable vnto them, it was to bee feared, it would coſt a great deale of labour, and much blood would bee ſhed, before they could either bee brought into the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> or out of the world. That is was the worke of a King to roote them out, and a King of <hi>Franc;</hi> and therefore it was neceſſary to ſend the reports, and to commit vnto his owne will and plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure, the iſſue of ſo troubleſome an enterpriſe. This aduice was followed, the indictments and reports were ſent to the King, but as the affaires of the Court cannot be finiſhed but with long time, there paſſed a whole yeere, before there was any other courſe ſpoken of, or taken againſt them, then that of the Inquiſitors, who alwaies deliuered ſome one or other to the ſecular power; but the yeere being expired, there came from the Court expreſſe commands of the King to make them to doe that by force, which they would not be brought vnto by words, or friend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly vſage. The Parliament re-ſent the ſaid Preſident of Saint <hi>Iulien,</hi> who ſo ſoone as hee was arriued at <hi>Angrongne,</hi> he commanded them in the name of the King to goe to the Maſſe, vpon paine of Confiſca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of bodies and goods. They demanded a Copy both of his commiſſion and his ſpeech, promiſing to anſwere him in ſuch a manner, that he ſhould haue rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon to reſt contented: but nothing could giue the Preſident ſatisfaction, who ſtill preſſed vpon them to change their religion, but in vaine. For they an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered him, that they were not bound to ſuch com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands, againſt the commandement of God. Hee commanded that twelue of the pricipalln amongſt them, with all the Miniſters and Schoole-maſters
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:173840:75"/>ſhould preſently yeeld their bodies to the priſons of <hi>Turin,</hi> there to receiue ſuch ſentence as reaſon ſhall require, and hee enioyned the <hi>Sindics</hi> of the ſaid Valleys to diſmiſſe and ſuffer to depart preſently all ſtrangers, and from thence forward not to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue any Preachers or Schoole-maſters, but ſuch as ſhall be ſent them by the Dioceſan. They anſwered, that they could not nor would not obey any ſuch commands as were againſt God, and that they would not make their appearance at <hi>Turin,</hi> becauſe they could not doe it without danger of their liues, and to be moleſted for their beleefe.</p>
                  <p>This Parliament of <hi>Turin</hi> was in ſuch ſort incen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed againſt them, that as many as they could cauſe to be apprehended in <hi>Piedmont,</hi> and the frontiers of the Valleies, ſo many they burnt at <hi>Turin;</hi> among others M. <hi>Ieffrey Varnigle</hi> Miniſter at <hi>Angrongne</hi> was burnt in the yeere one thouſand fiue hundred fifty ſeuen,<note place="margin">1557.</note> by whoſe death at <hi>Turin</hi> in the place of the Caſtle, the people were much ſtrengthned and edified, there be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing preſent a great number, that ſaw him to perſiſt in the inuoucaton of the name of God vnto his laſt gaſpe.</p>
                  <p>During theſe grieuous perſecutions, the Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant Princes of <hi>Germany</hi> did intercede for them, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeeching King <hi>Henry</hi> the ſecond, to ſuffer them to liue in peace, in the profeſſion of that Religion wherein they had liued from the father to the ſonne for ſome ages paſt. The King promiſed to haue regard to this their requeſt, and indeed they continued quiet, vntill the peace was made betweene the King of <hi>France</hi> and of <hi>Spaine,</hi> and that the Duke of <hi>Sauoy</hi> was
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:173840:76"/>reſtored to his eſtates, that is to ſay, in the yeere one thouſand fiue hundred fifty nine.</p>
                  <p>The yeere after the ſaid reſtitution of the Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try,<note place="margin">1560.</note> the Popes Nuntio reproued the Duke of <hi>Sauoy,</hi> for that he followed not the ſteps of the Kings of <hi>France</hi> in his zeale, who affecting the Catholike <hi>Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſh</hi> religion, had with all his power perſecuted the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and <hi>Lutherans</hi> of the Valleys of <hi>Angrongne,</hi> and other their bordering neighbours; and that if he did not ioyne his forces in what poſſibly hee could to bring them into the boſome of the Church, or to take them out of world, that his Holineſſe ſhould haue great reaſon to ſuſpect him to bee a fauourer of them. The Prince of <hi>Piedmont</hi> promiſed to vſe all the meanes he could, for their reduction or vtter ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſion; in purſuit whereof, hee commanded them to goe to the Maſſe, vpon paine of their liues, and to ſee their Valleys laid open to fire and ſword. To which command they not yeelding obedience, he ſet vpon them by open force, and gaue the charge of this warre, to a gentleman named <hi>le ſieur de la Trinite;</hi> And in the meane while at the ſelfeſame time he cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed them to be purſued by the Monkes the Inquiſitors, <hi>Iacomel,</hi> and <hi>de Corbis.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">This war is printed in a treatiſe by it ſelfe. And it is likewiſe ſet downe in the 8. booke of the hiſtory the Martyrs of our times. fol. 532.</note>But foraſmuch as the Hiſtory of this warre, is brought to light elſwhere, we will not enter into any large diſcourſe thereof, onely we may here obſerue, that after <hi>la Trinite</hi> had been well beaten with his troopes, ſeeing that the Lions pawe could ſtand him in no ſteed, he couered himſelfe with the Foxes skin, telling them that what had paſſed, had befallen them for want of parley and communication, rather
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:173840:76"/>then for any ill will that his Highneſſe bare vnto them; and that if his ſouldiers had exceeded their bounds, it was becauſe of that reſiſtance which they found, and that hereafter hee would bee an inſtrument for their conſeruation, and as deſirous to procure their peace, as at the beginning he ſhewed himſelfe earneſt to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cure their trouble. And therefore he counſelled them to ſend certaine of the principall amongſt them to his Highneſſe, by whom he would ſend his commenda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tory letters, both to the Prince, and Madam <hi>Marga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit</hi> Ducheſſe of <hi>Sauoy,</hi> and only ſiſter to <hi>Henry</hi> King of <hi>France,</hi> and that he did aſſure himſelfe that his Highneſſe would blot out the remembrance of all that was paſt: But yet he thought it neceſſary, that aboue all things they ſhould giue ſome teſtimony of obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience to their Prince; who in other places was en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forced by the Pope to eſtabliſh the Maſſe in all his ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritories, and therefore they ſhould permit that the Maſſe might be ſong in <hi>Angrongne,</hi> which was but a thing indifferent vnto them, ſince he did not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quire their preſence at it, but onely that hee might write vnto his Highneſſe, that they were his good and obedient Subiects. And moreouer, to the end, that his Highneſſe might not ſtill perſiſt in his opinion, that any ſtrange miniſter did make his abode within his Prouinces, that it was in their power to intreat them, to retire themſelues vnto <hi>Pragela</hi> for ſome few daies, and that afterwards when his Highneſſe ſhould be pacified towards them, they might call them home againe. It coſt him a great deale of la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour to gaine thus much of them; for if we intreat our Paſtors to retire themſelues (ſay they) it will be a coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell of the fleſh, and God will not bleſſe it; for our
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:173840:77"/>enemies when they ſhall haue gotten this aduantage of vs, and that we haue no man left to comfort vs, to counſell vs, to reproue, to exhort vs, they will en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deauour no doubt to the vtmoſt of their power, euer to ſhut the gates againſt the returne of our good Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors, by woſe miniſtry, we haue been ſo worthily inſtructed, and fortified againſt a world of tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions. And therefore to the end we may not be accuſed as Rebels for recalling them home againe, it ſhall bee better for vs not to depriue our ſelues at all of the fruit of their miniſtry, and from hence forward to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puted for ſuch in ſeruing of God, as preſerue thoſe whom he hath ſent to preach his word vnto vs. He is as powerfull to preſerue vs, as he hath been hereto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore in times paſt, and vngratefull wretches wee are to doubt of his aſſiſtance, and not to thinke that we ſo miſerable a flocke, the dogges being chaſed away, ſhall not bee deuoured by the wolues. Thoſe and diuers the like were the ſpeeches and motions of thoſe that were moſt cleere ſighted, and more zea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous then the reſt, but yet this could not hinder others from intreating their Paſtors to retire themſelues for ſome few daies to <hi>Pragela,</hi> a Valley neer vnto theirs, &amp; peopled with their brethren the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Dauphine.</hi> Here a man might perceiue the heauy iuſtice of God pon them, and the beginning of miſery, euery one to melt into teares, the rockes reſounding and calamities, with cryes and lamentations, when euen women and infants, conducted their Paſtors to the high moun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taines, to paſſe ouer to the other part of them. And from other parts, when they ſaw the principall a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt them, to take their iourney to <hi>Turin,</hi> to the middeſt of their enemies, many preſaged the euill
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:173840:77"/>that would ouertake them, and it ſeemed vnto them that God had foraken them, at that time when they had forſaken him in the perſon of his ſeruants. It came to paſſe euen as it had been foretold, by thoſe that could not allow of thoſe counſels of the fleſh. For being arriued at <hi>Turin,</hi> they were preſently lockt vp in ſtrong priſons, their indictments framed as a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt Heretickes, the paſſages garded to hinder any that might giue aduertiſement of the vſage and inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainment they receiued, that were deputed to this ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice. And in the meane time, <hi>la Trinite</hi> told them, that he knew that his Highneſſe had agreed to all that they demanded, and that he had written vnto him, that he detained them for no other cauſe, but to aſſure him of their promiſes for time to come, to which purpoſe he likewiſe raiſed a Fort which he built neere to <hi>Angrongne.</hi> Which made them to thinke hardly of their affaires, in that they could heare no newes of their poore priſoners, and much leſſe would <hi>la Trinite</hi> ſuffer them to ſend any thither. In the end, hauing a long time conſulted with themſelues what they ſhould doe, ſeeing a Fort built which might curb and bridle them for euer, if they ſhould ſuffer it to be brought to perfection; and on the other ſide, fearing if they ſhould enterpriſe any thing againſt thoſe that laboured therein, that it ſhould coſt them their liues that they ſent to <hi>Turin,</hi> they were in great and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treme perplexities, not knowing what courſe to take; for they found, that they had been mocked by that Prater <hi>de la Trinite,</hi> and therefore it ſtood them vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to commit the euent to the prouidence of God, and to reconcile themſelues to him by prayer and fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting, which when they had done, they called home
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:173840:78"/>their Paſtors, implored the aſſiſtance of their neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours of <hi>Pragela,</hi> who came vnto them with their armes, entred into the Temples, wherein <hi>la Trinite</hi> had cauſed them to build Altars, and to place images, and ouerthrew the Altars, and laid them leuell with the ground, raſed vp the foundations themſelues, brake downe the images, beſieged the Fort and tooke it, killed as many as made reſiſtance, beate the ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cours that were ſent to the ſaid Fort, put them to flight and ſlew a great number of them. The Prince <hi>Emanuel Philibert</hi> being much offended herewith, would haue reuenged himſelfe vpon thoſe that hee kept in priſon; but Madame <hi>Margarite</hi> interceeding for them, pacified the Prince, ſhewing that is was neceſſary for them to conſult with themſelues touch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing that vſage and intertainment, his Highneſſe had giuen to thoſe that were deputed, and that ſeeing themſelues in the way to a totall deſtruction, they had taken this oblique meanes to relieue and to helpe them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues. His Highneſſe therefore by the aduiſe and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtigation of the Popes Nuntio, had enforced the ſaid deputies to goe to the Maſſe, and there to aske par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don of God, the Pope, and their holy mother the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> with promiſe to liue according to the Lawes thereof; and afterwards ſent them to pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, attending the perfection of his Fort. But ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing himſelfe fruſtrated of his expectation, he follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed the courſe propoſed by Madame <hi>Margarit,</hi> vnder which they haue liued vnto this preſent, which agree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment we doe not here inſert, becauſe it is elſwhere ſet downe in their Hiſtory. True it is, that afterwards they ſuffered at ſundry times, ſundry perſecutions, which they bare patiently, and with much zeale.
<pb n="73" facs="tcp:173840:78"/>Among the reſt, that in the yeere 1570,<note place="margin">1570.</note> was very ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treame. For their Prince being entred into an offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiue league againſt the Proteſtants, with many other Princes of Europe, he began to trouble and to vexe his ſaid Subiects of the Valleys of the <hi>Waldenſes:</hi> Firſt by forbidding them to haue any commerce with the <hi>VValdenſes</hi> of <hi>Dauphine,</hi> vpon paine of their liues; and ſecondly to aſſemble themſelues in any Synod or Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſultation, but in the preſence of the Gouernour of <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrocaro;</hi> for the fulfilling whereof, he failed not to be preſent at the firſt Synode, which they called at <hi>Bobi.</hi> The Paſtors and Ancients that were there, ſignified to the ſaid Gouernour, that his aſſiſtance in their Synods was no way diſpleaſing vnto them, becauſe the matters that were to be handled, were ſuch, as if the whole world were a witnes vnto them, the more ſhould their piety towards their God appeare, and fidelity to wards their Prince, being to deliberate of nothing, but what might tend to the glory of God, and their obedience to their ſuperiours: And that foraſmuch as his High<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe tooke occaſion to diſtruſt them, it muſt needs be the falſe information of ſome of their enemies, and therefore aſſuring themſelues in their owne con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſciences, that they had neuer deſerued it, they could not but take this nouelty for a manifeſt breach of the treatie and agreement he had made with them, and and a perſecution ſhaking the free exerciſe of their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion. They intreated therefore the Gouernour of <hi>Caſtrocaro,</hi> to retire himſelfe, and not to moleſt them by any ſuch innouation, and ſwarming from the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer treaties, at leaſtwiſe vntill that they hauing iuſtifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed themſelues before his Highneſſe, it might be other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe ordered and prouided by him. The Gouernour ſtands ſtill reſolued to ſtay there. The Paſtors and
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:173840:79"/>Ancients declare againſt the ſaid the nouelty; The Gouernour alſo for his part proteſteth, not to enter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priſe any thing herein, but by the expreſſe comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dement of his Highneſſe, and that they ſhould be bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter content, that he had that charge then any other, becauſe he was willing to doe them any good might lye in his hower, made a good interpretation of all their actions, and would not faile to make a true re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>port vnto his Highneſſe of the fidelity he perceiued to be in their cariage.</p>
                  <p>He was therefore admitted into their Synode, at the end whereof, he vſed this ſubtilty, that is, he at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempted to ſow enuy and iealouſie amongſt the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors, giuing good words in generall, that hee had found their order faire and good, and that he neuer had belieued, that they had proceeded with ſuch zeale, order, and charity; but yet there was no reaſon hee ſhould wonder that his Highneſſe had been iealous and diſtruſtfull of ſtrange Miniſters, becauſe he knew very well, that they were more violent in their opini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, then the home-bred of the Country, at leaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe the greateſt part; for he made exception of M<hi rend="sup">r</hi>. <hi>Steuen Noell,</hi> whom he knew (ſaith he) to be a peacea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble man, and more affectionated to the contentment of his Highneſſe; and therefore that ſince his High<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe had reſolued not to permit any ſtranger to inha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bite within his Lands, hee could not belieue, that Miniſters were more exempted then other men, and therefore to the end he might not be conſtrained to vſe his power and authority, to enforce them to with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>draw themſelues out of thoſe Countries, that they ſhould doe well, if of their owne accordes, they de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parted ſomewhether elſe, which would be far better
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:173840:79"/>and more honourable for them, then that they ſhould ſtay, till the Prince ſhould enforce their departure out of his Countries by baniſhmnet. They anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, that they could not belieue, that his Highneſſe had any ſuch meaning, as the Gouernour would ſeeme to perſwade them. But that they might bee the bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter informed of the truth thereof, they would depute ſome amongſt them to go to his Highneſſe.</p>
                  <p>The Gouernour being much moued, that they would giue no credit to his words, nor doe any thing by his perſwaſions, ſuffered the ſouldiers of <hi>Caſtrocare,</hi> to compaſſe the temple, at what time the Preacher was in the Pulpit, and to doe diuers inſolencies, ſhooting off their gunnes, and aſtoniſhing thoſe who were diſarmed, and thought themſelues ſurpriſed. Maſter <hi>Steuen Noel</hi> was intreated to write to Madame <hi>Margarite,</hi> which he did: but the Letters by which Madame aſſured them, that the Gouernour had commandement from his Highneſſe to keepe him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe within the limits of the treaty paſſed betwixt his Highneſſe and the people, remained ſtill in the hands of the ſaid Gouernour, and in the meane time, whileſt theſe things were afoote, the Maſſacre executed in <hi>France</hi> in the yeere 1572 happened,<note place="margin">1572.</note> which in ſuch a manner puffed vp the pride, and increaſed the cou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rage of the ſaid Gouernour, that there was no meanes to ſtay his violences; For the bone-fires of ioy being made throughout all <hi>Piedmont,</hi> becauſe of this effuſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of bloud, this Gouernour perſwaded himſelfe, that he ſhould ſhortly ſee the like perſecution in the ſaid Valleys, and therefore the people hearing the Cannons that were ſhot off, and the great content<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment that his Highneſſe tooke, they perſwaded them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:173840:80"/>that they ſhould not long continue in peace, and therefore they thought their ſureſt courſe was, to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uey thoſe goods that were moſt precious vnto them, vnto the toppe of the Alpes, into the hollow caues whereof, they had been accuſtomed to retire them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues in troubleſome times. His Highneſſe being ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uertiſed, that his people were reſolued, and ready to defend themſelues, thought it not wiſdome to hazard the liues of his other ſubiects, to bring them into obedience, and ſo contented himſelfe, that hee had made them to feare; giuing command in the meane time, that whenſoeuer vpon any occaſion they came into <hi>Piedmont,</hi> they ſhould bee apprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded and executed as Heretickes; whereof the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple being aduertiſed, they ſought ſuch commodi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties as were fit to maintaine life in <hi>Dauphine,</hi> in the Valleys of their brethren of <hi>Pragela</hi> and <hi>Valcluſon.</hi> Afterwards his Highneſſe and Madame <hi>Margarite</hi> being departed this life, <hi>Charles Emanuel</hi> their ſonne and Prince of <hi>Piedmont</hi> hath maintained them in peace, vnder the treaty made with their ſaid High<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, his father and mother. Notwithſtanding the which, the Inquiſitors haue been alwaies watchfull to apprehend one or other, eſpecially to hinder them from ſpeaking of their beliefe, when they came downe into <hi>Piedmont.</hi> For in ſuch a caſe, (prouided that it appeare, that they haue held any diſcourſe) they haue alwaies condemned them for teaching ſtrange do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines, and ſwaruing from the agreement, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by it is enioyned, that they broach no new opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nions.</p>
                  <p>The laſt that hath been perſecuted for this cauſe, was a certaine merchant of <hi>Lucerna,</hi> whoſe Hiſtory
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:173840:80"/>we will here inſert, becauſe by his conſtancy he did much edifie the people; &amp; that it may appeare vnto the world, that the Popes ceaſe not to ſhew how odious vnto them, the doctrine of the Goſpellis, and that if it were in their power to rule the hearts of the Kings and Princes of Europe at their pleaſure, the fires at this preſent ſhould ſtill be burning in all thoſe places where they haue any power or authority.</p>
                  <p>It was in the yeere 1601, that <hi>Barthelmew Copin</hi> a <hi>Waldenſian</hi> of the Valley of <hi>Lucerna,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1601.</note> was at <hi>Aſt</hi> in <hi>Piedmont</hi> with his merchandize, at a Faire that ſhould be the next morrow, and being at table in the euening at ſupper, with diuers other Merchants, there was one that began a diſcourſe of the diuerſities of Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, and ſpake many things tending to the diſhonor of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of the Valleys of <hi>Angrongne,</hi> and their bordering neighbours. <hi>Copin</hi> hearing him to ſpeake of his brethren leſſe modeſty then became thoſe that profeſſed themſelues to bee Merchants, and of their Religion, to the diſhonour of God, hee thought it would be a fault in himſelfe, if he ſhould make no re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply to thoſe blaſpemies that he heard: He therefore anſwered the party that held this diſcourſe, in fauour of his Religion; And what (ſaith he that had been re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehended by <hi>Copin</hi>) are you a <hi>Waldenſian?</hi> He an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered, Yea. And doe you not belieue, that God is in the Hoſte? No, ſaith <hi>Copin.</hi> Fie vpon you, replies the other, what a falſe Religion is yours? My Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on (ſaith <hi>Copin</hi>) is as true, as it is true that God is God, and as I am ſure I ſhall die. The next morrow <hi>Copin</hi> was called before the Biſhop of <hi>Ast,</hi> who told him that he had been aduertiſed of certaine ſcandalous diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſes and opinions, which but the day before hee
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:173840:81"/>held in the euening at his lodging, and that hee muſt acknowledge the offence, if he would obtaine pardon, otherwiſe he would take order for his puniſhment. <hi>Copin</hi> anſwered, that he had been prouoked thereunto, and howſoeuer, he had ſaid nothing, that he would not maintaine with the danger of his owne life; that hee had ſome goods in the world, and a wife and children; but he had loſt the affection he bare vnto thoſe things, neither were they deare vnto him, to the preiudice of his conſcience: And as touching his behauiour (ſaith he) if it would pleaſe the Biſhop to enquire of the Merchants of <hi>Aſt,</hi> who all knew him, whether he were an honeſt man, they would all wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe for him, that he had neuer wronged any man, In that whole time he had traded and conuerſed with them; and that being a Merchant, he was to be diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſed for that cauſe, for which he was then in that place, that is, for trafficke, and therefore not to bee moleſted. That if Iewes and Turkes were permitted to come to Faires, and to trafficke throughout all <hi>Pied<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mont,</hi> much more ſhould he be permitted who was a Chriſtian, eſpecially, ſince that in that diſcourſe of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion he did but anſwere to a queſtion moued vnto him, and that it was lawfull for any man to anſwere, and to giue a reaſon of his faith, to whom and in what place ſoeuer, euen by vertue of that treaty and agree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment betweene the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of the Valleys and his Highneſſe, which forbids them to broach new opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nions, but takes not from them the liberty to anſwere, to whomſoeuer ſhall aske any queſtions of them.</p>
                  <p>The Biſhop harkened not at all to theſe allegations, but gaue commandement, that he ſhould bee ſent to priſon. The morrow after, the Biſhops Secretary
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:173840:81"/>came to viſit <hi>Copin,</hi> and making great profeſſion of loue towards him, he ſaid vnto him, that hee would haue him know as from his friend, that if he did not acknowledge his fault, he would be in great danger of his life.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Copin</hi> anſwered him, that his life was in the hands of God, and he would neuer deſire to preſerue it to the preiudice of his glory, and foraſmuch as he had but two or three paces to walke in his iourney to hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, his hearty prayer vnto God was, that he would be pleaſed to giue him the grace, not to turne back. Some few daies after, he was examined by a Monke Inqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitor, in the preſence of the Biſhop, who tormented him a long time with ſweet and gentle perſwaſions, endeauouring to winne him by faire words, to the ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iuration of his beliefe: but <hi>Copin</hi> alwaies conuinced him by the word of God, alleadging vnto him, that if he ſhould be aſhamed of Chriſt Ieſus, or deny him before men, Chriſt would be aſhamed of him, and deny him before his Father in heauen. The Monke ended his diſputation with theſe and the like threat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning ſpeeches; Goe thou waies thou curſed Lutheran, to all the diuels in hell; and when thou ſhalt be tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mented by thoſe vncleane ſpirits, thou wilt remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber thoſe good and holy counſels, which we haue gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen thee, to bring thee to ſaluation; but thou haddeſt rather go to hell, then to reconcile thy ſelf to our holy mother the Church. It is long agoe (ſaith <hi>Copin</hi>) that I was reconciled to our mother the Church.</p>
                  <p>After many violent incounters, they cauſed his wife and a ſonne of his to come vnto him, promiſing him liberty, and to depart with them if hee would a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mend his fault by confeſſing it. They ſuffered his
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:173840:82"/>ſaid wife and ſonne to ſup with him in priſon, which time he ſpent in exhorting them to patience, the wife for that ſhee ſhould want a husband, the childe a fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, but yet ſhould aſſure themſelues, that God would be their father, and more then a husband; and for his owne part he was not bound to loue either wife or children more then Chriſt, &amp; that they ſhould hold it to be no ſmall happineſſe, that it hath pleaſed God to do him that honour, as to be a witneſſe vnto his truth, with the loſſe of his life, and that he hoped that God would be ſo fauourable vnto him, as to giue him ſtrength to endure all manner of torments for his glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry. He committed to the care and charge of his wife, his ſonne and his daughter which they had in mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riage, enioyning her to bring them vp in the feare of God. He commanded his ſonne to obey his mother, for ſo he ſhould drawe downe vpon him the bleſſing of God, he prayed them to pray for him, that God would be pleaſed to ſtrengthen him againſt all temp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tations, and ſo hauing bleſſed his ſonne, and taken leaue of his wife, they were diſmiſſed out of priſon, and he locked vp where he was before. His wife and child ſhedding fountaines of teares, and crying out in ſuch a lamentable manner, as would haue moued the hardeſt hearts to compaſſion. This good man not be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing content with what he had ſaid vnto them by word of mouth, writ vnto her this Lettre following, the originall Copy whereof ſhee deliuered vnto vs, writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> and ſigned with the hand of the ſaid <hi>Copin,</hi> the ſuperſcription whereof was this:</p>
                  <pb n="81" facs="tcp:173840:82"/>
                  <floatingText type="letter" xml:lang="eng">
                     <body>
                        <head>To my louing Companion, <hi>Suſan Copin.</hi> At the Tower of <hi>Lucerna.</hi>
                        </head>
                        <p>
                           <hi>MOſt deare Companion, I haue receiued much comfort by your comming into this place, and ſo much the more, by how much the leſſe I ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pected it: And I thinke it was ſome comfort to your ſelfe, that you had the meanes to ſup with me, as it came to paſſe but yeſterday being the fifteenth of September, in the yeere</hi> 1601, <hi>being Saterday. I know not the cauſe why this was permitted, but all things are in the hand of God, and whatſoeuer were the cauſe; I doe not thinke we-ſhall euer eate to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether againe. And therefore pray vnto God to be your comforter, and put your truſt in him, who hath promiſed neuer to forſake thoſe that truſt in him. You are wiſe, and therefore gouerne our houſe in ſuch ſort, that you keepe our children</hi> Samuell <hi>and</hi> Martha <hi>in obedience, whom I command, by that authority that God hath giuen me, to be faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full and obedient vnto you, for then God will bleſſe them. For the reſt, be not grieued concerning my ſelfe, for if God haue appointed, that I am come to the end of my daies, and that it pleaſeth the Almigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty God, that I ſhall render vp my ſoule, which hee
<pb n="82" facs="tcp:173840:83"/>hath long time lent me, my truſt in him is, that out of his abundant mercy, hee will receiue it into heauen, for the loue of his Sonne Christ Iuſus, by whom I be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieue, that our ſinnes are blotted out, euen by his pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious death and paſſion; And I begge at his merci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full hands, that he will accompany mee vnto the end, by the powerfull aſſiſtance of his holy Spirit. Bee alwaies carefull to pray vnto God, and to ſerue him, for ſo God will bleſſe and ſerue you. Take no care to ſend me any thing for theſe three weekes, and then you may ſend me, if you pleaſe, ſome money to pay the Iaylor, and ſome thing elſe to ſuccour me, if I liue till then. Remember alſo that which I haue often told you, that is, that God prolonged the life of King</hi> Ezechias <hi>for fifteene yeeres; but that he had prolonged mine a great deale more, for it is a long time agoe, that you haue ſeen me in a manner dead, and neuertheleſſe I am yet aliue, and I hope and hold for certaine, that hee will ſtill preſerue mee aliue, vntill my death ſhall be better for his glory and mine owne felicity, through his grace and mercy towards me.</hi>
                        </p>
                        <closer>
                           <dateline>From the Priſon at <hi>Aſt,</hi> 
                              <date>Sept. 16. 1601.</date>
                           </dateline>
                        </closer>
                     </body>
                  </floatingText>
                  <p>The Biſhop of <hi>Aſt</hi> was much troubled, what to determine concerning this poore man: For if he ſhould let him goe, they feared a ſcandall, and that
<pb n="83" facs="tcp:173840:83"/>many would gather heart and courage, to ſpeake with a loud voice againſt the Romiſh Religion. On the other ſide, there was a clauſe in the treaty made be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene his Highneſſe and the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> which clea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red him from all offence, in theſe words. <hi>And if any queſtion ſhall bee mooued vnto them, touching their faith, being in Piedmont with other his Highneſſes Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iects, it ſhall be lawfull for them to anſwere, not incur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring thereby any puniſhment reall or perſonall.</hi> Now he was asked the queſtion, and therefore to be quit from blame: But the Biſhop would not haue it ſaid, that hee had committed him to priſon vniuſtly. To the end therefore, that his death might not bee imputed vnto him, and it might not be thought, that he ſent him away abſolued, he ſent his indictment to Pope <hi>Clement</hi> the eight, to vnderſtand what courſe hee ſhould take herein. It could neuer be knowne what anſwere the Biſhop had; but ſhortly after hee was found dead in priſon, not without ſome appearance, that he was ſtrangled, for feare leaſt if he ſhould haue been publickly executed, he might edifie and ſtreng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then the people by his confeſſion and conſtancy. Af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter his death he was condemned to be burnt, and ſo being brought out of priſon, his ſentence was read in the ſame place, and caſt into the fire. And this was the laſt of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> that is come to our knowledge, that hath been perſecuted to the death for his beliefe.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="5" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="84" facs="tcp:173840:84"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. V.</hi> Of the Waldenſes inhabiting in the Valleys of Meane and Maites, and the Marquiſate of Saluces, and the laſt perſecutions that they ſuffered.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>T what time the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Dauphine</hi> diſperſed themſelues in <hi>Piedmont,</hi> there were ſome that made their abode in the Marquiſate of <hi>Saluces,</hi> in the Valleys <hi>Maties</hi> and <hi>Meane,</hi> and the parts there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>abouts. Theſe were not forborne during the grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uous perſecutions which their brethren of the Val<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leys of <hi>Angrongne,</hi> Saint <hi>Martin,</hi> and others ſuffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red. All their refuge was to flie into the ſaid Valleys, namely when the ſaid Gouernours of the ſaid Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſate perſecuted them by the commandement of the Kings of <hi>France,</hi> who condemued to death, within their Realmes all ſuch as made profeſſion of the ſame beliefe that they did. Now the deceaſed King of Happy memory <hi>Henry</hi> the Great and fourth of that name, hauing giuen to his Subiects an edict of pacification, the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> that liued in the Marqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſate, inioyed the ſame priuiledges, that the other Subiects did of the ſame Realme; but when after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards by the treaty with the Duke of <hi>Sauoy, la Breſſe</hi> was changed for the Marquiſate of <hi>Saluces,</hi> the poore <hi>Waldenſes</hi> were depriued of the free exerciſes of their Religion, within the iuriſdiction of the ſaid Marqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſate, for at the inſtance of the Nuntio of Pope <hi>Cle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi> the eight, the free liberty of their Religion was
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:173840:84"/>not onely interdicted; but by a new edict all they were baniſhed, that within the ſaid Marquiſate, made profeſſion of any other Religion, then that of the Church of <hi>Rome:</hi> and for the better furtherance of their ſpeedy departure, there were ſent to the ſaid Valleys and Marquiſate, a great number of Monkes Inquiſitors, who went from houſe to houſe; exami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning the conſciences of euery one, by which meanes there were aboue fiue hundred families baniſhed, who retired themſelues into the Realme of <hi>France,</hi> but eſpecially into <hi>Dauphine.</hi> And to the end, that in thoſe places into which they were come, it might not be caſt in their teeth, that they were baniſhed out of their Countries, for ſome wickedneſſe that they had committed, but that it was onely the zeale they bare to their religion, that had made them wande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rers in the world, they made this Declaration follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, in the yeere 1603.<note place="margin">1603.</note>
                  </p>
                  <q>
                     <floatingText xml:lang="eng">
                        <body>
                           <div type="declaration">
                              <head>The Declaration of the <hi>VValdenſes</hi> of the Valleys <hi>Maties</hi> and <hi>Meane,</hi> and the Marquiſate of <hi>Saluces,</hi> made in the yeere 1603.</head>
                              <p>FOraſmuch as time out of minde, and from the father vnto the ſonne, our Predeceſſors haue been instructed and nouriſhed in the doctrine and Religion whereof from our infancy we haue made open profeſſion, and haue inſtructed our families, as we haue learnt of our fore-fathers; As alſo that du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:173840:85"/>the time, that the King of <hi>France</hi> held the Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſate of <hi>Saluces,</hi> it was lawfull for vs to make pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion, not being diſquieted or moleſted, as our bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren of the Valleys of <hi>Lucerna, la Perouſe</hi> and others; who by an expreſſe treaty and agreement, made with our Soueraign Prince &amp; Lord, haue inioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed vnto this preſent, the free exerciſe of the reformed religion; but his Highneſſe being perſwaded by euill councell, and ill affected people, rather then his owne will, hath reſolued to molest vs, and to that end hath publiſhed an edict: To the end therefore that it may be made known to all men, that it is not for any crime committed, either againſt the perſon of our Prince, or for any rebellion againſt his edicts, or the committing of any murthers or theft, that wee are thus tormented, and ſpoiled of our goods and houſes; Wee declare, that being certainly aſſured and perſwa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, that the doctrine and Religion taught and follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in the reformed Churches, as well of <hi>France, Swit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerland, Germany, Geneua, England, Scotland, Denmarke, Suedia, Polonia,</hi> as other Realmes, Countries, and Signories; whereof we haue vnto this preſent time, made open profeſſion, vnder the obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence of our Princes and Soueraigne Lords, is the one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly true doctrine, and Chriſtian religion, ordained and approued of God, which onely can make vs agreeable
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:173840:85"/>vnto him, and conduct vs to ſaluation: Wee are re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolued to follow it, with the loſſe of our liues, goods and honours, and to continue therein the remainder of our liues. And if any ſhall pretend that we are in an error, we require him to make vs ſee our error, and offer incontinently to abiure, and do likewiſe promiſe, to follow that which ſhall be proued vnto vs to be the better, deſiring nothing ſo much, as with an aſſured and ſafe conſcience, to follow the true and lawfull ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice, which we poore creatures owe vnto our Creator, and by that meanes to attaine to the true and eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall felicity. But if any ſhall goe about, by force and constraint to cauſe vs to forſake, and abandon the true way of our ſaluation, and to enforce vs to follow the errours and ſuperſtitions, and falſe do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines inuented by men, wee deſire a great deale ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to abandon our houſes, our goods, and liues too. We therefore humbly beſeech his Highneſſe, whom we acknowledge to bee our lawfull Prince and Lord, not to ſuffer vs to moleſted without cauſe, but rather permit vs to continue ſo long as wee liue, and our children and poſterity after vs, in that obedience and ſeruice, which vnto this day wee haue rendred vnto him, as faithfull and loyall Subiects; and ſo much the rather, becauſe we demand no other thing of him, but that we yeelding faithfully vnto him, that which
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:173840:86"/>we are bound vnto by the expreſſe commandement of God, it may likewiſe bee lawfull for vs, to render vnto God, that homage and ſeruice, which wee owe vnto him, and he requires at our hands in his holy word.</p>
                              <p>Beſeeching in the meane time (in the middle of our exile and calamity) the Reformed Churches to hold vs, and acknowledge vs, to bee true members therereof, being willing to ſeale with our blood (if God will haue it ſo) the Confeſſion of faith made and pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſhed by them; which we acknowledge in all things, and throughout, conformable to the doctrine, taught and written by the holy Apoſtles, and therefore true<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Apoſtolicall. Wee promiſe to liue and die there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in. And if ſo doing, we be afflicted and perſecuted, we yeeld hearty thanks vnto God, who hath done vs that honour to ſuffer for his name; leauing the iſſue of our affaires, and the iustice of our cauſe, in the hands of his diuine prouidence, who will deliuer vs, when and by what meanes it pleaſeth him. Humbly beſeeching him, that as he hath the hearts of Kings and Princes in his hands, he will be pleaſed to mollifie the heart of his Highneſſe, to take pitty of thoſe, that haue neuer offended him, or purpoſe to offend him, to the end hee may hold and acknowledge thoſe to be more faithfull, loyall, and obedient to his ſeruice, then they are that
<pb n="89" facs="tcp:173840:86"/>prouoke him to ſuch perſecutions. In the the meane time that hee would bee pleaſed to ſupport vs in the middeſt of theſe temptations, and ſtrengthen vs with Patience and Conſtancy, to perſeuere in the profeſſion of the truth vnto the end of our liues, and our posteri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty after vs, <hi>Amen.</hi>
                              </p>
                           </div>
                        </body>
                     </floatingText>
                  </q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>This perſecution hath cotinued vnto this preſent time, at the inſtance of Pope</hi> Paul <hi>the fift, and his Nun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio, who ſtill troubleth and vexeth this poore people, by his Monkes the Inquiſitors. They haue made ſome to alter their opinions, who had no power to quit themſelues of their goods, but haue accommodated themſelues to the world: but the greateſt number per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſted conſtant in calling on the name of God, chuſing rather to be baniſhed here on earth, from their natiue countries, then to be depriued of eternall life; hating their Poſſeſſions, their Country, their Houſes, being the places where they could not inhabit, whithout the deniall of Chriſt and his truth.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="6" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. VI.</hi> Of the Waldenſes inhabiting in the New Lands, and the perſecutions which they haue ſuffered.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He <hi>New lands</hi> of which wee are here to ſpeake, are in the Alpes, in the Frontiers of <hi>Piedmont, Dauphine,</hi> and <hi>Prouence,</hi> of which the cheefe Citty is <hi>Barcelona</hi> or <hi>Barcelonetie.</hi> Within the ſaid Lands, there are certaine
<pb n="90" facs="tcp:173840:87"/>Villages, which haue been peopled by the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> time out of minde, placed in the beſt part of the ſaid Lands amongſt others <hi>Ioſiers.</hi> Theſe places haue continued a long time, the Princes of <hi>Piedmont</hi> no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing regarding the abode of the ſaid peoples within their Prouinces: but the Prieſts made them odious to the world, becauſe they were vnprofitable vnto them, by not liuing after the manner of other people, who contributed vnto them for the liuing and for the dead; in ſuch ſort, that when his Highneſſe perſecuted in his ſtate, thoſe that had quit themſelues of the Lawes of the Romiſh Church, theſe were not forgotten, eſpecially when the Gouernours of the ſaid Valley oppoſed themſelues againſt them. Theſe were there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore of the number of thoſe, that were ſummoned in the yeere 1576, to goe to the Maſſe, or to forſake his Highneſſe Country;<note place="margin">1576.</note> wherein they found not better meanes to helpe themſelues, then to ioyne them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues vnto others, who being threatned with the ſame baniſhment, had recourſe to the Proteſtant Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, beſeeching them to intercede for them to their Prince, that he would be pleaſed, not to trouble them in ſuch manner for their beliefe, which they had made profeſſion off, from the father to the ſonne, for many hundred yeeres; during which time, their Princes haue not had any Subiects, that haue yeelded vnto them more faithfull obedience then they, not giuing place vnto any other in their duties, ſubmiſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, and contributions, which they haue alwaies moſt willingly payed to their Princes, as they were ſtill ready to continue, yeelding obedience to their commands, onely that that they might not be trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled in their conſciences.</p>
                  <pb n="91" facs="tcp:173840:87"/>
                  <p>The Prince <hi>Palatine</hi> of the <hi>Rhine</hi> delegated to the Prince of <hi>Piedmont</hi> a Counſeller of his State, with cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine other honorable perſonages. Being arriued at <hi>Tu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rin,</hi> they ſaluted his Highneſſe in the name of the ſaid Prince <hi>Palatine,</hi> and deliuered their Letters of Cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence. He was heard by the Prince <hi>Emanuel Phili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bert,</hi> very peaceably. This Councellor gaue him to vnderſtand, that the onely charity of their Maſter towards Chriſtians of the ſame Religion that he pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſed, had moued him to mediate for them, that his Highneſſe would bee pleaſed to ſuffer them to liue peaceably in the exerciſe of their Religion, not offe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring any violence to their conſciences: That he would account this benefit as done vnto himſelfe, and hee ſhould oblige vnto him all the Proteſtant Princes of <hi>Germany,</hi> who likewiſe made the ſelfeſame requeſt by their mouthes. That he ſhould haue God the more fauourable, and his Subiects the more faithfull, if he did not ſhew himſelfe inexorable; That the confu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions that haue happened in all the States of Kings and Princes, that haue indeauoured to raigne and reclaime the ſoules of their Subiects by armes, and to reduce them by violence, may make wiſe all other Princes, which were not yet come to ſuch extremities; That foraſmuch as they that haue not vſed rigorous courſes, haue won the hearts of their people to be more faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full vnto them, this meanes being in his power, they humbly beſeeched him to imitate herein the moſt de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bonaire and gentle Princes.</p>
                  <p>It appeared by his Highneſſe anſwere, that he took but little pleaſure in this interceſſion, but much more by the effects that followed. For hee anſwered, that notwithſtanding that for his part he made no enquiry
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:173840:88"/>how the Prince <hi>Palatine</hi> of the <hi>Rhine,</hi> and other Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces of <hi>Germany,</hi> gouerned their Subiects, and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing a Soueraigne Prince, he was not to yeeld an ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count vnto any, of his courſes and reſolutions, yet ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uertheleſſe he thanked the ſaid Prince, and all the reſt that were thus charitable towards him, his Eſtate, and his Subiects, as to wiſh their content and peace: but that the miſeries and calamities that haue happe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned amongſt them, by the diuerſity of Religions, had made him to deſire to haue in his State but onely one, and that muſt be that which he there found, and in which he had been alwaies brought vp, for feare leſt vnder the mantle of Religion, and liberty of conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, he muſt diſpute with his ſubiects as a companion, of thoſe things which by iuſt title were in his power to determine as a Maſter; as it had happened to other Princes in Europe, that in this caſe had no power to rule their Subiects as Soueragines. And that in might appeare vnto them, that he loued peace, he had main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained his Subiects the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> dwelling in his State in the Valleys of the Alpes, vnder an edict which he cauſed to be obſerued vnuiolably. That if without the ſaid Valleys he had in his State any itching buſie ſpirits affecting nouelties, thoſe he cauſed to be puni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed as Rebelles. That he thought, that as the ſaid Princes had compaſſion of his Subiects, that they might enioy the exerciſe of their Religion, ſo he aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſured himſelfe, that they would not take it in ill part, (ſo iuſt and iudicious they were) if he prouided for his ſurety, and preſeruation of his State, by puniſhing the ſeditions, that he would inquire, in conſideration of this their interceſſion, more narrowly into the eſtate of his Subiects, making profeſſion of their Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion,
<pb n="93" facs="tcp:173840:88"/>and would giue them ſome refreſhing.</p>
                  <p>And becauſe they had ſpoken particularly of a certaine Miniſter named <hi>Giles,</hi> whom he detained loc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked vp in a dungeon, he cauſed him to be brought forth and placed in a chamber, and after inquiry made of what he was accuſed, that is, that he had writ to thoſe of <hi>Geneua</hi> to the preiudice of his ſeruice, he ſet him at liberty. He diſclaimed a certaine captaine of a Caſtle of the Valley <hi>Meane,</hi> for ſome thing he had done againſt the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of the ſaid Valley, but for the reſt, the Counſellor was hardly gone halfe his way home-ward, but the perſecution grew greater then it was before. Amongſt others, the Gouernour of the New-lands in the end of Nouember following, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claimed with the ſound of a trumpet, that whoſoeuer would not within the ſpace of a Moneth goe to Maſſe, were to auoide the Lands and Territories of his High<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe within that time, vpon paine of confiſcation of body and goods. Theſe poore people of the New lands, they could conuey themſelues to no place with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out danger of their liues. For in <hi>Prouence</hi> they burnt thoſe whom the Parliament of <hi>Aix</hi> called <hi>Lutherans.</hi> In the Territories of <hi>Honorat</hi> Earle of <hi>Tendes,</hi> they were deliuered into the hands of the Executio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners. <hi>Gonſague</hi> Duke of <hi>Neuers,</hi> commanding for the King of <hi>France,</hi> in the Marquiſate of <hi>Saluces,</hi> put them to death. In <hi>Dauphine,</hi> as many as the Arch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>biſhop of <hi>Ambrun</hi> could apprehend, ſo many he cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed either to rot in the dungeons, or to periſh in the Tower <hi>Brun,</hi> with cold and famine; and out of <hi>Piedmont</hi> they were baniſhed. There remained no other ſuccour but in the dead time of winter, to make their paſſage by night ouer a high mountaine almoſt
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:173840:89"/>inacceſſible, couered with ice and ſnow, into the Val<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ley of <hi>Fraſsiniere,</hi> if poſſibly they could. They there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore betooke themſelues vnto the mountaine, about the feaſt of the Natiuity of our Lord, in the coldeſt time of all the yeere: But before they could come to the height thereof, the greateſt part of the women and children were benummed with cold, and the night ouertaking them, being in the top of the hill, they were inforced to lie vpon the ice, where a great part of them in the morning were found dead. They that eſcaped the danger, retired themſelues into the Valley of <hi>Fraſsiniere.</hi> Now after that the houſes of theſe poore people had remained for a time void of Inhabi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tants, there was no man that would ſeiſe or take poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of their Lands, much leſſe till and husband them, and therefore their Gouernours permitted the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes</hi> to continue there, and to tolerate them, making profeſſion of their beliefe; onely they were to depart out of the confines of the State of the Prince, for the exerciſe of their Religion. They haue re-peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pled the ſaid Valley. Thus you haue heard as much as is come to our knowledge, touching their ſufferings, howſoeuer they haue been perſecuted from time to time, from the father to the ſonne, as the reſt of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> in <hi>Dauphine</hi> and <hi>Piedmont,</hi> but their indict<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments are not come to our hands.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="7" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="95" facs="tcp:173840:89"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. VII.</hi> Of the Waldenſes dwelling in Calabria, and the perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions which they haue ſuffered.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Bout the yeere of our Lord 1370, the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi> of the Valleys of <hi>Pragela</hi> and <hi>Dau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phine,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1370.</note> grew to ſo great a number in ſo ſmall a Country, that they were enfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced to ſend away a certaine number of their yonger people to ſeeke ſome other Country to inhabite in. In their trauaile they found in <hi>Calabria</hi> certaine waſte and vntilled land, and ill peopled, but yet very fertile, as they might well iudge, by thoſe parts neere adioyning. They therefore finding the Country fit to bring forth corne, wine, oyle of Oliues and cheſtnuts, and that there were hilles fit for the breeding and nouriſhing of cattle, and to furniſh them with fuell and timber fit for building; they came vnto the Lords of thoſe places to treate with them tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching their abode in thoſe Countries. The ſaid Lords receiued them louingly, agreed to their lawes and or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders, to the great aduantage of theſe new Inhabitants, came to an agreement with them, touching their Rentes, Tenthes, Toles, penalties, in caſe there fall out any differences or offences amongſt them; and ſo hauing aſſigned vnto them certaine quarters or parts of the Country, they returned for the moſt part of them, to aduertiſe their parents of the good aduen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, that had happened vnto them, in a rich country, likely to abound in all temporall benedictions. They
<pb n="96" facs="tcp:173840:90"/>brought backe with them from their parents and friends, whatſoeuer it pleaſed them to beſtow vpon them, to begin their houſe-keeping; many of them married, and brought their wiues into <hi>Calabria,</hi> where they built certaine ſmall Townes and Citties, to which their owne houſes were as walles, as namely Saint <hi>Xiſt, la Garde, la Vicaricio, les Rouſſes, Argentine,</hi> Saint <hi>Vincens,</hi> and <hi>Montolieu.</hi> The Lords of the ſaid Countries thought themſelues happy, in that they had met with ſo good Subiects, as had peopled their Lands, and made them to abound with all manner of fruits; but principally becauſe they found them to be honeſt men, and of a good conſcience, yeelding vnto them all thoſe duties and honours, that they could expect from the beſt Subiects in the world. Onely their Parſons and Prieſts complained, that they liued not touching matter of religion, as other peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple did, they made none of their children Prieſts, nor Nunnes, they loued no chaunting, tapers, lampes, belles, no nor Maſſes for their dead. They had built certaine Temples, not adorning them with images, they went not on pilgrimage: they cauſed their chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren to be inſtructed by certaine ſtrange and vnknown School-maſters, to who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they yeeld a great deale more honour then to them, paying nothing vnto them but their tithes, according to the agreement with their Lords: They doubted, that the ſaid people made pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion of ſome particular beliefe, which hindred them from mingling themſelues, &amp; ioyning in alliance with the naturall home-borne people of the Land, and that they had no good opinion of the Church of <hi>Rome.</hi> The Lords of thoſe places began to feare, that if the Pope ſhould take notice, that ſo neere his Seate, there
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:173840:90"/>were a kinde of people that contemned the lawes of <hi>Romiſh</hi> Church, they might chance to loſe them, detained their Prieſts from complaining of theſe peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, who in euery thing elſe ſhewed themſelues to be honeſt men, ſuch as had enriched the whole Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try, yea and the Prieſts themſelues, for the onely tithes which they receiued of that great abundance of fruites, which ariſe from thoſe lands, out of which in former times they receiued no profit at all, were ſuch as might very well giue them reaſon to beare with o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther matters; That they were come to inhabit in thoſe places from far Countries, where perhaps the people were not ſo much giuen to the ceremonies of the Church of <hi>Rome;</hi> but yet ſince in the principall they were faithfull and honeſt, charitable towards the poore, and ſuch as feared God, they were very willing they might not be moleſted, by any more par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular enquiry into their conſciences. Theſe reaſons wrought much with thoſe that bare them ill will. For the Lords of thoſe places, ſtopped the mouthes of their murmuring neighbours, who could by no meanes draw them into any alliance with them, and who ſaw their goods, their cattell, and all that they poſſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed bleſt after a more particular manner then other mens, that they were a temperate people, wiſe, not lewd or diſſolute, not giuen to dancing, or haunters of Tauernes, and out of whoſe mouthes, there did neuer proceed any blaſphemy; and to be briefe, liuing in a Country where the Inhabitants were giuen to all manner of wickedneſſe; they were as precious ſtones in a common ſinke, and therefore both enuied and admired, but yet alwaies maintained by their Lords, who comparing theſe ſubiects and vaſſals with others
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:173840:91"/>that they had, could not ſatiate themſelues with their praiſes. Thus were they maintained by their Lords againſt all enuy, and that maugre the Prieſts, vntill the yeere 1560,<note place="margin">1560.</note> at what time they could no longer de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend them againſt the Popes thunderbolts.</p>
                  <p>The occaſion was, becauſe they then vnderſtood, that in their Valleys of <hi>Pragela</hi> and <hi>Piedmont,</hi> there were Paſtors, that with a loud voyce did preach the Goſpell: For they had ſent to <hi>Geneua</hi> to be furniſhed with teachers, and they ſent them two, that is to ſay, <hi>Steuen Negrin,</hi> and <hi>Lewis Paſchal,</hi> who at their arri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uall, did their beſt endeauours to eſtabliſh the exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſe of their Religion. Pope <hi>Pius</hi> the fourth of that name, being aduertiſed hereof, the Colledge of Cardinals was aſſembled, and preſently concluded and reſolued vpon the vtter ruine and extirpation of this people, who ſo neere the Popes Seate, durſt to plant the Religion of the <hi>Lutherans.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The charge of this perſecution was giuen to Car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinall <hi>Alexandrin,</hi> a violent man, if there were euer any amongſt the Cardinals. Hee choſe two Monkes of his owne humour, to be his Informers, that is to ſay, one <hi>Valerio Maluicino,</hi> and a Dominican Monke, named <hi>Alphonſus Vrbin,</hi> who began with the Inhabitants of Saint <hi>Xiſt.</hi> Being in the place, they aſſembled the people, giuing them good ſpee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, and proteſting that their comming thither, was not any way to moleſt them, but onely louingly to aduertiſe them, that they were not to heare any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Doctours and teachers, then thoſe which ſhould be giuen vnto them by the Prelats of their Dioceſſe. That they knew well, that they had receiued teachers from <hi>Geneua,</hi> but by quitting themſelues of them,
<pb n="99" facs="tcp:173840:91"/>and liuing hereafter according to the lawes of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> they ſhould haue no cauſe to feare any thing: but if they preſumed to keepe their ſaid teachers amongſt them, they did put themſelues in danger to loſe their liues, their goods and honours, becauſe they were to be condemned for Heretickes. And that they might the better know who they were, that had wholly forſaken the lawes of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> they cauſed a bell to be rung to Maſſe, inui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting the people to goe thither; but in ſteed of going to the Maſſe, they quit themſelues of their houſes, and with their wiues and children that could follow them, they did flie into the woods, leauing onely within the Citty ſome few decrepit men and women, and little children. The Monkes diſſembled this flight, that they might the better intrap them all at once. They went to <hi>la Garde,</hi> not threatning any one of thoſe that ſtayed in Saint <hi>Xiſt.</hi> Being there, they cauſed the gates of the Towne to be locked, and the people to be aſſembled. They told them, that they of Saint <hi>Xiſt</hi> had abiured their Religion, and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing gone to the Maſſe, had asked pardon at Gods hands, promiſing them, if they would doe the like, that no man ſhould offer the leaſt hurt that might be. Theſe poore people thinking the Monkes had ſpoken a truth vnto them, they were content to yeeld to whatſoeuer they would haue them doe: But when they had vnderſtood, that their brethren of Saint <hi>Xiſt</hi> had refuſed to goe to Maſſe, and that they were fled into the woods, they were aſhamed of their weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, and much diſpleaſed with their reuolt, and therefore inſtantly reſolued with themſelues, to goe with their wiues and children, to their bretheren of
<pb n="101" facs="tcp:173840:92"/>Saint <hi>Xiſt:</hi> but the Lord of the place <hi>Saluator Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nello</hi> would not ſuffer them to retire themſelues in ſo miſerable a manner, promiſing to defend them a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt whomſoeuer; prouided (ſaith he) that they ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried themſelues like good <hi>Romiſh</hi> Catholikes. In the meane time the Monkes ſent after thoſe of Saint <hi>Xiſt</hi> two Companies of foote-men, who ran after theſe poore people, as after wild beaſts, crying out, <hi>Amaſſa, amaſſa,</hi> that is, kill, kill. They ſlew diuers of them. But they that could get to the top of the mountaine, being on the hight of the rockes, intreated they might be heard; which being granted, they beſeeched them to haue pitty vpon them, and vpon their wiues and children; that they would call to minde, that they had inhabited in thoſe Countries, from the father to the ſonne for ſome ages, and that in all that time, there was not any that could complaine of their con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſation; and yet neuertheleſſe, if they could not continue in their houſes, in that beliefe wherein they had liued to this preſent, if they might be permitted to betake themſelues, either by ſea or by land, to the protection of God, with their onely perſons, and ſome few commodities; and ſo retire themſelues whether it ſhould pleaſe the Lord to conduct them, they would very willingly forſake all their goods, ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther then to fall into any idolatry, promiſing both for themſelues and all theirs, neuer to returne to their houſes againe. They beſeeched them euen for Gods cauſe, not to driue them to ſuch neceſſities, as that they muſt be enforced to defend themſelues, for if they ſhould be once out of all hope of mercy, it would be dangerous for themſelues, who had driuen them to theſe extremities. The ſouldiers were the more
<pb n="101" facs="tcp:173840:92"/>ſtirred vp againſt them, and preſently made a vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent aſſault vpon them, which bound theſe poore people to a iuſt defence, and ſo being aſſiſted by God, they ſlew the greateſt part of the Souldiers that pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſued them, and put the reſt to flight. The Monkes the Inquiſitors, writ to the Vice-roy of <hi>Naples,</hi> that he ſhould ſpeedily ſendſome companies of Souldiers, to apprehend certaine Heretickes of Saint <hi>Xiſt,</hi> and <hi>la Garde,</hi> who were fled into the woods, and that in ſo doing, he ſhould doe that which was pleaſing to the Pope, and meritorious to himſelfe, if he ſhall deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer the Church from ſuch contagion. The Vice-roy came himſelfe with his troupes. Being arriued at Saint <hi>Xiſt,</hi> he cauſed to be proclaimed by the ſound of a trumpet, that the place was condemned to be expoſed to fire and ſword. But in the meane time before his arriuall, the women had leaſure to returne to Saint <hi>Xiſt,</hi> whether they ran together, to ſeeke for victuall to feede their husbands and children, which were in the wood. The Viceroy cauſed it to be pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claimed throughout the Realme of <hi>Naples,</hi> that all baniſhed people that would come to the warres againſt the Heretickes of Saint <hi>Xiſt,</hi> ſhould be pardoned all their offences formerly committed; whereupon great numbers gathered themſelues together, and were conducted to the woods, where the fugitiues of Saint <hi>Xiſt</hi> were, and they gaue them the chaſe in ſo rigorous a manner, that in the end, after the ſlaugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter of diuers of theſe poore people, the reſt of them being ſore wounded, retired themſelues into the caues vpon the high rockes, where the greateſt part of them died with famine. The Monkes Inquiſitors made ſhew of much diſcontent, and that they were much
<pb n="102" facs="tcp:173840:93"/>diſpleaſed with that which had happened, and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing retired to <hi>Coſſence,</hi> where the <hi>Sindic</hi> of Saint <hi>Xiſt</hi> appeared before them, they wiſhed him ſpeedily to withdraw himſelfe, for feare leſt the Viceroy ſhould know of his being there, and ſo apprehend him. This brought thoſe of <hi>la Garde</hi> a ſleepe, who being cited by a publike proclamation to appeare before the ſaid Inquiſitors at <hi>Coſſence,</hi> or before the Viceroy at <hi>Fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cade,</hi> they were eaſily perſwaded to beleeue the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſes and faire ſpeeches of the ſaid Inquiſitors. For being arriued at <hi>Folcade,</hi> there were ſeuenty of them apprehended, and being bound, were brought to <hi>Montaud</hi> before the Inquiſitor <hi>Panza,</hi> who put them all to the racke. Amongſt others, he tormented one <hi>Steuen Charlin</hi> with ſuch violence, that his bowels brake out of his belly, and all to extort from him, this confeſſion and impoſture, that is, that they ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times aſſembled themſelues by night to commit whoredomes, and damnable inceſtes, the candles being put out. But notwithſtanding his extreame torture, they could neuer get from him the confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of ſo great a wickedneſſe.</p>
                  <p>There was another called <hi>Verminel,</hi> who with the extreame paine he endured vpon the racke, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſed to goe to Maſſe; The Inquiſitor thinking, that ſince the torment of the racke, had enforced him to forſake his Religion, that redoubling the violence thereof, he might draw from this feeble and tired perſon, the confeſſion of the former impoſture. And ſo cauſed him to be tormented in ſuch a manner, that many times he left him eight houres together vpon the racke, but yet could neuer get from his mouth ſo horrible a calumnie.</p>
                  <pb n="103" facs="tcp:173840:93"/>
                  <p>Another named <hi>Marcon,</hi> being ſtript ſtarke na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked, was beaten with rods of iron, afterwards drawen through the ſtreets, and burnt with fire-brands. One of his ſonnes was killed with kniues, the other was brought to a high tower, where there was offered vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him a Crucifix, with promiſe that if he would kiſſe it, his life ſhould be ſaued. He anſwered, that hee would rather die, then commit idolatry, and though he were caſt headlong from that tower, as he was threatned, yet he had rather his body ſhould be bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken to peeces here on earth, then by denying Chriſt and his truth, his ſoule ſhould be caſt into hell. The Inquiſitor being much enraged with this anſwere, commanded him to be caſt from the tower, to the end (ſaith he) we may ſee whether his God will pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tect him. <hi>Bernard Conte</hi> was condemned to be burnt aliue, and as he was led to the fire, he caſt to the earth a certaine Crucifix, which the Executioner had faſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to his hands. The Inquiſitor hereupon comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded him to be ſent backe to priſon, to the end his paine might be aggrauated, and ſo ſent him to <hi>Coſſence,</hi> where he cauſed him to be couered with pitch, and ſo burnt. Beſides, this Inquiſitor <hi>Panza,</hi> cut the throats of foureſcore, as a butcher doth his muttons; after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards he cauſed them to be diuided into foure quar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters, and commanded that the high waies from <hi>Mon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tald</hi> to <hi>Chaſteau Vilar</hi> ſhould be ſet with ſtakes for the ſpace of thirty miles, and cauſed a quarter to be faſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to euery ſtake; and in a place called <hi>Moran,</hi> he cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed to be hanged and ſtrangled, foure of the principall men of <hi>la Garde,</hi> that is to ſay, <hi>Iames Ferner, Anthony Palomb, Peter Iacio,</hi> and <hi>Iohn Morglia,</hi> who died very conſtantly. A certaine yong man named <hi>Samſon,</hi>
                     <pb n="104" facs="tcp:173840:94"/>defended himſelf a long time againſt thoſe, that would haue apprehended him; but in the end being woun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, he was taken and led to a high tower, where he was willed to confeſſe himſelfe to a Prieſt that was there preſent, before he ſhould be caſt from the tower, which he refuſed to doe, ſaying, that he had confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed himſelfe to God. So the Inquiſitor commanded him to be caſt ouer. The next day the Viceroy paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing below by the tower, he found this poore man languiſhing, hauing his bones broken, and imploring the mercy of God, to whom he gaue a kicke on the head with his foote, ſaying, <hi>Is this dogge yet aliue, caſt him out to the hogges.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Threeſcore women of Saint <hi>Xiſt</hi> were brought to the racke, and vſed with ſuch violence, that the cordes pierced into their armes and legges; in ſuch ſort, that in their wounds there were ingendred a great quantity of wormes, which fed vpon them be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing aliue, they not knowing how to remedy it, vntill ſome one or other hauing compaſſion on them, gaue them ſecretly lyme, which cauſed them to fall from them. They died almoſt all miſerably in priſon. Nine of the chiefe and hanſomeſt amongſt them were loſt, and it was neuer knowne what became of them, after they were deliuered to the Fathers of the Inquiſition.</p>
                  <p>This Inquiſitor retired himſelfe to Saint <hi>Agathe,</hi> where hee deliuered a great number to the ſecular power; and if any man offered to intercede for them, he cauſed him to be put to the racke, as a fauourer of Heretickes; in ſuch ſort, that in the end there was not any that durſt to open his mouth in their behalfe.</p>
                  <p>Pope <hi>Pius</hi> the fourth of that name, ſent for their
<pb n="105" facs="tcp:173840:94"/>deſtruction, the Marquis of <hi>Butiane,</hi> with promiſe that if he would doe that good office to the holy Sea, as to cleere <hi>Calabria</hi> of thoſe <hi>Waldenſes</hi> that had there taken footing, he would giue vnto his ſonne a Car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinals hat. The Marquis tooke no great paines to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ecute his Commiſſion, for the Monkes the Inquiſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors, and the Viceroy of <hi>Naples</hi> had almoſt put all to death that they could apprehend, hauing ſent to the Galleys of <hi>Spaine</hi> the ſtrongeſt of them, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned to perpetuall baniſhment the fugitiues, ſold demned to perpetuall baniſhment the fugitiues, ſold and killed woman and children.</p>
                  <p>As touching their Miniſters, <hi>Steuen Negrin</hi> was ſent to priſon at <hi>Coſſence,</hi> were he died with fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine: <hi>Lewis Paſchal</hi> was carried to <hi>Rome,</hi> where he was condemned to be burnt aliue. Pope <hi>Pius</hi> the fourth, would needs feede his eye with this laſt pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment of him, that had maintained him to be An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tichriſt, being preſent at his death with many of his Cardinals. But the Pope could haue wiſhed himſelfe elſwere, or that <hi>Paſchal</hi> had been mute, or the people deafe. For he ſpake many things againſt the Pope out of the word of God, which gaue him a great deale of diſcontent. Thus did this good man die, calling vpon God with an ardent zeale, that he much moued the ſtanders by, and made the Pope and his Cardinals to gnaſh their teeth for anger. Thus haue you ſeen the end of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Calabria,</hi> who were wholly exterminated; For if any of the fugitiues be returned, it is vpon condition that they liue according the lawes of the Church of <hi>Rome</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="8" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="106" facs="tcp:173840:95"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. VIII.</hi> Of the Waldenſes inhabiting in Prouence, and the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecutions which they haue ſuffered.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He <hi>Waldenſes</hi> inhabiting in <hi>Prouence,</hi> in the parts of <hi>Cabrieres Meriudol, la Coſte,</hi> and other places neere adioyning, haue been held for the originall of-ſpring of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> inhabiting in <hi>Dauphine</hi> and <hi>Piedmont,</hi> as it may very well appeare by the families of the ſame name; as alſo there are amongſt them, that can proue their progeny or of-ſpring. And vpon this occaſion it was, that they of <hi>Calabria</hi> ſoiourned in in <hi>Prouence,</hi> that is, to disburden their Valleys of the great multitudes of people that were there. And though in the beginning of their arriuall in <hi>Prouence,</hi> the Country where they made their abode was a de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſart, yet they made it in few yeeres fertile and fit (by the bleſſing of God) to yeeld Corne, Wine, oyle, of Oliues, Cheſtnuts, and other fruits, and that in great aboundance.</p>
                  <p>The firſt perſecutions which they ſuffered, are not come to our knowledge, notwithſtanding we finde euen at this day, the Commiſſions that haue been gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen by the Popes and Anti-popes reſiding in <hi>Auig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>non,</hi> very neere to the place of their abiding, againſt the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> inhabiting in <hi>Prouence;</hi> as that of the Arch-deacon of <hi>Cremona,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">See before in the 3. Chap.</note> 
                     <hi>Albert de Capitaneis,</hi> and of the Monke frier Minor <hi>Francis Borelli,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1380.</note> hauing Commiſſion againſt them, in the yeer 1380, to make
<pb n="107" facs="tcp:173840:95"/>inquiry of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> in the Dioceſſe of <hi>Aix</hi> in <hi>Prouence, Arles,</hi> and <hi>Selon.</hi> As alſo when they were retired into the ſaid Prouince in the yeere 1228,<note place="margin">1228.</note> when the Arch-biſhop of <hi>Aix, Arles,</hi> and of <hi>Nar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bonne</hi> were aſſembled at <hi>Auignon</hi> to giue aduice to the Inquiſitors touching the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> who then ſaid (as you haue heard before) that the Inquiſitors had apprehended ſo great a number,<note place="margin">See Chap. 2.</note> that there was not onely a want of victuall to feed them, but of lyme and ſtone to build their priſons. It is moſt certaine, that then the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Prouence,</hi> dwelling as it were, in the very gates of the Popes Palace, and about their Earledome of <hi>Auignon</hi> were not forgotten: But for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aſmuch as we haue no Copies of inſtruments, that may make good the ſaid perſecutions, we will inſert into this diſcourſe nothing but what we ſhall be able ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ently to proue.</p>
                  <p>The firſt perſecution is that, whereof we haue the Hiſtory in the time of King <hi>Lewis</hi> the twelfth, about the yeere 1506, That is, that this good King being informed,<note place="margin">1560.</note> that there were in <hi>Prouence</hi> a certaine kind of people, that liued not according to the lawes of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> but were an accurſed people, committing all manner of wickedneſſe and villanies, euen ſuch, as the very memory of them ſtrooke a hor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rour into mens hearts, and the Chriſtians in the pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitiue Church had been vpbraided with; he gaue Commiſſion to his Court of Parliament in <hi>Prouence</hi> to take knowledge thereof, and to chaſtiſe them ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to their merit. Whereunto the ſaid Court ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing diligently attended, ſo ſoone as the King vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood, that diuers innocent perſons were put to death, he limited the authority of the ſaid Court, and would
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:173840:96"/>not ſuffer them to continue their executions, vntill he were truely informed,<note place="margin">
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>eſembecius in Oratione de Waldenſibus.</note> what kind of people they were, that to him had been reported to be ſo wicked. To this purpoſe he ſent Maſter <hi>Adam Fumee,</hi> his Maſter of requeſts, who told him at his returne, that what had been giuen him to vnderſtand, touching the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi> of <hi>Prouence,</hi> was very vntrue; for they were not any way tainted, either with ſorcery, or whoredome, but that they liued like honeſt men, doing hurt to no man: they cauſed their children to be baptized, taught them the Articles of their beliefe, and the Comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dements of God, they carefully kept the Lords day, and the word of God was purely expounded vnto them.<note place="margin">Veſembecius in Orotione de Waldenſibus. His aud<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>tis Rex iureiurando addito me, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quit, &amp; caetero populo meo Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholico melio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>res illi viri ſunt.</note> A certaine Iacobin Monke, named <hi>Parui,</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſor to the King, witneſſed as much, who by the King was ioyned in Commiſſion with the ſaid Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter of Requeſts. Which the King hauing vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood, he ſaid, and bound it with an oath, that they were honeſter men then himſelfe, or the reſt of his Catholike people. This perſecution being ſtaied by King <hi>Lewis</hi> the twelfth, they continued in peace vnto the raigne of King <hi>Francis</hi> the firſt of that name, and at what time there was ſome ſpeech in <hi>France</hi> of a re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formation of Religion, they ſent two of their Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors, that is to ſay, <hi>George Morel</hi> of <hi>Fraſsinieres</hi> in <hi>Dauphine,</hi> and <hi>Peter Maſſon</hi> of <hi>Burgundy,</hi> to <hi>Oeco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lampadius</hi> Miniſter at <hi>Baſse;</hi> to <hi>Capito,</hi> and <hi>Martin Bucer</hi> at <hi>Strasbourg,</hi> and to <hi>Berthand Haller</hi> at <hi>Berne,</hi> to conferre with them about matters touching their Religion, and to haue their aduice and counſell about many points wherein they deſired to be better ſatiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied. The Letters which <hi>Oecolampadius</hi> and <hi>Bucer</hi> ſent vnto them, are ſet downe at length in the firſt
<pb n="109" facs="tcp:173840:96"/>Booke of this Hiſtory, the Sixt Chapter, where I en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deauoured to make it appeare vnto the world, that many great perſonages amongſt them, that made pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion of reformation, haue giuen teſtimony of their piety and probity; which is the reaſon why we in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſert them not againe in this diſcourſe, onely we will produce thoſe of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> in their own language, and afterwards in Engliſh.</p>
                  <q>
                     <p>Salut a Monſeignor Oecolampadio.</p>
                     <p>
                        <hi>CAr moti racontant, aſona a noſtras oreillas, que aquel que po totas coſas, &amp;c.</hi>
                     </p>
                  </q>
                  <floatingText type="letter" xml:lang="eng">
                     <body>
                        <head>The Letter of the Waldenſes of Prouence to M<hi rend="sup">r</hi>. Oecolampadius.</head>
                        <opener>
                           <salute>Health to Maſter Oecolampadius.</salute>
                        </opener>
                        <p>FOraſmuch as diuers haue giuen vs to vnderſtand, and the report is come vnto our eares, that he that is able to doe all things, hath repleniſhed you with the bleſſings of his holy Spirit, as it well ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peares by the fruites, we who liue farre diſtant from you, haue thought good to haue recourſe vnto you, and with ioyfull hearts we hope and truſt, that the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt will illuminate vs by your meanes, and will ſatisfie vs, concerning many things, whereof we are now in doubt, and are hidden from vs, becauſe of our ignorance, and negligence, and as it is to be fea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red to our great hinderance, and the people whom
<pb n="101" facs="tcp:173840:97"/>we teach with great inſufficiency. For that you may know at once how matters ſtand; Wee, ſuch as we are, weake inſtructers of this little flocke, haue remai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned for aboue foure hundred yeeres in the middeſt of ſharpe and cruell thornes, and yet in the meane time, not without the great fauour of Chriſt, as all the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full can eaſily teſtifie; for this people hath many times been deliuered by the fauour and mercy of God, being gored and tormented by the ſaid thornes. And therefore we come vnto you to be counſelled and confirmed in our weakneſſe.</p>
                        <p>They writ another Letter to the ſame purpoſe, to <hi>Martin Bucer,</hi> the which for breuities ſake we omit, wherein they relate, that they had addreſſed them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues for the ſelfe ſame cauſe to their brethren of <hi>New<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſtle, Morat,</hi> and <hi>Berne,</hi> which ſhewes how carefull the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> were, to ſeeke out all manner of meanes, that their vnderſtandings might be enlightned in the myſteries of piety for the ſaluation of their ſoules, eſpecially ſeeing, that then they ſought the meanes to aduance and order their Church in the open view of the world, when the fires were kindled through<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out all <hi>France,</hi> againſt thoſe of the ſame Religion that they were, who in thoſe times were called <hi>Lutherans:</hi> The greater therefore that their zeale was, the more they ſtirred vp their enemies againſt them, and plun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged themſelues into the greater dangers. But as all are not victorious by faith, but there are alwaies ſome weake, who take counſell of the fleſh, and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade themſelues without reaſon, that they can crooch and bow themſelues, in thoſe places where God is of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fended by idolatry, and yet keepe the heart pure and
<pb n="111" facs="tcp:173840:97"/>neate vnto God; <hi>Oecolampadius</hi> from thence takes oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſion, to write that which followeth, to be deliuered to thoſe diſſemblers, which walke not with an vpright foote before God.</p>
                     </body>
                  </floatingText>
                  <floatingText type="letter" xml:lang="eng">
                     <body>
                        <head>The Letter of Oecolampadius, writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten to the VValdenſes of Prouence, who thought they could ſerue God, by pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtituting their bodies before Popiſh Idols. Written in the yeere 1530.</head>
                        <head type="sub">Oecolampadius deſires the grace of God the Father, by his Sonne Ieſus Chriſt, and his holy Spirit, to his well-belo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued Brethren in Chriſt, who are cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led VValdenſes.</head>
                        <p>WEe vnderſtand, that the feare of perſecuti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on hath made you to diſſemble in your faith, and that you hide it. Now we be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue with the heart to righteouſneſſe, and confeſſe with the mouth to ſaluation; but they that feare to confeſſe Chriſt before the world, ſhall not bee recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued by God the Father. For our God is truth, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any diſſimulation, and as he is a iealous God, he cannot endure that they that are his, ſhould ioyne to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether vnder the yoake of Antichriſt; for there is no communio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of Chriſt with Belial: And if you commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicate
<pb n="112" facs="tcp:173840:98"/>with the infidels, in going to their abomina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble Maſſes, you cannot but perceiue their blaſphemies againſt the death and paſſion of Chriſt: For when they glory in themſelues, that by the meanes of ſuch ſacrifice, they ſatisfie God, for the ſinnes of the li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing and the dead, what can follow, but that Ieſus Chriſt hath not ſufficiently ſatisfied, by the ſacrifice of his death and paſſion, and conſequently that Chriſt is not Ieſus, that is, a Sauiour, and that he died for you in vaine. If then we haue communion at this impure table, we declare our ſelues to be one body with the wicked, how irkeſome ſo euer it be vnto vs. And when we ſay Amen to their prayers, doe we not de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny Chriſt? What death ſhould we not rather chuſe? What paine and torment ſhould we not rather ſuffer? Nay, into what hell ought we not rather to plunge our ſelues, then to witneſſe by our preſence, that we conſent vnto the blaſphemies of the wicked. I know that your weakneſſe is great, but it is neceſſary, that they that haue learned that they are bought by the blood of Chriſt, ſhould be more couragious, and al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waies feare him, that can caſt both body and ſoule into hell. And what ſhall it ſuffice vs, to haue a care of this life onely? ſhall that be more precious vnto vs, then that of Chriſt? And are we contented to haue taſted the delights of this world onely? Crownes are prepared for vs, and ſhall we turne backe againe? And who will beleeue, that our faith hath been true, if it faile and faint in the heat of perſecution? Let vs therefore pray vnto God to increaſe our faith. For certainly it ſhall be better for vs to die, then to be ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come by temptations. And therefore brethren, we exhort you to diue into the bottome of this buſineſſe.
<pb n="113" facs="tcp:173840:98"/>For if it to be lawfull to hide our faith vnder Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſt, it ſhall be likewiſe lawfull to hide it vnder the Empire of the Turke, and with <hi>Diocleſian</hi> to adore <hi>Iupiter</hi> and <hi>Venus,</hi> nay, it had been lawfull for <hi>Tobit</hi> to adore the calfe in <hi>Bethel.</hi> And what then ſhall our faith towards God be? If we honour not God as we ſhould, and if our life be nothing but Hipocricy and diſſimulation, he will ſpew vs out of his mouth, as being neither hot nor cold. And how doe we glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fie our Lord in the middeſt of our tribulations, if we deny him? Brethren it is not lawfull for vs to looke backe when our hand is at the plough, neither is it lawfull to giue eare to our wiues entiſing vs to euill, that is to ſay, to our fleſh, which notwithſtanding it indure many things in this world, yet in the hauen it ſuffereth ſhipwracke.</p>
                        <p>Theſe godly admonitions preuailed much for the confirmation of the more weake, and they came in very good time for thoſe who preſently after were ſif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted with many tempeſtuous outrages, and euen one of thoſe that brought the Letters made good vſe of them, that is to ſay, <hi>Peter Maſſon,</hi> who was appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hended at <hi>Diion,</hi> where he was condemned to death for a <hi>Lutheran. George Morel</hi> ſaued himſelfe with his letters and papers, and came ſound and ſafe into <hi>Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uence,</hi> where he beſtowed much paines, and with happy ſucceſſe, in the eſtabliſhing of the Churches of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> of which the Court of Parliament at <hi>Aix</hi> did euery day apprehend one faithfull mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber or other, whom they either condemned to the fire, or ſent to the gibbet, or diſmiſſed with <hi>markes in their foreheads;</hi>
                           <note place="margin">1540.</note> vntill that in the yeere 1540, the Inha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitants
<pb n="114" facs="tcp:173840:99"/>of <hi>Merindol</hi> were ſummoned, in the perſon of fiue or ſix of the principall, at the earneſt importunity of the Kings Atturney in the Parliament of <hi>Aix,</hi> and the ſollicitation of the Arch-biſhop of <hi>Arles,</hi> the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop of <hi>Aix</hi> other Eccleſiaſticall perſons. A ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence was giuen againſt them, the moſt exorbitant, cruell, and inhumane, that euer was in any Parliament, like in all things, to that edict of King <hi>Aſſuerus,</hi> granted at the inſtance of <hi>Aman,</hi> againſt the people of God, as it is written in the Hiſtory of <hi>Heſter.</hi> For beſides that, the men and women that were ſum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moned for contumacy, were condemned to be burnt aliue, by the ſaid ſentence, their children and fami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lies outlawed, it was decreed that the place of <hi>Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rindol</hi> ſhould be altogether made vnhabitable, the woods cut downe, two hundred paces round about it, and all this without any audience or leaue granted to any to ſpeake a word.</p>
                        <p>The King being informed of the rigour of this Edict, ſent into <hi>Prouence</hi> the Lord <hi>du Langeai</hi> to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme him of the manners and beleefe of the ſaid <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes,</hi> and vnderſtanding that many things were laid to the charge of this people, which they were not guilty of, King <hi>Francis</hi> the firſt of that name, ſent Lettes of grace and fauour, not onely in be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>halfe of thoſe that had offended by contumacy, but all the reſt of the Country of <hi>Prouence,</hi> expreſly commanding the Parliament from thence forward, not in that caſe to proceed ſo rigerouſly, as they had done in times paſt. Theſe Letters were ſuppreſt. They that were perſonally ſummoned made requeſt, that it might bee lawfull for them to anſwere by a Proctor.</p>
                        <pb n="115" facs="tcp:173840:99"/>
                        <p>
                           <hi>Francis Chai,</hi> and <hi>William Armand</hi> appeared for all the reſt, requeſting in their names, that it might be made to appeare vnto them in what they had er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, and that by the word of God; being ready to abiure all hereſie, if once they might know that they were fallen into any. And for this cauſe they deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red vnto them in writing, a confeſſion of their faith, to the end if they found any thing worthy reprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion by the holy Scriptures, they might be inſtructed concerning that which they were to recant; or if they found nothing that they could reprehend, that they might be no more moleſted by ſo many and ſo grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uous perſecutions; for feare leſt thinking they made warre onely againſt men, it ſhould appeare that they made it againſt God and his truth, and thoſe that main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained it.</p>
                        <p>All their petitions ſerued to no other end, then to prouoke them the more; for the Iudges being poſſeſſed with an opinion, that they were Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tikes, refuſing to take the paynes to know and exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine the truth, they made all their Acts in fauour of the Prieſts that accuſed them. In ſuch ſort that when the Cardinall of <hi>Tournon</hi> had obtained at a high price Letters from the King for the execution of the afore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaid Decree, notwithſtanding the pardon and reuo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation before obtained, it was executed.</p>
                        <p>This was in the yeere 1545,<note place="margin">1545.</note> that the Preſident of <hi>Opede,</hi> Gouernour of <hi>Prouence</hi> in the abſence of the Earle of <hi>Grignan,</hi> deputed for Commiſſioners, the Preſident <hi>Francis de la Fon, Honoré de Tributiis,</hi> and <hi>Bernard Badet</hi> Counſeller, and the Aduocate <hi>Guerin</hi> in the abſence of the Procurator Generall. He diſpatched ſundry Commiſſions, and proclaimed the
<pb n="116" facs="tcp:173840:100"/>warre with ſound of trumpet, both at <hi>Aix,</hi> and at <hi>Marſeilles.</hi> So the troopes being leuied, and the fiue enſignes of the old bands of <hi>Piedmont</hi> ioyned with them, the army marched to <hi>Pertuis,</hi> and the next day being the fourteenth of Aprill, they went to <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinet,</hi> and the ſixteenth, they began to ſet fire to the Villages of <hi>Cabrieres, Pepin, la Mothe,</hi> and Saint <hi>Martin,</hi> belonging to the Lord of <hi>Sental,</hi> then vnder age. There the poore labourers without any reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance were ſlaine, women and their daughters ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiſhed, ſome great with childe murdered, without any mercy; The breaſts of many women were cut off, after whoſe deaths the poor infants died with famine, <hi>d'Opede</hi> hauing cauſed Proclamation to be made vpon paine of the with, that no man ſhould giue any reliefe or ſuſtenance to any of them. All things were ran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſacked, burnt, pilled, and there were none ſaued aliue, but thoſe that were reſerued for the Galleys. The ſeuenteenth day, <hi>Opede</hi> commanded the old bands of <hi>Piedmont</hi> to draw neere, and the day following hee burnt the Villages of <hi>Lormarin, Ville Laure,</hi> and <hi>Tre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zemines,</hi> and at the ſame time on the other ſide of <hi>Du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance, le Rieur de la Rocque,</hi> and others of the Towne of <hi>Arles</hi> burnt <hi>Genſſon</hi> and <hi>la Roque. Opede</hi> being come to <hi>Merindol,</hi> he found not any there, but onely a yong lad called <hi>Moriſi Blanc,</hi> a very ſimple fellow, who yeelded himſelfe priſoner to a Souldier, with promiſe of two crownes for his ranſome; <hi>d'Opede</hi> fin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding none other vpon whom he might wreake his anger, payed the two crownes to the Souldier, and ſo commanding him to be bound to a tree, cauſed him to be ſlaine with hargubuſe ſhot: Afterwards, he commanded the ſaid Towne to be pilled, ſacked, and
<pb n="117" facs="tcp:173840:100"/>vtterly razed and laid leuell with the ground, where there were aboue two hundred houſes.</p>
                        <p>There remained the Towne of <hi>Cabrieres</hi> compaſſed with walles, which were beaten with the Cannon; Theſe poore people being ſicke within, who were about ſome threeſcore boores or Peſants of the Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try, called vnto them, that they needed not to ſpend ſo much powder and paines to batter the Walles, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they were ready to open the gates vnto them, and to quit themſelues of the place and Country, and to depart to <hi>Geneua,</hi> or into <hi>Germany</hi> with their wiues and children, leauing all their goods behind them, onely that their paſſage might be free.</p>
                        <p>The Lord of <hi>Cabrieres</hi> treated for them, that their cauſe might be determined by iuſtice, without force or violence: But <hi>Opede</hi> being within the Town, he commanded the men to be brought into a field, and to be cut in peeces with ſwords, theſe valiant executio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners ſtriuing who could ſhew the beſt manhood in cut<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting off heads, armes, and legges. He cauſed the wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men to be locked vp in a barne full of ſtraw, and ſo put fire vnto it, where were burnt many women great with childe. Wherewith a Souldier being moued to compaſſion, hauing made an ouerture for them, they were beaten backe into the fire with pikes and hol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berds. The reſt of theſe men, that were found hid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den in the caues, were brought into the Hall of the Caſtle, where they were horribly maſſacred in the preſence of the ſaid <hi>Opede.</hi> As for the women and children, that were found in the Temple, they were expoſed to the chiefe Bauds and Ruffians of <hi>Anignon,</hi> who ſlew about eight hundred perſons, without di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinction of age or ſexe. About the end of this exe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cution
<pb n="118" facs="tcp:173840:101"/>
                           <hi>le Sieur de la Coſte,</hi> kinſman to <hi>Opede,</hi> came thither, who intreated him to ſend him ſome men of warre, offering to bring all his ſouldiers into <hi>Aix,</hi> and to make as many breaches in the wall as hee would; which was granted by word of mouth, but not wholly performed. For three En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſignes of foot men were ſent thither, who pillaged whatſoeuer ſeemed good vnto them, burnt a part of the Towne, rauiſhed women and their daughters, and killed ſome Boores, not finding any reſiſtance. In this meane time the reſt of thoſe of <hi>Merindol</hi> and other places, were in great extremities in the moun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taines and rockes, perſecuted by <hi>Opede</hi> and his ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my. They intreated him, that hee would permit them to retire themſelues to Geneua, with the reſt of their wiues and children, promiſing to leaue behind them all their goods. Hee anſwered, that hee would ſend them all to dwell in the Country of hell, with all the diuels, them, their wiues and children, in ſuch a manner, that there ſhould be no memory left of them.</p>
                        <p>King <hi>Francis</hi> being aduertiſed of thoſe cruelties that were executed in purſuit of the ſaid arreſt, was much diſpleaſed therewith, in ſuch ſort, that at the very point of death, being wounded with ſome re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>morſe of conſcience, principally becauſe it had all paſſed vnder his name and authority, being ſorry becauſe hee could inflict no puniſhment vpon them before his death, that had ſhed ſo much innocent blood, hee gaue in charge to his ſonne <hi>Henry</hi> to bee reuenged on them, in proſecution whereof, after the deceaſe of his father, hee ſent out his Letters Patents in the yeere one thouſand fiue hundred forty
<pb n="119" facs="tcp:173840:101"/>nine, by which hee tooke vnto himſelfe and into his owne hands, the cauſe of the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uence:</hi> but there was none but the Aduocate <hi>Guerin</hi> that was hanged, becauſe hee had falſty informed the King, when hee kept backe the reuocation of the firſt retention of the cauſe of thoſe of <hi>Merindoll,</hi> whereupon preſently followed the execution of the Arreſt of the Court of Parliament of <hi>Aix.</hi> And all the reſt that were faulty, eſcaped vpon this con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſideration, that it was to no purpoſe to attempt any more againſt the <hi>Lutherans</hi> at that time.</p>
                        <p>Touching the reſt that eſcaped this maſſacre, ſome there were that retired themſelues to <hi>Geneua,</hi> others into <hi>Switzerland,</hi> others into <hi>Germany,</hi> and others continued neere thereabouts, tilling their land by ſtealth; and ſo by little and little, retur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned home to their old habitations, which they built and repaired at ſuch times as they could by the benefit of the aforeſaid Edicts; and were af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terwards the ſeed of many goodly Churches, which at this day are gathered together, flouriſhing in all piety and zeale, as other Churches in the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of <hi>France.</hi>
                        </p>
                     </body>
                  </floatingText>
               </div>
               <div n="9" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="120" facs="tcp:173840:102"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. IX.</hi> Of the Waldenſes that did flie into Bohemia, and thoſe perſecutions which they ſuffred, that haue come to our knowledge.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">D</seg>Iuers haue written,<note place="margin">Albertus de Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pitaneis lib. de origine Walden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſium. Thuanus in hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoria ſui tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poris, pa. <hi>457.</hi> Petrus Valdus eorum Ante<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſignanus, pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tria relicta in velgium venit, at<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan> in Picardi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>am quam hodie vocant, multos ſectatores nac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tus cum inde in Germaniam tranſiſſet per Vandalicas ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uitates diu di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſatus eſt, ac poſtremo in Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hemia conſedit. <hi>See what is ſaid of theſe two Barbes before in the firſt booke Chap. 9.</hi>
                     </note> that <hi>Waldo</hi> at his de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parture from <hi>Lion,</hi> came into <hi>Dauphine,</hi> and from thence (hauing erected and or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered ſome Churches, and laid the foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dations of them, which haue been mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raculouſly preſerued vnto this preſent time) he went into <hi>Languedoc,</hi> and there he left excellent Paſtors, who ordered and inſtructed thoſe Churches, that af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terwards coſt the Pope and his Clergy ſo much to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroy; and from thence he went into <hi>Picardy,</hi> from whence being chaſed, he tooke his iourney into <hi>Ger<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>many,</hi> and from <hi>Germany</hi> he retired himſelfe into <hi>Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hemia,</hi> where (according to the opinion of ſome) he ended his dayes. The <hi>Waldenſes</hi> inhabiting in <hi>Dau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phine, Piedmont,</hi> and <hi>Prouence,</hi> haue had commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion and intelligence with their Brethren retired into <hi>Bohemia,</hi> for proofe whereof, we haue the meſſage of <hi>Daniel de Valence,</hi> and <hi>Iohn de Molin</hi> Paſtors in <hi>Bohe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mia,</hi> who did much hurt to the Churches of that Country, by reuealing vnto the aduerſaries thoſe flockes or companies, which before were hidden and vnknowne, becauſe of the great and grieuous perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions that then were.</p>
                  <p>We haue alſo a certaine Apology of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Bohemia</hi> in the <hi>Waldenſian</hi> tongue,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vineaux</hi> in his memor. fol. 15</note> in the forme of a
<pb n="121" facs="tcp:173840:102"/>Letter, which they wirt to King <hi>Ladiſlaus,</hi> wherof the Inſcription is.</p>
                  <q>Al Sereniſsimo Princi Rey Lancelao. A li Duc Barons, &amp; a liplus veil del Regne. Lo petit tropel de li Chriſtians appella per falce nom fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſament Pauuers o Valdes. Gratia ſia<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>en Dio lo Paire &amp; en Ieſus lo Filli de luy.</q>
                  <p>This Letter makes proofe of the Communion which the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Dauphine</hi> haue had with thoſe of <hi>Bohemia,</hi> in that they haue had in their language this Letter, which containes a iuſt Apology againſt thoſe impoſtures, and other faults which in former times haue been imputed to the one and to the other, and haue been common with the Chriſtians of the pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitiue Church. We haue alſo in the ſame volume a treatiſe, the inſcription whereof is this. <hi>Aico es la cauſa del noſtre deſpartiment de la Gleiſa Romana.</hi> That is to ſay; This is the cauſe of our ſeparation from the Church of <hi>Rome.</hi> Cauſes which haue been common with all thoſe, that haue withdrawen themſelues from that Church, for feare of participating of her plagues.</p>
                  <p>The Author of the Catalogue of witneſſes of the truth,<note place="margin">Flat. Ill. in ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal. teſt. verit, p. <hi>116.</hi>
                     </note> makes mention of a certaine forme of Inquiſiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, which was practiſed againſt the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hemia</hi> vnder King <hi>Iohn,</hi> which was about the yeere 1330. As alſo in another Inquiſition this is noted, that the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Bohemia</hi> ſent into <hi>Lombardy</hi> to the <hi>Waldenſian</hi> Doctors, thoſe whom they would haue trained vp in the profeſſion of Diuinity.</p>
                  <pb n="122" facs="tcp:173840:103"/>
                  <p>In the treatiſe of the beginning of the Churches of <hi>Bohemia,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Lib. de origine Eccleſiaris Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hemiae. pa. <hi>273.</hi> Sed cum oppreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſae tyrannide Pontificia con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uentus publicos nullos haberent ne<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan> ſcripta ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum extarent vil<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>, ignotae no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtris prorſus fuerc. Eſrom Rudiger in narratiancu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>la de Eccleſijs fratrum in Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hemia Valden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes ad minimum CCXL. annis originem no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtram antece<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dunt.</note> at what time the doctrine of <hi>Iohn Hus</hi> was there receiued, the Paſtors, Ancients, and faithfull of <hi>Bohemia</hi> ſay, that the <hi>Waldenſian</hi> Churches of <hi>Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hemia,</hi> had been oppreſſed by the tyranny of the Pope, in ſuch manner, that they had no more aſſemblies, and that there were no more of their writings to be found in <hi>Bohemia.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Eſrom Rudiger</hi> in his treatiſe of the Churches of <hi>Bohemia,</hi> ſaith, that the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> haue had their Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, at the leaſt two hundred and forty yeeres before thoſe of the <hi>Huſsites,</hi> and though he confeſſe that their beliefe was one and the ſame, yet he affirmeth that there was not in their times any memory of their Churches, but onely of thoſe that were in <hi>France</hi> at <hi>Merindoll,</hi> and the places neere adioyning. And that when they ſent to <hi>Bohemia</hi> to ioyne them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues vnto them in the confeſſion of their faith, they enquired of them, whether they made any publike profeſſion of the truth: and when they had vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood, that there were ſome amongſt them, that ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times frequented Papiſticall Churches, and were pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent at thoſe idolatries that were there committed, they did bitterly reprehend them for it.</p>
                  <p>And therefore they that haue anſwered vnder the name of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>See the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion of the</hi> Waldenſes <hi>in the Catalogue</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>erum expeten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>darum. Lib. de orig. &amp; confeſſ. Eccl. Bohem. Scimus quod multi boni viri, &amp; veritatis E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uangelicae in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtaurata cult<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>res &amp; ſectat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> res pij ſeducti &amp; indicationi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus falſis &amp; cri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minationib.ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſariorum, pro Valdenſib. nos habeant. Ibid. Hoc quidem conſtat, multum in ipſis lucis fuiſſe &amp; de ple<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſ<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan> eos rectè ſenſiſſe &amp; do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuiſſe, &amp; prop<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter vcritatem grauiſſima per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peſſo. in Galli<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> in primis. <hi>Aeneas Siluius in his hiſtory of the Tabo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rites.</hi>
                     </note> and haue brought vnto light their confeſſion, which at this day is to be found in the Catalogue of things to be deſired, are not any of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> but one of thoſe that by way of reproach were afterwards ſo called, and they haue not been aſhamed of that name, aſſuring themſelues of the pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity of their doctrine. And this notwithſtanding, they reuiue againe this common opinion when they
<pb n="123" facs="tcp:173840:103"/>affirme that they know well, that there are many good men, that follow and loue the truth of the Goſpell, who being deceiued by falſe markes and notes, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by they haue deſcribed vs (ſay they) haue held vs for <hi>Waldenſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And euen there to; they giue this teſtimony of the <hi>Waldenſes;</hi> that there is in them much light and knowledge, and that they haue well vnderſtood and purely taught many things, yea and that they haue ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fered much for the truth, eſpecially in <hi>France;</hi> And ſo they deſired to be diſtinguiſhed from them, to the end that if it were obſerued, that the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> had done much for the eſtabliſhment of the truth in their times, that it might likewiſe be knowne, that the <hi>Huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſites</hi> haue not done little in their time.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Aeneas Syluius</hi> reporteth of one <hi>Iames de Miſne,</hi> and <hi>Peter de Dreze</hi> diſciples of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> that they went into <hi>Bohemia</hi> in the time of <hi>Iohn Hus,</hi> and that ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing conferred with him, he made profeſſion of their doctrine, and they themſelues deny it not: for thy ſay that <hi>Wicklif</hi> was aſſiſted to ſhake off the yoke of the Pope, by example of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and that <hi>Wicklif</hi> was the inſtrument which God had vſed for the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction of <hi>Iohn Hus,</hi> who taught in <hi>Bohemia,</hi> and that therefore they haue thought themſelues much bound to the Churches of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> becauſe whatſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer good there hath been in the ſaid Churches, they ſay, was tranſported vnto theirs; and ſo haue they been in ſome ſort, the beginning of theirs.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="10" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="124" facs="tcp:173840:104"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. X.</hi> Of the Waldenſes inhabiting in Auſtria, and the perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cutions which they ſuffered.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He number of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> that inhabi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted in <hi>Auſtria</hi> was very great, who were there grieuouſly perſecuted, as may ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peare if we had no other proofe then the Chronicle <hi>Hirſauge;</hi> where it is ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued that about the yeere one thouſand foure hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred,<note place="margin">See the Chro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicle of Hir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſauge.</note> there were burnt a great number in the Citty of <hi>Creme,</hi> which is in the ſaid Dukedome of <hi>Auſtria.</hi> But more then that, that which troubled the heads of the perſecuters a great deale more, was the ſpeech of one of them, who being executed at <hi>Vienna,</hi> the princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pall Citty in <hi>Austria,</hi> ſaid at his execution, that there were in that Country, of the ſame beliefe that he pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſed, aboue foureſcore thouſand.</p>
                  <p>About the yeere of our Lord, one thouſand foure hundred ſixty ſeuen,<note place="margin">1467.</note> the <hi>Huſsites</hi> reforming their Churches, and ſeparating them from the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> they vnderſtood, that there were in <hi>Auſtria</hi> Churches of the ancient <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> vpon the fron<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiers of <hi>Bohemia,</hi> in the which there were great and learned men appointed for Paſtors, &amp; that the doctrine of the Goſpell flouriſhed amongſt them. That they might know the truth thereof, they deputed two of their Brethren, amongſt their Paſtors, and two Anci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ents, with charge to enquire and know, what thoſe flockes or co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gregations were, for what cauſe they had
<pb n="125" facs="tcp:173840:104"/>forſaken the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> their principles and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſion, that they ſhould make knowne vnto them the beginnings of their carriage, or demeanor in <hi>Bohe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mia,</hi> and giue a reaſon why they were ſeperated from the Romiſh Church.</p>
                  <p>Theſe men being come thither,<note place="margin">Ioachimus Cam: in hiſt. de Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiis Fratrum in Bohemia &amp; Moraut<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. p. <hi>104.</hi>
                     </note> and hauing carefully inquired into the ſtate of thoſe Churches of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and hauing found them, they told them, that they did nothing but what was ordei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned by our Lord Ieſus Chriſt, and taught by his A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles, holding themſelues wholly to the inſtitution of the Sonne of God in the matter of Sacraments.</p>
                  <p>It contented the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> very much, to vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand that there were in <hi>Bohemia</hi> a number of people, that had giuen vnto God the glory, and remoued from them the abuſe and idolatries of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> exhorting them in the name of God, to continue in that which they had ſo wel begun, for the knowledge and maintenance of the truth, and for the eſtabiſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of a good diſcipline; and in witneſſe of the great ioy they receiued, and that holy Society and Communion, that they deſired to haue with them, they bleſſed them in praying for them, and laying their hands vpon them.</p>
                  <p>Afterwards the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes</hi> related vnto them, how God had miraculouſly preſerued them, for theſe many hundred yeers, notwithſtanding the diuers great and continuall perſecutions which they had endured; And ſo they louingly and gently tooke their leaue of their ſaid brethren, and at their returne related what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer they had ſeen or done in that their voyage, from whence they receiued vnſpeakable content<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and from that time forward, there continued
<pb n="126" facs="tcp:173840:105"/>a holy affection and deſire to communicate together as oft as they could, for their common edification. In proſecution whereof, the brethren of <hi>Bohemia</hi> viſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by Letters the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Auſtria,</hi> giuing them to vnderſtand, that they had receiued great comfort by their laſt communication they had with them; but yet as they deſired not to be flattered in any defect or fault whatſoeuer, ſo they could not diſſemble without ſome defect of charity, what they had found in them, worthy reprehenſion; And that was, that they yeel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded to much to their infirmities, ſince that hauing once knowne the truth, they neuertheleſſe frequen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted Papiſticall Churches, being preſent at thoſe ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latries, which they condemned, baſely prophaning and polluting themſelues; that wee are not onely certainly to beleeue with the heart, but wee muſt likewiſe make confeſſion with our mouth to ſaluation. Moreouer they told them of another fault, which they had taken notice of, and that was, that they were too carefull in heaping vp gold and ſiluer, for though the end were good, that is, to helpe and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort them in time of perſecution; yet foraſmuch as euery day brought with it affliction enough, and that ſuch cares are not befitting thoſe that are to looke on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly before them, and to lay vp a treaſure in heauen, they condemned that which was ſuperabundant in them, and which in the end they would principally rely vpon.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Joachim<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Cam. in Hiſt. de Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſijs fratrum in Bohemia &amp; Morauia p. <hi>105</hi>
                     </note>The <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Auſtria</hi> did heartly thanke them, intreating them to continue this holy affection to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards them, and for their part to doe their beſt en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deauour to further their communion, and to appoint a
<pb n="127" facs="tcp:173840:105"/>day and place of meeting and conference: for they hauing a long time knowne thoſe their defects, which they had taken notice of, as yet they had not power to prouide conuenient remedies for the ſame, but their hope was, that being altogether, they ſhould be able better to reſolue with themſelues, as alſo touching many other points of greateſt moment. Now when it was euen vpon the point to ſend to the place where they had agreed to meete and to aſſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble themſelues, they began to doubt that the buſineſſe might be diſcouered, and it might be dangerous to all of them. And beſides that, they conſidered with themſelues that they had been ſupported, notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding their aſſemblies and beliefe were ſufficiently knowne, and therefore they ſhould put themſelues into extreame danger, if they ſhould ioyne them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues with other people. Theſe conſiderations made their former deſignes and purpoſes of their mutuall communications to vaniſh away; as alſo in the yeere following, that is, in the yeere one thouſand foure hundred ſiixty eight,<note place="margin">1468.</note> the perſecution increaſed againſt the ſaid <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Auſtria,</hi> for there were burnt a great number at <hi>Vienna.</hi> Among others, the Hiſtory makes mention of one <hi>Steuen</hi> an ancient man, who being there burnt, confirmed many with his conſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy. They that would eſcape this perſecution, reti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red themſelues into the coaſt of <hi>Brandebourg,</hi> where they ſtayed not long, being alſo there expoſed to fire and ſword: Amongſt thoſe, there was one named <hi>Tertor,</hi> that retired himſelfe into <hi>Bohemia</hi> where hee ioined himſelfe to the Churches of the <hi>Huſsites,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ioach. Cam. in hiſt. de Eccleſijs. Fratrum in Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hemia &amp; Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rauia. p. <hi>117.</hi>
                     </note> and finding that a man might there remaine in peace both
<pb n="128" facs="tcp:173840:106"/>of body and ſoule, he returned into his Country, and perſwaded many to goe to <hi>Bohemia,</hi> and to inhabit there, who were louingly entertained; and after that time there haue been no aſſemblies of the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi> in particular, but they haue ioyned themſelues vnto the Churches of the <hi>Huſsites.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="11" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XI.</hi> Of the Waldenſes inhabiting in Germany, and the perſecutions that there they ſuffered, whereof we haue the proofes.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">N</seg>Otwithſtanding that incontinently after that <hi>Peter Waldo</hi> with thoſe that followed him, came into <hi>Germany,</hi> there was ſo great a perſecution along vpon the <hi>Rhine</hi> by the incitement and inſtigation of the Arch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>biſhops of <hi>Mayence</hi> and <hi>Strasbourg,</hi> that there were burnt in one day &amp; in one fire,<note place="margin">Dubranius in the hiſtory of Bohemia.</note> to the number of eigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teene, yet wee find that in the time of the Emperor <hi>Frederic</hi> the ſecond, about the yeere one thouſand two hundred and thirteene, <hi>Germany,</hi> and eſpecially <hi>Alſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tia</hi> was full of the <hi>VValdenſes.</hi> The ſearchers were ſo diligent and exact,<note place="margin">Coiſtans vpon the Reuel.</note> that they were inforced to diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perſe themſelues into other places to auoide the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecution. This flight turned to the great benefit of the Church, becauſe hereby many learned Teachers were ſcattered here and there, to make knowne vnto the world the purity of their Religion.</p>
                  <p>In the yeere one thouſand two hundred thirty,<note place="margin">1230.</note> a
<pb n="129" facs="tcp:173840:106"/>certaine Inquiſitor named <hi>Conrad de Marpurg,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vignier</hi> in the 1. part of his Bibli. Hiſtori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ale.</note> was ordained by the Pope, Superintendent of the Inqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition. He exerciſed this charge with extreame cru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>elty, againſt all ſorts of perſons, without any reſpect euen of the Prieſts themſelues, whoſe bodies and goods he confiſcated. He tried men with a hot iron,<note place="margin">Trithem in Chron. Hirſau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gienſi. Godefridus Mon<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> in A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>libus</note> ſaying, that they that could hold an iron red hot in their hands and not be burnt, were good Chriſtians; but on the contrary, if they felt the fire, he deliuered them to the ſecular power. In theſe times the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi> had in the Dioceſſe of <hi>Treues</hi> many Schooles, wherein they cauſed their children to be inſtructed in their beliefe, and notwithſtanding all the Inquiſitions &amp; perſecutions executed vpon their flockes, yet they aduentured to preach, calling their aſſemblies by the ſound of a bell,<note place="margin">Krautz in Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tropol. l. <hi>8.</hi> § <hi>18.</hi> &amp; in Sax<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. l. <hi>8.</hi> ca. <hi>16.</hi>
                     </note> maintaining in <hi>publica ſtatione</hi> (ſaith the Hiſtoriographer) publikly that the Pope was an hereticke; his Prelates Simonaicall and ſeducers of the people. That the truth was not preached but amongſt them: and that had not they come amongſt them to teach, God before he would haue ſuffered their faith to periſh, would haue raiſed others, euen the ſtones themſelues, to enlighten his Church by the preaching of the word. Vntill theſe times (ſay they) our Preachers haue buried the truth, and preached lyes: we on the contrary preach the truth, and bury falſhood and lyes; and laſtly we offer not a feined re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion, inuented by the Pope, but by God alone, and according to our vocation.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Mathew Paris</hi> an Engliſh writer obſerueth,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>1220.</hi> Math P<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ris in Henry <hi>3.</hi> anno <hi>1220.</hi>
                     </note> that abou the yeere 1220, there were a great number in a part of <hi>Germany,</hi> that tooke armes, where the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi>
                     <pb n="130" facs="tcp:173840:107"/>were cut in peeces, being ſurpriſed in a place of great diſaduantage, hauing on the one ſide a mariſh ground, and on the other the ſea, in ſuch ſort that it was impoſſible for them to eſcape.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">1330. <hi>Vignier</hi> in his third part of his Hiſtoricall Biblio. in the yeere 1330.</note>About the yeer 1330, they were ſtrangely vexed in many parts of <hi>Germanie,</hi> by a certaine Iaco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bin Monke Inquiſitor, named <hi>Echard:</hi> but after ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny cruelties executed vpon them, as hee preſſed the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> to diſcouer vnto him the reaſons for which they were ſeperated from the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> being vanquiſhed in his owne conſcience, and ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledging thoſe defects and corruptions which they alleaged to be in the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> to bee true, and not being able to diſproue the points of their be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liefe by the word of God, he gaue glory vnto God, and confeſſing that the truth had ouercome him, hee became a member of that Church which hee had a long time before perſecuted to the death. The other Inquiſitors being aduertiſed of this alteration, were much diſpleaſed, and they ſent preſently ſo many af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter him, that in the end hee was apprehended, and brought to <hi>Heidelberg,</hi> where he was burnt, maintai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning that it was iniuſtice and wrong to condemne ſo many good men to death for the righteouſneſſe of Chriſt, againſt the inuentions of Antichriſt.</p>
                  <p>In the yeere 1391,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>1391.</hi> Krautz in Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trop. l. <hi>8.</hi> p. <hi>18.</hi> &amp; in Sax. l. <hi>8.</hi> cap. <hi>16.</hi>
                     </note> the Monkes Inquiſitors tooke in <hi>Soxony</hi> and <hi>Pomerania</hi> foure hundred forty three <hi>VValdenſes,</hi> who all confeſſed, that they had been in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructed in that beliefe for a long time by their ance<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtors, and that their teachers came from <hi>Bohemia.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">1457.</note>In the yeere one thouſand foure fifty ſeuen the Monkes Inquiſitors of the Dioceſſe of <hi>Eiſten</hi> in <hi>Ger<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>many</hi>
                     <pb n="131" facs="tcp:173840:107"/>diſcouered many <hi>VValdenſes,</hi> which they put to death. They had amongſt them twelue Paſtors that inſtructed them.</p>
                  <p>We muſt not ouerpaſſe the thirty fiue Burgeſſes of <hi>Mayence,</hi> that were burned in the Towne of <hi>Bingue,</hi> becauſe they were knowne to be of the beliefe of the <hi>VValdenſes;</hi> nor the foureſcore which the Biſhop of <hi>Strasbourg</hi> cauſed to be burnt in one fire; nor that which <hi>Trithemius</hi> recounts, that they confeſſed in in thoſe times, that the number of <hi>VValdenſes</hi> was ſo great, that they could goe from <hi>Cologne</hi> to <hi>Milan,</hi> and lodge themſelues with hoſtes of their owne profeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and that they had ſignes vpon their houſes and gates, whereby the might know them.</p>
                  <p>But the moſt excellent inſtrument amongſt them, that God imployed in his ſeruice, was one <hi>Raynard Lollard,</hi> who at the firſt was a <hi>Franciſcan</hi> Monke, and an enemy of the <hi>VValdenſes,</hi> but yet a man carried with a ſanctified deſire to finde the way of ſaluation, wherein he had ſo profited, that his aduerſaries them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues were conſtrained to commend him.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iohn le Maire</hi> in the 3. part of the diff. of Schiſmes in the 24. ſciſme.</note> For <hi>Iohn le Maire</hi> puts him in the ranke of thoſe holy men, that haue foretold by diuine reuellation, many things that haue come to paſſe in his time. This worthy man taught the doctrine of the <hi>VValdenſes,</hi> was apprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded in <hi>Germany</hi> by the Monkes Inquiſitors, and being deliuered to the ſecular power, was burnt at <hi>Cologne.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>This man hath writ a Commentary vpon the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocalipſe, where hee hath ſet downe many things that are ſpoken of the Romane Antichriſt. This was he of whom the faithfull in <hi>England</hi> were called <hi>Lol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lards,</hi> where he taught; witneſſe that Towre in <hi>Lon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don</hi>
                     <pb n="132" facs="tcp:173840:108"/>which at this preſent is called by his name <hi>Lollards</hi> Tower, where the fatihfull that profeſſed his Religion were impriſoned.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="12" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XII.</hi> Of the VValdenſes that haue been perſecuted in Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">E</seg>Ngland</hi> hath been one of the firſt places that hath been honoured for receiuing the Goſpell, for not long after that <hi>VVal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do</hi> departed from <hi>Lion,</hi> there were many condemned to death as <hi>VValdenſes,</hi> that is to ſay, eleuen yeeres after the diſperſion of the <hi>VVal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi> of the Citty of <hi>Lion.</hi> For <hi>Waldo</hi> departed out of <hi>Lion,</hi> in the yeere one thouſand one hundred ſixty three,<note place="margin">1163. <hi>Math. Paris</hi> in his Hiſtory of England, the ſaid yeere.</note> and <hi>Mathew Paris</hi> reports, that the Monkes Inquiſitors cauſed ſome of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> to be burnt in <hi>England,</hi> in the yeere 1174. And <hi>Iohn Bale</hi> makes mention of a certaine man that was burnt at <hi>London,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1174.</note> in the yeere 1210, that was charged with no other matter,<note place="margin">1210. <hi>Iohn Baſle</hi> in the Chroni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles of Lon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don.</note> then that hee profeſſed the Religion of the <hi>Waldenſes. Thomas Walden</hi> an <hi>Engliſh</hi> man hath writ, that in the time of <hi>Henry</hi> the ſecond the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> were grieuouſly perſecuted, and that they were cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led Publicans:<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Thomas Walden</hi> in his ſixt vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lome of things ſacramentall tit. 12. chap. 10</note> And as for thoſe in whom they found not cauſe enough to condemne vnto death, they marked them in forhead with a burning key, to the end they might be knowne of euery man. This beliefe of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> was better known in the time of the wars againſt the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> inſomuch that (as <hi>le Sieur de la
<pb n="133" facs="tcp:173840:108"/>Popeliniere</hi> hath well obſerued) the proximity of the lands and poſſeſſions of the E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rle <hi>Remod</hi> of <hi>Tholouze,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>La Popiliniere</hi> in his Hiſtory of France l. 1.</note> with <hi>Guienne,</hi> then poſſeſſed by the Engliſh, and the aliance of the King of <hi>England,</hi> brother in law of the ſaid <hi>Remond,</hi> made the way more eaſie to the Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh, not onely to ſuccour one another in their wars; but alſo to take knowledge of the beliefe of the ſaid <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> which was no other but that of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> to the end that they might ſupport them, though the violence were vniuſt and extreame againſt thoſe whom the Engliſh were many times conſtrai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to defend againſt thoſe who vnder the pretence of Religion, inuaded his lands. Frier <hi>Rainard Lollard</hi> was then the moſt powerfull inſtrument, which God vſed by exhortations, and ſound reaſons, to giue knowledge to the Engliſh of the doctrine, for which the <hi>VValdenſes</hi> were deliuered to death. This do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine was receiued by <hi>Wicklif,</hi> as it is noted in the Booke of the Beginning and confeſſion of the Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches of <hi>Bohemia,</hi> who thereby obtained much helpe for the increaſe of his knowledge in the truth. He was a renowned Theologian in the Vniuerſity of <hi>Oxford,</hi> and parſon of the pariſh of <hi>Luterworth,</hi> in the Dioceſſe of <hi>Lincolne;</hi> an eloquent man, and profound Scholler. He won the hearts of many Engliſh, euen of moſt ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norable of the land, as the Duke of <hi>Lancaſter</hi> vncle to King <hi>Richard, Henry Percy, Lewes Gifford,</hi> and the Chancellor the <hi>Earle</hi> of <hi>Salisbury.</hi> By the fauour of of theſe great perſonages, the doctrine of the <hi>VVal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes,</hi> or of <hi>Wicklif</hi> tooke footing, and had free paſſage in <hi>England,</hi> vntill <hi>Gregory</hi> the eleuenth perſecuted thoſe that receiued it with allowance, by meanes of
<pb n="134" facs="tcp:173840:109"/>his Monkes the Inquiſitors; the fiers being kindled in <hi>England</hi> for many yeeres, to ſtay the courſe there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of: but it was all in vaine, for it hath been maintai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned there maugre Antichriſt, vntill his yoke was whol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſhaken off. True it is, that the bones of <hi>Wicklif</hi> were diſ-interred aboue thirty yeeres after his death, and condemned to be burnt, with ſuch bookes as his aduerſaries could recouer; but he had before enlight<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned ſo great a number, that it was beyond the power of his enemies altogether to depriue the Church of them. For by how much the more they indeauou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red to hinder the reading and knowledge of them by horrible threats, and death it ſelfe, the more were the affections of many ſharpned to reade them with greater ardency: It is likewiſe ſaid, that a certaine Scholler hauing carried into <hi>Bohemia</hi> one of the books of the ſaid <hi>Wicklif,</hi> intituled His Vniuerſals, and deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uering it to <hi>Iohn Hus,</hi> he gathered that knowledge from it, that made him admirable in <hi>Bohemia,</hi> and edi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied all thoſe, who together with him, did very wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingly free themſelues from the ſeruile yoke of the Church of <hi>Rome.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Lib. de Origine &amp; Confeſ. Eccl. Bohemia. Wiclefus a Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſibus adiu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tus Huſſium noſtrum excita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uit. pa. 264.</note> From hence it was ſaid to the <hi>Huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ites,</hi> that <hi>Wicklif</hi> had awakened their <hi>Iohn Hus.</hi> This <hi>Wicklif</hi> writ aboue a hundred volumes againſt Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſt or the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> the Catalogue whereof is in the booke of the Images of famous men, that haue combated with Antichriſt.</p>
               </div>
               <pb n="135" facs="tcp:173840:109"/>
               <div n="13" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XIII.</hi> Of the Waldenſes that did flie into Flanders, and were there perſecuted.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">S. <hi>Aldeg.</hi> in his 1. Table of the diff. fol. 149. <hi>Iohn Dubrauius</hi> in the Hſtory of Bohemia. lib. 14.</note>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Fter the great perſecution of the <hi>Walden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes</hi> in the time of <hi>Phillip</hi> the faire, Hiſtori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>graphers make mention of their repaire into <hi>Flanders,</hi> whether he purſued them, and cauſed a great number to bee burnt. And becauſe they were conſtrained to retire them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues into the woods, to flie from thoſe that purſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed them, they were called <hi>Turlupins,</hi> that is, dwellers with wolues,<note place="margin">See before l. 1. c. 1.</note> as you haue heard before in that Chap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, where we haue ſhewed what names were giuen vnto them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Math. Paris</hi> in the life of <hi>Henry</hi> 3.</note>
                     <hi>Mathew Paris</hi> ſaith, that a certaine Iacobin Monke, named <hi>Robert Bougre,</hi> had liued amongſt the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> making profeſſion of their Religion, but hauing after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards forſaken them, became a Monke, and a very violent perſecuter, in ſuch ſort, that he cauſed many to be burnt in <hi>Flanders.</hi> Now his owne friends hauing taken knowledge, that he much abuſed the power and authority of his office, laying to their charge many things whereof they were innocent, and executing his authority againſt many that were altogether ignorant of the beliefe of the <hi>VValdenſes,</hi> he was not only depri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued of the office of an Inquiſitor, but caſt into priſon, and being conuicted of diuers crimes, was condemned to perpetuall priſon.</p>
               </div>
               <pb n="136" facs="tcp:173840:110"/>
               <div n="14" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XIV.</hi> Of the VValdenſes that were perſecuted in Poland.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Bout the yeere of our Lord 1330, there were many that made profeſſion of the Religion of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> in the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of <hi>Poland.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1330.</note> The Biſhops had recourſe to the meanes eſtabliſhed by the Pope, that is to ſay, the Inquiſition, whereby they deliuer many of them into the hands of the executioner.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Flac. Illy.</hi> in his Catol. of the wit. pa. 539.</note> The Author of the Catalogue of the witneſſes of the truth hath written, that he hath lying by him, the forme of the Inquiſition, which the Inquiſitors made vſe off in this perſecution.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vignier</hi> in his Biblio pa. 130. In his Hiſtory lib. 1.</note>
                     <hi>Vignier</hi> ſaith, that at their departure out of <hi>Picardy,</hi> many of them that were perſecuted there, retired themſelues into <hi>Poland.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Le Sieur de Popeliniere</hi> hath ſet downe in his Hiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, that the Religion of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> hath ſpred it ſelfe almoſt into all parts of <hi>Europe,</hi> enen amongſt the <hi>Polo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nians,</hi> and <hi>Lutherans;</hi> and that after the yeer one thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand one hundred, they haue alwayes ſowed their do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, little differing from that of the moderne Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtants, and maugre all the powers and Potentates that haue oppoſed themſelues againſt them, they haue defended it to this day.</p>
               </div>
               <pb n="137" facs="tcp:173840:110"/>
               <div n="15" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XV.</hi> That many Waldenſes haue been perſecuted at Paris.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>N the yeer 1210, foure and twenty <hi>VVal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes</hi> were apprehended at <hi>Paris,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1210. The hiſtory of Languedoc. 1. <hi>Forier.</hi> 10 l. 7.</note> wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of ſome were impriſoned &amp; ſome burnt. It happened alſo, that during the one &amp; twentieth ſchiſme, and during the time of Pope <hi>Iohn,</hi> the one and twentieth of that name, the perſecution was great throughout all <hi>France,</hi> againſt the <hi>VValdenſes,</hi> but eſpecially at <hi>Paris.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Againe in the yeere 1304, the Monkes Inquiſitors, appointed for the ſearch of the <hi>VValdenſes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1304. 1. Tab. pa. 152<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                     </note> apprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded at <hi>Paris</hi> a hundred and fourteene, who were burnt aliue, and endured the fire with admirable conſtancy.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">1378 The Sea of hiſtories in the yeere 1378.</note>We find alſo in the Sea of Hiſtories, that in the yeere 1378, the perſecution continuing againſt the <hi>VValdenſes,</hi> there were burnt at <hi>Paris</hi> in the place <hi>de Greue</hi> a very great number</p>
               </div>
               <div n="16" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XVI.</hi> Of the Waldenſes inhabiting in Italy, and the perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions which we can proue, they haue there ſuffered.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>N the yeere 1229 the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> were ſpread abroad in great numbers throughout <hi>Italy.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>1229</hi> Sigonius de regno Ita<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> lib. <hi>17.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Valcamonica</hi> onely they had Schooles, and from all parts of their abode they ſent mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ney into <hi>Lombardy</hi> for the maintenance of the ſaid
<pb n="138" facs="tcp:173840:111"/>Schooles.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vignier</hi> in the 3 part of his Bibl. hiſt. <hi>Rain. in ſumma fol.</hi> 18.</note> 
                     <hi>Rainerius</hi> ſaith, that about the yeere of our Lord, one thouſand two hundred fifty, the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> had Churches in <hi>Albania, Lombardy, Milan,</hi> and in <hi>Romagina;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2250</note> as alſo at <hi>Vincence, Florence,</hi> and <hi>Val Spole<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tine.</hi> In the yeere of our Lord 1280,<note place="margin">1280</note> there were many <hi>Waldenſes</hi> in <hi>Sicile,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Le Sieur de Hail.</hi> in the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ife of Phil. 3.</note> as <hi>le Sieur de Haillan</hi> obſerueth in his Hiſtory.</p>
                  <p>In the yeere 1492,<note place="margin">1492</note> 
                     <hi>Albert de Capitaneis</hi> Inquiſitor and Arch-deacon of <hi>Cremona,</hi> apprehended one of the Paſtors of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">It appeares by the Inditeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of the ſaid Paſto<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>, the or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginal whereof is in our hands</note> named <hi>Peter de Iaeob,</hi> paſſing ouer a mountaine in <hi>Dauphine</hi> called <hi>le Col de Coſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plane,</hi> as he was going to <hi>Pragela</hi> in the Valley of <hi>Fraſsinieres.</hi> Being asked from whence he came, he anſwered, that he came from the Churches of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> in <hi>Italy,</hi> where he had been to performe his duty to his charge, and that the had paſſed by <hi>Gennes,</hi> where he told them,<note place="margin">Genoa.</note> that the <hi>Waldenſian</hi> Paſtors had a houſe of their owne, which agreeth with that which <hi>Vignaux</hi> noteth in his Memorials.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vignaux</hi> in his memorials fol. 15.</note> That is, that a cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine Paſtor, named <hi>Iohn</hi> of the Valley of <hi>Lucerna,</hi> was ſuſpended from the office of a Paſtor, for the ſpace of ſeuen yeeres, for ſome fault he had committed, and that during the ſaid time, he remained at <hi>Gennes,</hi> where (ſaith he) the Paſtors had a houſe, as alſo they had a faire one in <hi>Florence.</hi> Beſides all theſe teſtimonies of the abode of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> in <hi>Italy,</hi> we haue thoſe of <hi>Calabria,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Chap. 7.</note> of whom there was queſtion before. The perſecutions that they haue ſuffered in <hi>Italy</hi> were con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuall, vntill they were wholly rooted out. The Em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perour <hi>Frederic</hi> the ſecond of that name, did grieuouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly perſecute them by Edicts,<note place="margin">In the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gins <hi>Jnconſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ilem tunicam.</hi>
                     </note> by the Inquiſition, by conſtitutions, eſpecially by that which condemneth <hi>Gazaros, Patarenos, Leoniſtas, Speroniſtas, Arnoldi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtas,</hi>
                     <pb n="139" facs="tcp:173840:111"/>&amp;c. where hee bewailes the ſimplicity of thoſe whom he calleth <hi>Patareniens,</hi> as if he ſhould ſay, expo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed to paſſions and ſuffrings, in that they prodigally yeelded their liues to contempt, affecting martirdome; whereas if they would peaceably maintaine the faith of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> they might (ſaith he) liue peaceably amongſt other men, who acknowledge her to be their mother, and the head of all the Churches in the world. It was his pleaſure that they ſhould be ſeuerely and ſpeedily puniſhed, for feare leſt they ſhould farther ſpread themſelues; ſeeing alſo that they had begun to inhabit in <hi>Lombardie,</hi> and within his Realme of <hi>Sicile,</hi> where he commanded they ſhould be perſecuted with all rigour, to the end they might be driuen out from thence, and the whole world to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Roger</hi> King of <hi>Sicile,</hi> made alſo conſtitutions againſt them, and cauſed them to be perſecuted.</p>
                  <p>Pope <hi>Gregory</hi> the 9. did grieuouſly perſecute them.<note place="margin">Sigonius de regno Italic<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> li. <hi>17.</hi>
                     </note> A Legat of his, baniſhed them out of all <hi>Italy</hi> Citties, and Countries, and gaue command that their houſes ſhould be razed. He appointed in the Citty of <hi>Milan</hi> two Preachers, who by the authority of the Arch-biſhop, made a ſtrict enquiry of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and where they could apprehend any, they cauſed them to be brought by the Pretor, to the place where the Arch-biſhop had appointed, and that at the publike charge.</p>
                  <p>Pope <hi>Honorius</hi> cauſed them to be grieuouſly perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuted vnder the name of <hi>Fraticelli,</hi> that is to ſay, ſhif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting companions: for ſome doe hold, that as many as were ſo called in <hi>Italy,</hi> were no other but <hi>Waldenſes.</hi> In the time of <hi>Boniface</hi> 8, they were charged with the
<pb n="140" facs="tcp:173840:112"/>ſame calumnies, as the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of <hi>Dauphine,</hi> and the Chriſtians of the primitiue Church. The Monkes In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſitors haue alwaies made in <hi>Italy</hi> an exact ſearch, that they might deliuer them to the ſecular power; and not being content to condemne the liuing, they framed in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dictments againſt the dead, diſ-interred their bodies, burnt their bones, and confiſcated their goods.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Paul. Aemil. in</hi> Charles the faire.</note>
                     <hi>Paulus Aemilius</hi> ſpeakes thus of theſe ſhifting fel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowes. In the time of <hi>Charles le Bel</hi> (ſaith he) there were many great ſpirits and men very learned. That age flouriſhed in learning, and ſome there were that were truely holy; others who endeauouring vnſeaſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nably, and without meaſure to out-ſtrip others, became wicked; others whoſe manners and inſtitutions were doubtfull; as for the beſt and holieſt, the wicked of thoſe times bare them a grudge, afflicting them, not ſpeaking a word, or telling them wherefore: And as for thoſe whom they called <hi>Fraterculos,</hi> Shifters, the Preachers condemned them, both by word and wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting, <hi>ceſt eſcarlotte,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">I vnderſtand the words but not the ſence.</note> 
                     <hi>ces biens, ceſte domination,</hi> and taught, that they agreed not with the Religion of Chriſt. They were ſaid to be of the ſame beliefe with the <hi>Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denſes,</hi> becauſe ſuch was their doctrine.</p>
                  <p>One amongſt the reſt, named <hi>Herman,</hi> being buried at <hi>Ferrara,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">See the Sea of hiſtories in the yeer 1300.</note> was condemned twenty yeeres after his death to bee diſ-interred, and his bones to be burnt, notwithſtanding that w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ileſt hee liued, hee were ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counted a holy man. Alſo there was another named <hi>Andrew,</hi> and his wife <hi>Guillaume,</hi> that were diſ-inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, and their bones burnt.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="17" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="141" facs="tcp:173840:112"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XVII.</hi> That ſome of the Waldenſes did flie into Dalmatia, Croa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tia, Sclauonia, Conſtantinople, Grecia, Philadelphia, Digonicia, Liuonia, Sarmatia, Bulgaria, and were there perſecuted.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He Monke <hi>Rainerius</hi> in his booke of the forme of proceeding againſt the Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tickes,<note place="margin">Rain. de for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ma haeretica<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>di. fol. <hi>10.</hi>
                     </note> in that Catalogue that he made of the Churches of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> or poore people of <hi>Lion,</hi> notes that there were in his time, that is to ſay, in the yeere 1250,<note place="margin">1250.</note> Churches in <hi>Conſtantinople, Philadelphia, Sclauonia, Bulgaria,</hi> and <hi>Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gonicia.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Vignier</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vignier in bis</hi> 3 part of his hiſtoriall Bib. pa. 130. <hi>Math. Paris</hi> in the life of Hen. 6<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> king of England.</note> that after the perſecution of <hi>Picardie,</hi> were diſperſed abroad in <hi>Liuonia</hi> and <hi>Sarmatia.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Math. Paris</hi> ſaith, that long ſince they were gone as far as <hi>Croatia,</hi> and <hi>Dalmatia,</hi> and that they had there ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken ſuch footing, that they had won vnto them diuers Biſhops: He ſaith moreouer, that there was one <hi>Bar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thelmew,</hi> who came from <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> vnto whom they all yeelded obedience. And that he ſtiled himſelfe in his Letters, <hi>Barthelmew,</hi> the ſeruant of the ſeruants of the holy faith, and that the created Biſhops, and ordai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned Churches. Here may be ſome impoſture, in that he attributeth to his owne perſon, that which is attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buteth to the Pope, that is, that he called himſelfe the ſeruant of the ſeruants, and yet neuertheleſſe had taken vpon him a kind of Soueraingty, contrary to the order enioyned by the Sonne of God, and followed, and pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſed
<pb n="142" facs="tcp:173840:113"/>by his Apoſtles.<note place="margin">Albert. de Cap. lib. de origine Waldenſium. p. <hi>1.</hi>
                     </note> As alſo in that <hi>Albertus de Capi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taneis</hi> ſaith, that the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> had their great Maſter in the Citty of <hi>Aquillia</hi> in the Realme of <hi>Naples,</hi> vpon whom they abſolutely depended. For there is not one word in all their writings, that aimes at that end: On<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly we alleage the ſaying of this Hiſtoriographer, to proue the extent of thoſe places, where the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> exiled themſelues, to auoid the perſecution.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Antonin</hi> relateth, that the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> called in <hi>Italy Fratecelli,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Antonin. part.</hi> 3 Tit. 2.</note> were in his time burnt in diuers parts of the world, inſomuch that many of them forſaking <hi>Italy,</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tired themſelues into <hi>Greece,</hi> eſpecially one amongſt them of principall note, named <hi>Lewis de Baniere,</hi> and that two Monkes or grey Friers were burnt for adhea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring vnto them, that is to ſay, <hi>Iohn Chaſtillon,</hi> and <hi>Fran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cis de Hercatura.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="18" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XVIII.</hi> Of the VValdenſes inhabiting in Spaine, and that they were there perſecuted.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>N the time of the warres againſt the Earle <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and the Earle <hi>de Foix,</hi> and comming when the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> were perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by the Popes Legates, many of them went into <hi>Catalogne,</hi> and the Realm of <hi>Aragon.</hi> This is that which <hi>Math. Paris</hi> ſets down,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Math. Paris</hi> in the raigne of <hi>Henry</hi> 3.</note> ſaying, that the time of Pope <hi>Gregory</hi> the 9, there were a great number of <hi>Waldenſes</hi> in <hi>Spaine,</hi> &amp; about the yeer 1214, in the time of <hi>Alexander</hi> the fourth,<note place="margin">1214.</note> who complained in one of his Bulles, that they had bin ſuffered to take ſuch foo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting
<pb n="143" facs="tcp:173840:113"/>&amp; that they ſhould haue ſo much leaſure as to mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiply as they had done. For in the time of <hi>Gregory</hi> the 9. they ſo far forth increaſed in number and credit, that they ordained Biſhops ouer their flockes, to preach their doctrine, which the other Biſhops taking notice off, there followed a grieuous perſecution.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="19" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XIX.</hi> The Concluſion of the Hiſtory of the Waldenſes.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">B</seg>Y that which is contained in this firſt and ſecond Booke, it appeareth that the Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians called <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> haue oppoſed themſelues againſt the abuſes of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> and for theſe foure hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred and fifty yeeres and vpward, they haue been per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecuted, not by the ſword of the word of God, but by all kind of violence and cruelties, beſides many calum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies and falſe accuſations. Which inforced them to diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perſe themſelues here and there, where they could haue any abiding, wandring through deſert places; and yet neuertheles, the Lord hath in ſuch ſort preſerued the remainder of them, that notwithſtanding the rage of Satan, they haue continued inuincible againſt Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſt; to whom they haue offered a ſpirituall combat, deſtroying him by the blaſt of the ſpirit of God. Cry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing with a loud voice, not onely throughout all <hi>Europe,</hi> but in many other parts of the earth, that it was time to depart out of <hi>Babylon,</hi> leſt wee participate of her plagues. This is the people that haue enforced them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues
<pb n="144" facs="tcp:173840:114"/>to re-eſtabliſh the true and pure ſeruice of God, by the power of his word, a contemptible people, euen as the filth of the world, by whom neuertheleſſe the e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternall God, hath wrought wonderfull things, reſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring and re-eſtabliſhing by them his Church: Firſt in <hi>France,</hi> afterwards, as it were from a new <hi>Sion,</hi> cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing the riuers of his holy Law, and pure doctrine to diſtill and drop downe vpon the reſt of the world, ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thering together his elect, by the preaching of his ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Goſpell. And that which is moſt admirable in this ſo great a worke is, that the doctrine which they haue beleeued and preached, hath been likewiſe miraculouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly preſerued amongſt them, in the middle of all their grieuous and continuall perſecutions, which they haue ſuffered for righteouſneſſe ſake: As it is alſo worthy admiration, that their aduerſaries haue kept a regiſter of the euils, which they haue cauſed them vniuſtly to ſuffer. It hath been their glory that they haue ſhed that blood, that crieth for vengeance; exiled the Church for a limitted time in the wilderneſſe, and made knowne by their Hiſtories, that the Dragon hath done but that which was granted vnto him, that is, to make warre againſt the Saints: but being deliuered from their great tribulation, and their robes whitned in the blood of the Lamb, they haue been conducted to the liuing fountaines of water, and God hath wiped all teares from their eies.</p>
               </div>
               <closer>LAVS DEO.</closer>
               <epigraph>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>Reuelation 21.7.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <l>He that ouercommeth, ſhall inherit all things,</l>
                     <l>and I will be his God, and he ſhall be my ſonne.</l>
                  </q>
               </epigraph>
               <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
            </div>
         </div>
         <div n="2" type="part">
            <div n="1" type="book">
               <pb n="1" facs="tcp:173840:114"/>
               <head>THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE HISTORY OF THE ALBINGENSES.</head>
               <div n="1" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. I.</hi> Who the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> were, what their beleefe, who were comprehended vnder the name of <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> at what time and by whom they haue beene inſtructed, in what eſteeme their Paſtors haue beene, by whom and in what Councell condemned, how they haue increaſed, what Cities and great Lords haue taken their part: For what doctrine the Papiſts haue hated them and perſecuted them to the death.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> which we are to ſpeake of in this Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtory, differ nothing at all from the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> in their beleefe: but they are onely ſo called of the Countrey of <hi>Albi,</hi> where they dwelt, and had their firſt begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning. The Popes haue con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned them as <hi>Waldenſes;</hi> the Legates haue made
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:173840:115"/>warre againſt them, as profeſſing the beleefe of the <hi>Waldenſes;</hi> the Monkes Inquiſitors, haue formed their Proces and Indictments as againſt <hi>Waldenſes:</hi> The people haue perſecuted them, as being ſuch, and themſelues haue thought themſelues honored by that title, vpon the aſſured knowledge that they had of the puritie of their doctrine, being the ſelfeſame with the <hi>Waldenſes:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iaques de Ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beria,</hi> in Col<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lectaneis vrbis Tolozae.</note> In reſpect whereof, many Hiſtoriographers call them <hi>Waldenſes.</hi> Wee therefore will diſtinguiſh them, not by their beleefe, but by the places of their abode, and by the particular warres which they haue endured for the ſpace of aboue fiftie yeeres. Vnder this name, wee comprehend all the ſubiects of the Earles <hi>Remonds</hi> of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> father and ſonne, and the ſubiects of the Earles of <hi>Foix</hi> and <hi>Comminge,</hi> and all thoſe that haue taken part with them, that haue fought for their Religion, and ſuffered the ſelfeſame per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecutions.</p>
                  <p>They receiued the beleefe of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> a little after the departure of <hi>Waldo</hi> from <hi>Lion:</hi> The inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments that were imployed in this worke, were <hi>Peter Bruis,</hi> one <hi>Henry,</hi> one <hi>Ioſeph,</hi> one <hi>Eſperon</hi> and <hi>Arnold Hott;</hi> of whom they were afterward called <hi>Pierrebrui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiens,</hi> or <hi>Petrobruſiens, Henrisiens, Ioſephists, Eſperoniſts,</hi> and <hi>Arnoldiſts:</hi> but aboue all the reſt, <hi>Henry</hi> and <hi>Arnold</hi> trauelled in the Countrey of <hi>Albi,</hi> and that with ſo good ſucceſſe, that in a ſhort time there were found but a few, and in ſome places not any, that would goe any more to Maſſe, affirming that the ſacrifice of the Maſſe was onely inuented to enrich the Prieſts, and to make them to be more eſteemed in the world, as ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king the Body of Chriſt by their words, and ſacrifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cing him to God the Father for the ſinnes of the liuing
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:173840:115"/>and of the dead; which was an impietie, deſtroying the ſacrifice of the Sonne of God, and annihilating the merit of his death and paſſion. There were many that gaue eare to their reaſons in the dioceſe of <hi>Rhodes, Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hors, Agen, Toulouze</hi> and <hi>Narbonne,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iaques de Ribe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ria</hi> in his col<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lections of the Citie of Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louze.</note> becauſe the Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctors that taught amongſt the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> were learned men, conuerſant in the reading of the holy Scriptures, whereas on the other ſide the Prieſts, who ſtudied no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing more than the ſacrifices of the Maſſe, and how to receiue their oblations for the dead, were altoge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ignorant, and therefore contemned of the people.</p>
                  <p>Pope <hi>Alexander</hi> the third, being much mooued with anger becauſe he ſaw many great Prouinces to ſhake off the yoke of the Romiſh Church,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Claud. de Rubis</hi> in his Hiſtory of the Citie of Lion. <hi>Lib.</hi> 3. <hi>pa.</hi> 269.</note> and to diſpence with their obedience, condemned them for Heretikes in the Councell of <hi>Latran.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Neuertheleſſe, they were in ſuch a manner multipli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, that in the yeere 1200. they poſſeſſed the Cities of <hi>Toulouze, Apamies, Montauban, Villemur, Saint Antonin,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1200.</note> 
                     <hi>Puech Laurence, Caſtres, Lambes, Carcaſſonne, Beziers,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Hologaray</hi> in his Hiſtory of Foix.</note> 
                     <hi>Narbonne, Beaucaire, Auignon, Taraſcon,</hi> the Count <hi>Ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>necin;</hi> and in <hi>Dauphine Creſt Arnaud</hi> and <hi>Monteil-Amar.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And which is more, they had many great Lords, who tooke part with them, that is to ſay, the Earle <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze, Remond</hi> Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> the Vicount of <hi>Beziers, Gaſton</hi> Lord of <hi>Bearne,</hi> the Earle of <hi>Car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>main,</hi> the Earle of <hi>Bigorre,</hi> the Lady of <hi>Lanaur,</hi> and diuers others, of whom we ſhall make mention in their due place. And beſides all theſe, the Kings of <hi>Ara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gon</hi> and of <hi>England,</hi> haue many times defended their caſe, by reaſon of that alliance that they had with the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="4" facs="tcp:173840:116"/>
                  <p>The doctrines that they maintained againſt the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> were theſe:</p>
                  <list>
                     <item>1 That the Romiſh Church is not the holy Church and Spouſe of Chriſt, but a Church watered with the Doctrine of Deuils; That <hi>Babylon</hi> which Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> hath deſcribed in the Apocalypſe, the mother of forni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cations and abominations, couered with the bloud of Saints.</item>
                     <item>2 That the Maſſe was not inſtituted by Chriſt, nor by his Apoſtles, but that it is the inuention of men.</item>
                     <item>3 That the prayers of the liuing profit not the dead.</item>
                     <item>4 That Purgatorie maintained in the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> was a humane inuention, to glut and ſatisfie the couetouſneſſe of the Prieſts.</item>
                     <item>5 That Saints are not to be praied vnto.</item>
                     <item>6 That Tranſubſtantiation is the inuention of men, and an erroneous doctrine: And that the adoration of the Bread is a manifeſt Idolatry.</item>
                  </list>
                  <p>And that therefore they were to forſake the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> wherein the contrary was affirmed and taught, becauſe a man may not bee preſent at the Maſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes, where Idolatry is practiſed, nor attaine ſaluation by any other meanes, than by Ieſus Chriſt, nor tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferre vnto the creatures the honor that is due to the Creator, nor ſay of the Bread, that it is God, and adore it, as being God, without the incurring of eternall dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation, for Idolaters ſhall not inherit the Kingdome of Heauen.</p>
                  <p>For all theſe things affirmed by them, they haue beene hated and perſecuted to the death.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="5" facs="tcp:173840:116"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. II.</hi> Pope <hi>Innocent</hi> the third of that name, made ſhew of a de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire to winne the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> to the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> by preaching and conference. A famous diſputation at <hi>Montreal.</hi> To what end the Pope permitted diſputa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion in matter of Religion.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">P</seg>Ope <hi>Innocent</hi> the third of that name, ſeemed to be carried with a deſire to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> vnto the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> by preachings and reaſons, or to oppreſſe them and vtterly root them out, by violence of armes, and by crueltie of pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments.</p>
                  <p>But before he would come to extremities, he thought it neceſſary, for the better iuſtification of his procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dings, to begin with words, and afterwards to come to blowes. Hee ſent therefore amongſt them certaine Preachers, who endeuoured to draw them by gentle perſwaſions.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">The Comp. of the Trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of Hiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries in the yeere 1206.</note>See here how the Compiler of the treaſure of Hiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries ſpeakes of thoſe times.</p>
                  <p>When there came newes (ſaith he) to Pope <hi>Innocent</hi> the third, that in his Prouince of <hi>Narbonne,</hi> the traiterous Hereſie was ſpread abroad, not onely amongſt the poore, but Earles, Barons and Knights; he ſent the Abbot of <hi>Ciſteaux,</hi> and two Monkes with him, to preach a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt thoſe diſloyall buggerers. When they had trauelled ſome little way, preaching throughout the Countrey, they came to <hi>Mompelier,</hi> where they met with a worthy man that was Biſhop of <hi>Ceſtre.</hi> This honeſt man, asked the Abbot of <hi>Ciſteaux,</hi> what hee
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:173840:117"/>did there. He anſwered that the Pope had ſent him thither, againſt thoſe Sodomites, but that he could not conuert them. This good man was nothing a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtonied at it, but he ſtill maintained the worke of the Lord valiantly, and went on foot to giue good ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample to others, and they ſtayed and went on foot with him. Afterwards the Abbot returned to the Chapter, or generall aſſembly, but the Biſhop and the two Monkes, paſſing a long time through the Countrey and preaching, they conuerted many of the meaner ſort of people, but of the great ones and richer ſort, there were few or none, that returned to the true faith.</p>
                  <p>The Abbot came backe into the Countrey, and brought with him another Abbot, and diuers Monkes, and came all on foot; whereupon the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop of <hi>Ceſtre</hi> began to thinke with himſelfe how to returne into his Countrey, but dyed by the way.</p>
                  <p>The Monkes who preached throughout the Countrey, found the Princes ſo obdurate in their malice, that they reſolued to ſtay no longer there, but returned into their Countries, except one good man, who was called Frier <hi>Peter</hi> of <hi>Chaſteauneuf,</hi> who continued preaching with one of his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>panions.</p>
                  <p>When the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> knew the intention of the Pope, which was, to pretend that he was not the cauſe, why they whom he iudged to be wanderers, did not returne to the boſome of the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> by gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle meanes, and force of reaſon, they began to thinke that it ſtood them vpon to maintaine their beleefe by ſuch conference, otherwiſe they ſhould giue occaſion to the aduerſaries to thinke, that there was in their Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:173840:117"/>ſome weakneſſe, if there were not any Paſtor that would take vpon him the defence thereof. It was therefore concluded amongſt the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> to giue the Biſhops to vnderſtand, that their Paſtors, or any one of them for the reſt, were ready to maintaine their beleefe by the word of God, prouided that the conference were well ordered and moderated; that is to ſay, that there may be moderators, that are men of authoritie, both on the one ſide and the other, that may haue wherewithall to hinder all tumult and ſedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. Prouided alſo, that it be in a place, vnto which there may be free acceſſe, and the place ſecured for all perſons that may aſſiſt, or be preſent at the ſaid con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference. Moreouer, that there bee ſome matter or ſubiect choſen by common conſent, not to bee giuen ouer before it be determined; and that he that cannot defend it by the word of God, is to bee reputed and held to be vanquiſhed.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">This diſputa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion was the moſt famous, that hath bin betweene the Albingenſes, &amp; the Biſhops and Prieſts.</note>The Biſhops and Monkes did all allow of the ſaid conditions. The place was <hi>Montreal,</hi> neere <hi>Carcaſonne,</hi> the time, in the yeere one thouſand two hundred and ſix. The Arbitrators agreed vpon by the one part and the other, <hi>B. de Villeneufue,</hi> and <hi>B. Auxerre</hi> for the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops: and for the <hi>Albingenſes, R. de Bot,</hi> and <hi>Antony Riuiere.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Arnold Hott</hi> was the Paſtor for the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chaſſagnon</hi> ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth mention in his firſt booke of the Hiſtory of the Albingenſes <hi>pag.</hi> 72.</note> ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>companied with thoſe that were accounted fit for ſuch an action: He was the firſt that arriued at the place and day aſſigned: Afterwards came the Biſhop <hi>Euſus,</hi> and the Monke <hi>Dominique</hi> a <hi>Spaniard,</hi> with two of the Popes Legats, that is to ſay, <hi>Peter Chaſtel</hi> and <hi>Racul de Iuſt,</hi> Abbot of <hi>Candets, P. Bertrand</hi> Prior <hi>d' Auteriue:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Alſo <hi>Iaques de Riberia</hi> in his collect of the Citie of Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louze.</note> as alſo the Prior <hi>de Palats,</hi> and diuers other Prieſts and Monkes.</p>
                  <pb n="8" facs="tcp:173840:118"/>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">This diſputa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion was ſent me from the Albinge<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſes, by M<hi rend="sup">r</hi>. <hi>Rafin</hi> Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtor of the Church of Realmont in old Manu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcripts.</note>The Theſes or generall queſtions propoſed by <hi>Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nold,</hi> were theſe: That the Maſſe, with the Tranſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiation, was the inuention of men, not the ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance of Chriſt, nor his Apoſtles.</p>
                  <p>That the Romiſh Church is not the Spouſe of Chriſt, but the Church of tumult and moleſtation, made drunken with the bloud of Martyrs.</p>
                  <p>That the policie of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> is neither good, nor holy, nor eſtabliſhed by Ieſus Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Arnold</hi> ſent theſe Propoſitions to the Biſhop, who demanded a reſpit of fifteene dayes to anſwer, which was granted him. At the day appointed, the Biſhop failed not to appeare, with a long and large writing. <hi>Arnold Hott</hi> deſired to bee heard by word of mouth, ſaying: That he would anſwer to all that was contai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned in the ſaid writing, intreating his auditorie that it might not be troubleſome vnto them, if he were long in anſwering to ſo long a diſcourſe. It was granted that he ſhould bee heard with attention and patience, and without interruption. He diſcourſed at diuers houres, for foure dayes together, and with ſuch admiration of thoſe that were preſent, and readineſſe for his part, that all the Biſhops, Abbots, Monkes and Prieſts had rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon to deſire they had beene elſewhere. For he framed his anſwer according to the points ſet downe in the ſaid writing, with ſuch order and plainneſſe, that hee gaue all that were preſent to vnderſtand, that the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop hauing written much, had neuertheleſſe conclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded nothing, that might truly turne to the aduantage of the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> againſt his Propoſitions.</p>
                  <p>Afterwards <hi>Arnold</hi> made a requeſt, that foraſmuch as the Biſhops and himſelfe in the beginning of their conference, were bound to proue whatſoeuer they
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:173840:118"/>affirmed by the onely word of God, it might bee im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed vpon the Biſhops and Prieſts, to make good their Maſſe, ſuch as they ſing it, part by part, to haue beene inſtituted by the Sonne of God, and ſung in the like manner by his Apoſtles, beginning at the en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trance, vnto the <hi>Ite Miſſa eſt,</hi> as they terme it: but the Biſhops were not able to proue, that the Maſſe or any part thereof, was ordained in ſuch an action, either by Ieſus Chriſt, or his Apoſtles. With this the Biſhops were much diſcontented and aſhamed. For <hi>Arnold</hi> had brought them to the onely Canon, which they pretended to be the beſt part of their Maſſe, touching which point he proued, That the holy Supper of our Lord was not the Maſſe. For if the Maſſe were the holy Supper inſtituted by our Sauiour, there would re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine after the Conſecration all that which was in the Supper of the Lord, that is to ſay, Bread: but in the Maſſe there is no bread; for by Tranſubſtantiation the bread is vaniſhed away; therefore the Maſſe (ſaith he) without bread, is not the holy Supper of the Lord, for there is bread.</p>
                  <list>
                     <item>Ieſus Chriſt brake bread, The Prieſt breakes the body not the bread.</item>
                     <item>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Paul</hi> brake the bread, The Prieſt breakes the body not the bread.</item>
                  </list>
                  <p>Therefore the Prieſt doth not that which Chriſt Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus hath done, and S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Paul.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Vpon theſe Antitheſes which <hi>Arnold</hi> made touch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the Supper of the Lord, and the Maſſe, to proue that it came not from Chriſt nor his Apoſtles, the Monkes, Biſhops, Legats and Prieſts retired them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, not being willing to heare any more, and fea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring leſt they ſhould worke ſuch an impreſſion in thoſe that were preſent, as might ſhake their beleefe touching the Maſſe.</p>
                  <pb n="10" facs="tcp:173840:119"/>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">The Monke of the Valley Seruay, in his Hiſt. of the Albing. <hi>chap.</hi> 5.</note>The Monke of the Valley <hi>Seruay,</hi> endeuoureth to bring this action into ſuſpition, affirming that at what time the Hereticall Iudges exceeded in number, ſeeing the badneſſe of their cauſe, and the wretchedneſſe of their diſputation, they would not (ſaith hee) giue any iudgement thereof, nor deliuer their writings to their aduerſaries, for feare leſt they ſhould come to light, and render to the Heretikes their owne. But how ſhould two Legats of the Pope, the Biſhops, Abbots, Monkes and Prieſts, put themſelues into any ſuch place, where they could bee thus ouercharged with number? This Monke ſaith in the ſame place, that the principall Arch-heretikes came to the Catholikes at the Caſtle of <hi>Montreal,</hi> to diſpute with them. So that they held then the Caſtle, and therefore there was no occaſion of doubt, or any ſuch violence. And further<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>more, how could it be that the Biſhops ſhould requeſt the moderators to giue iudgement in a point of diſpu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation, when they hold that there needs no other ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence than the Popes, who cannot erre? Againe, how did the Monke know that the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> were ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come, if there were no iudgement or ſentence giuen againſt them? There were, about the ſame time, many other diſputations, as at <hi>Serignan, Pannies,</hi> but this was onely to delay the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> from further procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding. For in the meane time whileſt the Biſhop of <hi>Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louze,</hi> and the Biſhop of <hi>Onezimonde</hi> diſputed at <hi>Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies,</hi> and the Popes two Legats, with <hi>Arnold</hi> at <hi>Mon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treal, B.</hi> of <hi>Villeneufue,</hi> Arbitrator and Moderator for the Biſhops, ſignified, That there could bee nothing determined or agreed vpon, by reaſon of the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming of thoſe Armies that were to fight vnder the badge of the Croſſe. This was the ſubtiltie of the
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:173840:119"/>Pope,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Hilagaray</hi> in his Hiſt. of Foix, <hi>pa.</hi> 126.</note> to entertaine them in conferences touching mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter of Religion, that in the meane time he might pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pare great Armies, to roote out (if hee could) both themſelues and their Religion.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. III.</hi> The end of the diſputation touching Religion, it was not long continued by the Pope and his Legats. The preſence of the Pope to publiſh the expedition againſt the <hi>Albin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genſes.</hi> The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> humbleth himſelfe before the Popes Legat, he is whipped by the Legat, and depri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued of his Earledome of Veneſsin by the Pope, hee is made chiefe Leader of the Armie of thoſe that fought vnder the badge of the Croſſe, at the ſiege of <hi>Beziers.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">So tearmed becauſe euery one that vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dertaketh the iourney, weares on his Caſſocke or Coate-ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mour, the badge of the Croſſe.</note>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">N</seg>Ow when Pope <hi>Innocent</hi> had prepared his Armies of the <hi>Croſſe,</hi> and had diſper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed them here and there about the Countries of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> there were no longer any diſputations, except it were with Fire and Faggots, the chiefe diſputers be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the Executioners, and the Monkes Inquiſitors, the Harpies or rauenous birds, which the Pope made vſe of, for the extirpation of the <hi>Albingenſes.</hi> The pretence of this ſo famous an expedition was made againſt the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> about the death of a cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine <hi>Iacobin</hi> Monke, who was ſlaine by the <hi>Albingen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes:</hi> For the Pope tooke from thence occaſion to ſend throughout all <hi>Europe</hi> Preachers to aſſemble men to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether, to take vengeance of the innocent bloud of Frier <hi>Peter de Caſteauneuf,</hi> who had beene ſlaine by the Heretikes, promiſing Paradice to whomſoeuer would
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:173840:120"/>come to this warre and beare armes for fortie daies. This warre he called the holy warre, and for which he gaue the ſelfe-ſame Pardons, the ſelfe-ſame Indulgen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, as he did vnto thoſe who went to the warres of the holy Land, for the conqueſt thereof. He likewiſe ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med it, the warre for the Crucifixe, and the Army of the Church. And as for the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> heare with what termes he thundered againſt him in his Bull. We ordaine (ſaith hee) that all Archbiſhops and Biſhops,<note place="margin">A Bull giuen at Latran in the yeer 1208.</note> are to denounce, throughout all their Dioceſes, the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> accurſed and excommunicated, as be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing murderer of a good ſeruant of God, and that with the ſound of the Bell, and the extinction of Candles, euery Sunday and Feſtiuall daies. Wee promiſe more<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouer to all thoſe that ſhall take armes, to reuenge the ſaid murder, forgiueneſſe of their ſinnes, ſeeing that theſe peſtilent <hi>Long Slops</hi> ſeeke nothing elſe but to take away our liues. And foraſmuch as according to the Law of the holy Canons, faith is not to be kept to him that keepes not his faith to God, we would haue all to vnderſtand, that euery man that is bound to the ſaid Earle by oath of fidelitie, ſocietie, alliance, or other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waies, by the Apoſtolicall authoritie, is abſolued from any ſuch bands; and it ſhal bee lawfull for euery Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike man, not onely to purſue the perſon of the ſaid Earle, but alſo to hold and poſſeſſe his land, &amp;c.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And as touching the</hi> Albingenſes, <hi>ſee how hee handleth them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wee therefore admoniſh you more carefully, and exhort you more ſpeedily, as being a matter of great neceſſitie, &amp;c. That yee endeuour to vnderſtand by all the meanes that God ſhall reueale vnto you, and ſtudie
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:173840:120"/>to aboliſh the Hereticall prauitie and theſe Sectaries, and that more ſeuerely then the <hi>Saraſines,</hi> impugning them with a ſtrong hand, and a ſtretched-out arme, as being worſe than they, &amp;c. Driuing them out of the field of the Lord, taking from them their lands and li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uings, in which (the Heretikes being baniſhed) let Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike inhabitants be ſubſtituted in their roome.</p>
                  <p>The Pope writ to all Chriſtian Princes to frame themſelues for the obtaining of that pardon againſt the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> that they obtained, if they paſſed beyond the Seas againſt the <hi>Turkes;</hi> and particularly the author of the Treaſure of Hiſtories ſaith, That the Pope in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treated King <hi>Philip</hi> and diuers Barons, that they would vndertake with him that enterpriſe againſt the Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tikes, and get their pardons: And that the King an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered that hee was to bee excuſed, by reaſon of his warres with the Emperour <hi>Otho,</hi> and King <hi>Iohn</hi> of <hi>Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land</hi> Of the Barons (ſaith hee) there were many that yeelded to the enterpriſe, for their pardon.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> being aduertiſed what was plot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted againſt him in <hi>Europe,</hi> at the inſtance of the Pope, ſent vnto him, humbly beſeeching him not to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne him, before he had heard him ſpeake, aſſuring him that he was no way culpable of the death of Frier <hi>Peter de Caſteauneuf,</hi> and that it was ſufficiently verifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed that the murderer was fled to <hi>Beaucaire:</hi> hee com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plained of the malice of his enemies, who had made falſe informations againſt him, touching the ſaid mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der: But all was in vaine, for before his excuſes came to <hi>Rome,</hi> the troopes of the <hi>Croiſes,</hi> that is, thoſe that beare the badge of the Croſſe vpon their coat-armour, were come to powre downe their vengeance vpon him and his lands, that is to ſay, the Duke of <hi>Burgundy,</hi>
                     <pb n="14" facs="tcp:173840:121"/>Earle of <hi>Enneuers,</hi> the Earle of S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Paul,</hi> the Earle of <hi>Auxerre,</hi> the Earle of <hi>Geneua,</hi> the Earle of <hi>Poitiers,</hi> the Earle of <hi>Poreſts,</hi> and the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> of <hi>Montfort.</hi> The Lord of <hi>Bar, Ginchard</hi> of <hi>Beauieu,</hi> and <hi>Ganchier</hi> of <hi>Ioigui.</hi> As alſo the Eccleſiaſticall perſons, who had le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uied in their Dioceſe a number of Pilgrims and wan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dering people; they were the Archbiſhop of <hi>Seus,</hi> the Archbiſhop of <hi>Rouan,</hi> the Biſhop of <hi>Clermond,</hi> the Biſhop of <hi>Enneuers,</hi> the Biſhop of <hi>Lizieux,</hi> the Biſhop of <hi>Bayeux,</hi> and the Biſhop of <hi>Chartres,</hi> with diuers o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers;<note place="margin">Pelerins.</note> euery Biſhop with the <hi>Pilgrims</hi> of his iuriſdicti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, to whom the Pope promiſed Paradice in Heauen, but gaue them not one peny vpon earth, onely hee did let them know, that in ſuch a warre there were more blowes than pardons. This Leuy of Pilgrims or wan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dering perſons,<note place="margin">1209.</note> was in the yeere 1209. There was now a neceſſitie either of oppoſing violence againſt vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence, or to come to ſubmiſſions. The latter was thought the more eaſie, but yet dangerous. For to yeeld himſelfe to the diſcretion of his enemies, was to bring himſelfe into the danger of his owne ruine. The Count <hi>Remond</hi> therefore came to <hi>Valence,</hi> before the Popes Legat named <hi>Milo.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Being entred the toile, he began to excuſe himſelfe, ſaying: That it ſeemed ſtrange vnto him, that ſo great a number of men ſhould come in armes againſt him, that vſed no other armes to defend himſelfe, than his owne innocencie; that hee was much wronged by thoſe that perſwaded the people that hee was guiltie of the death of the Monke Frier <hi>Peter</hi> of <hi>Caſteauneuf;</hi> that before they had thus moued Heauen and Earth, as it were, they ſhould haue enquired of the truth of the fact, and not condemne any before he were heard:
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:173840:121"/>That he had there many witneſſes of the death of the ſaid Monke, ſlaine at S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Giles,</hi> by a certaine Gentle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man, whom the ſaid Monke purſued, who preſently retired himſelfe to his friends at <hi>Beaucaire:</hi> That this murder was very diſpleaſing vnto him, and therefore he had done what lay in his power, to apprehend him, and to chaſtiſe him, but that hee eſcaped his hands: That had it beene true which they laid to his charge, that hee had embrewed his hands in that bloud, yet the ordinary courſes of iuſtice were to be taken againſt him, and not to haue wrecked their anger vpon his ſubiects that were innocent in this caſe. And therefore (ſaith he) to the ſaid Legat, foraſmuch as vpon an aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſured truſt and confidence, armed onely with the teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monie of a good Conſcience, I am come to yeeld my ſelfe vnto your hands, what need is there any more of the imployment of theſe Pilgrims or wandering peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, againſt him whom they had in their owne power? That it was promiſed him, that when his honeſtie ſhould bee knowne, they that were in armes to fight a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt him, would defend him: And therefore he hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly intreated the ſaid Legat, to ſend a Countermand to his Souldiers before they approched any further into his lands and territories, promiſing to iuſtifie himſelfe of whatſoeuer was laid to his charge, in ſuch a manner, that the Pope and the Church ſhould reſt contented: That his owne perſon might ſerue for a ſufficient pledge for the performance of theſe his promiſes.</p>
                  <p>The Legat anſwered that the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> had done well in preſenting himſelfe before him, and infor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming him of his innocencie, whereof he would aduer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſe his Holineſſe, and become an Interceſſor for him; but yet the buſineſſe was of ſuch an importance, that
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:173840:122"/>he durſt not rely onely vpon his owne knowledge, much leſſe ſend backe his Souldiers of the Croſſe, that had coſt ſo much labour, and loſt the gathering toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, except hee would giue ſuch aſſurances of his words, as might take away from the Pope and the Church, all ſhew or ſhadow that hee may hereafter deale falſely with them that put their truſt in him. And therefore hee ſhould not thinke it a difficult matter to deliuer into his hands, ſeuen of the beſt Caſtles he had in <hi>Prouence</hi> (that is to ſay, in the Count <hi>Veneſsin,</hi> which was then annexed vnto <hi>Prouence</hi>) which ſhould ſerue for an Hoſtage.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> knew well the error he had com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted, by putting himſelfe vnder the hatches, but it was too late to bee readuiſed, becauſe the counſels which the Legat gaue him, were as commands. Hee knew himſelfe to be a priſoner, and that hee muſt now receiue the Law of him, into whoſe power he had vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſely caſt himſelfe; and therefore he made a ſhew of great willingneſſe to obey to whatſoeuer was preſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bed by the Legat, acknowledging that both his perſon and his proceſſions were at the ſeruice of his holy Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, onely beſeeching the Legat, that his ſubiects might receiue no more damage by the Souldiers. The Legat promiſed all the fauour that hee deſired in this regard, and preſently ſent to the Countie <hi>Veneſsin,</hi> Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter <hi>Theod.</hi> Canon of <hi>Gennes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Monke of the Valley Seruay in his Hiſtory of the Albin. <hi>cap.</hi> 11. <hi>fol.</hi> 23.</note> to put a Gariſon into the Caſtles and places of importance in the ſaid Countie, and to giue commandement to all the Conſuls of the Cities thereof, to make their repaire preſently to the ſaid Legat; before whom being come, they were giuen to vnderſtand, that the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> had deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uered vp his Caſtles to the guard and power of the
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:173840:122"/>Pope, for proofe of his fidelitie to the Church, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of they were to be aduertiſed, to the end likewiſe that they from thence forward, ſhould acknowledge them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues to bee the lawfull ſubiects of his Holineſſe, in caſe the ſaid Earle <hi>Remond</hi> ſhould doe any thing a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the oath of obedience which hee had made to the Pope and to the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> in which caſe, as already in thoſe times they were diſcharged of all oaths of fidelitie giuen in times paſt to the ſaid Earle, and his lands were confiſcated to the Pope. The Conſuls be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing much aſtoniſhed to ſee their Lord thus ſtript of all his lands and poſſeſſions, could not refuſe in the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence of himſelfe, to doe whatſoeuer the ſaid Legat required at their hands. But that which did afflict them moſt, was, that they ſaw the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> conducted to S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Giles,</hi> where he was reconciled to the Pope, and to the Church, with theſe ceremonies that follow. Firſt, the Legat commanded the ſaid Earle <hi>Remond</hi> to ſtrip himſelfe ſtarke naked, without the Church of S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Giles,</hi> hauing onely to couer his nakedneſſe, a cloſe paire of linnen breeches, the reſt was all bare, head, feet, and ſhoulders. Then he put a Stole (which Prieſts weare about their necks) vpon his necke, and leading him by the ſaid Stole, hee made him to goe nine times about the graue of the deceaſed Frier <hi>Peter de Chateau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neuf,</hi> who had beene buried in the ſaid Church, ſcour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging him with rods, which the Legat had in his hand, as long as hee went about the ſaid Sepulcher. The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> demanded ſatisfaction for this extraor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinary penance, for a ſinne which he had not commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, for he had not killed the Monke: The Legat an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered him, That notwithſtanding hee had not killed him, nor cauſed him to be killed, yet foraſmuch as this
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:173840:123"/>murder was committed, within his territories, and hee had made no purſuit after the murderer, this murder was deſeruedly imputed vnto him, and therefore that hee was to ſatisfie the Pope and the Church by this his humble repentance, if hee deſired to be reconciled to the one and to the other. It was therefore neceſſary he ſhould likewiſe bee ſcourged in the preſence of the Earles,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Hilagarey</hi> in his Hiſtory of Foix.</note> Barons, Marquiſes, Prelates, and all the people: He made him to ſweare vpon the <hi>Corpus Domini,</hi> (as they call it) and certaine other reliques, which were brought thither for that purpoſe, that he ſhould all his life time, bee obedient in all things to the Pope and the Church of <hi>Rome;</hi> and that he ſhould make perpetuall, mortall and vnreconcileable warre againſt the <hi>Albin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genſes,</hi> vntill they were either vtterly exterminated, or brought to the obedience of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> which to performe, hee hauing ſolemnly and perforce ſworne, the Legat to honor him the more, and to bind him to doe what he had ſworne, made him Captaine and Leader of the Souldiers of the Croſſe, for the ſiege of <hi>Beziers:</hi> Which he did, to the end hee might driue the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> into deſpaire, euer to be defended by him, who hauing abiured their Religion, had now power and charge to perſecute them.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="4" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="19" facs="tcp:173840:123"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. IIII.</hi> The perplexitie the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> was in, after his recon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciliation: The ſiege of <hi>Beziers:</hi> The interceſsion of the Earle of <hi>Beziers</hi> for his Citie: The interceſsion of the Biſhop auaileth nothing: The taking of <hi>Beziers,</hi> what, and with what crueltie.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He Earle <hi>Remond</hi> was much perplexed about that charge that was giuen him for the conducting of the Armie of the Souldiers of the Croſſe before <hi>Beziers.</hi> For to carry himſelfe as an enemie a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> was to doe againſt his conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, and to fight againſt thoſe whoſe part hee had ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken vntill then, as a principall motiue and Captaine. This was to binde himſelfe to the perpetuall ſeruitude of the Pope and his Legats. On the other ſide, if hee ſhould goe about to flye, and to forſake the Armie, this were to furniſh them with new matter of perſecution; for in ſuch a caſe they might iuſtly purſue him, as a per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidious, relapſed and per<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ured perſon, and that if hee ſhould bee apprehended, hee ſhould bee in danger of looſing his life, goods and friends altogether: And yet doing that which the charge the Legat laid vpon him, bound him vnto, he muſt be an inſtrument of the loſſe of <hi>Beziers,</hi> and the totall deſtruction of the ſubiects of his Nephew the Earle of <hi>Beziers,</hi> and his Nephew himſelfe. In this extremitie and anguiſh of ſpirit, hee choſe rather to ſtay in the Armie for certaine daies, and afterward tooke his leaue of the Legat, and went to <hi>Rome,</hi> to humble himſelfe before the Pope, which could not bee denied him. In the meane time they
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:173840:124"/>made an approch to the Citie of <hi>Beziers,</hi> the Rammes, Slings, Frames, Shedbords, and other engines of warre were prouided to giue a generall eſcalado, ſetting to the walls of the Citie ſo great a number of Ladders, that it was impoſſible to reſiſt the furious aſſault which the <hi>Pelerins</hi> made with all the force and power that they had.</p>
                  <p>The Earle of <hi>Beziers</hi> went forth of the Citie, and caſt himſelfe downe at the feet of the Legat <hi>Milon,</hi> cra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning mercie for his Citie of <hi>Beziers,</hi> and humbly be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeeching him not to inflict the ſame puniſhment vpon the innocent and the nocent, which without all doubt muſt needes come to paſſe, if <hi>Beziers</hi> ſhould be taken by force (which was eaſie to be done by ſo great, and ſo puiſſant an Armie, ſuch as was then ready to ſcale the walles in euery part of the ſaid Citie) that there would be great effuſion of bloud on both ſides, which might be auoided: That there were within <hi>Beziers</hi> a great number of good Romiſh Catholikes that would be ſubiect to the ſame ruine, contrary to the intention of the Pope, whoſe deſire was onely to chaſtiſe the <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bingenſes:</hi> That if it pleaſed him not to ſpare his ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iects for the loue of themſelues, that he would yet haue regard vnto him, to his age and profeſſion, ſince the loſſe would light vpon himſelfe, being in his minoritie, and a moſt obedient ſeruant to the Pope, as hauing beene brought vp in the Romiſh Church, and in which he would both liue and die. And if hee tooke it ill that ſuch perſons as were enemies to the Pope, had beene tolerated within his territories, it ought not to be im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puted vnto him, becauſe hee had no other ſubiects but thoſe which his deceaſed father had left vnto him; and that in his minoritie, and afterwards in that little time
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:173840:124"/>wherein he had beene maſter of his owne goods, hee could not as yet, by reaſon of his incapacitie know this euill, nor miniſter the remedy, though it were his purpoſe ſo to doe; but yet his hope was in time to come, to giue all contentment that might be, both to the Pope and Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> as an obedient ſonne both of the one and of the other.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chaſſ.</hi> in his Hiſtory of the Albingen. <hi>pag.</hi> 107.</note>The anſwer of the Legat was, That all his excuſes preuailed nothing, and that he muſt doe as he may.</p>
                  <p>The Earle of <hi>Beziers</hi> returned into the Citie, and aſſembled the people together, giuing them to vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand, that after he had ſubmitted himſelfe to the Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gat, hee mediated for them, not being able to obtaine any otherthing at his hands, but pardon, vpon condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion that they that made profeſſion of the beleefe of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> ſhould come and abiure their Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and promiſe to liue according to the Lawes of the Church of <hi>Rome.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Romiſh Catholikes intreated them to yeeld to this ſo great a violence, and not to be the cauſe of their death, ſince the Legat was reſolued not to pardon any, if they liued not all vnder one and the ſame Law.</p>
                  <p>The <hi>Albingenſes</hi> anſwered, That they would not forſake their Religion for the baſe price of this fraile life; That they knew well that God was able to defend them, if it pleaſed him, and that if he would bee glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied by the confeſſion of their ſaith, it ſhould bee a great honour to them to die for righteouſneſſe ſake; That they had rather diſpleaſe the Pope, who could deſtroy their bodies onely, than God who could caſt both body and ſoule into Hell fire: That they would neuer be aſhamed, or deny that Religion, by which they haue beene taught to know Chriſt and his righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe,
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:173840:125"/>or with the danger of an eternall death, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe a Religion which doth annihillate the merit of Chriſt, and burieth his righteouſneſſe; and that there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they would couenant for themſelues as they could, and promiſe nothing contrary to the duty of true Chriſtians.</p>
                  <p>This being vnderſtood, the Romiſh Catholikes ſent their Biſhop to the Legat, humbly to intreat him, that he would not include in this chaſtiſement of the <hi>Albin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genſes,</hi> thoſe that were alwayes obedient to the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> of whom he that was their Biſhop had cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine knowledge, being likewiſe aſſured that the reſt were not altogether paſt hope of repentance, but that they might be wonne by gentle meanes, beſt befitting the Church, which tooke no pleaſure in the effuſion of bloud.</p>
                  <p>The Legat herewith grew into extreme choller and paſſion, ſwearing and proteſting with horrible threats, that if all they that were in the Citie did not acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge their fault, and ſubmit themſelues to the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> they ſhould all taſte of one cup, and with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out reſpect of Catholike, ſex, or age, they ſhould all be expoſed to fire and ſword. And incontinently he com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded that the Citie ſhould bee ſummoned to yeeld it ſelfe to his diſcretion; which they refuſing to doe, hee cauſed all his engins of warre to play, and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded an aſſault and generall eſcalado to bee made. Now it was impoſſible for thoſe that were within, to reſiſt ſo great a violence, in ſuch ſort,<note place="margin">The Treaſure of Hiſt. in the taking of Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ziers <hi>Paul Aemil. pag.</hi> 517.</note> that being thus aſſaulted, by aboue a hundred thouſand <hi>Pelerins,</hi> in the end (ſaith the Compiler of the Treaſure of Hiſtories) they within vere vanquiſhed, and the enemie be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing entred ſlew a great multitude, and afterwards
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:173840:125"/>ſet fire to the Citie, and burnt it to duſt.</p>
                  <p>The Citie being taken, the Prieſts, Monkes, and Clerkes came forth of the great Church of <hi>Beziers,</hi> called S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Nazari,</hi> with the Banner, the Croſſes, their holy-water, bare headed, attired with the ornaments of the Church, and ſinging, <hi>Te Deum laudamus,</hi> as a ſigne of ioy that the Towne was taken, and purged of the <hi>Albingenſes.</hi> The Souldiers who had receiued com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand from the Legat to kill all, ranne in vpon them, brake the order of their proceſſion, made the heads and armes of the Prieſts to flie about, ſtriuing who ſhould doe beſt, in ſuch a manner, that they were all cut in pieces. To excuſe this crueltie, diſallowed by ſome of thoſe that were ſpectators, they haue inſerted into the Hiſtorie theſe reports; that is to ſay, That the <hi>Pelerins</hi> were incenſed againſt the inhabitants of <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ziers,</hi> becauſe they had caſt ouer the walls of the Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, the booke of the Goſpels, crying vnto them, See there the Law of your God; whereupon the Souldiers grew to this reſolution, to kill all thoſe they ſhould find within the circuit of <hi>Beziers,</hi> that ſo they might be ſure not to ſpare thoſe that had thus blaſphemed. But how could the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> doe any ſuch thing ſo impious againſt the Goſpell of our bleſſed Sauiour, conſidering that one of the principall cauſes for which they had forſaken the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> was becauſe the Goſpel of Chriſt Ieſus, was, as it were buried a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt them, &amp; the people forbid to reade it. And be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides one of the great crimes, which they laid to the charge of the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> was, becauſe hee carried alwayes about him the New Teſtament. To this they added a miracle, and that was, that <hi>Beziers</hi> was taken vpon the day of <hi>Marie Magdalen,</hi> becauſe (ſay they)
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:173840:126"/>heretikes ſpeake ill of <hi>Magdalin</hi> in their law:<note place="margin">The Treaſure of hiſt. in the taking of Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ziers. In the hiſt of the Monke Pet. of the Valleis Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uey, of the Albing. <hi>ch.</hi> 18.</note> Thus ſpeakes the compiler of the Treaſure. Now this im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſture is ſo deuilliſh, that I hardly durſt commit it to paper, and yet notwithſtanding the Monke of the <hi>Valleis Seruay,</hi> ſets it downe at large without doubts or ſcruples, though the very thought thereof would make the haire of any man that hath but the leaſt ſparke of pietie to ſtand on end.</p>
                  <p>Now the citie being burnt, razed and ranſacked, the Pilgrims who thought they merited Paradiſe by this ſacceige and effuſion of bloud, were ſpeedily con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ducted to <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> before the forty daies of fight, which they had vowed to the Church of Rome, were expired, becauſe then they were permitted euery man to depart to his owne home.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="5" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. V.</hi> The Siege of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> the taking of the towne or Borough of <hi>Carcaſſonne:</hi> An aſſault and generall <hi>Eſcalado</hi> giuen to the citie: A great number of the ſoldiers of the Croſſe ſlaine: The Interceſsion of the King of <hi>Aragon</hi> for the Earle of <hi>Beziers,</hi> to no pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe: A ſtratagem for the taking of the Earle of <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ziers:</hi> The flight of the people of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> by what meanes: The taking of <hi>Carcaſſonne.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He Earle of <hi>Beziers,</hi> when he ſaw that he could obtaine nothing of the Legat in fauour of the city of <hi>Beziers,</hi> hauing left this charge to the Biſhop, to make triall whether he by any meanes could obtaine pardon for thoſe poore inhabitants, and in the meane
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:173840:126"/>time, becauſe he knew very well that hauing taken <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ziers,</hi> he would not ſuffer the city of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> to continue in peace, becauſe being ſtrong by nature, the Legat knew there was no ſtore-houſe for the warre, nor better place of repoſe for the Soldiers than that was; he was counſelled to retire himſelfe thither, and ſpeedily to cauſe it to be furniſhed, with whatſoeuer was fit to maintaine a long ſiege. He put himſelfe ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore into <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> being accompanied with his moſt faithfull attendants.</p>
                  <p>He was followed, as it were, foot by foot, by the Legats armie, vnto which there came new Croiſes or ſoldiers of the Croſſe; that is to ſay, the Biſhop of <hi>Agenois,</hi> the Biſhop of <hi>Limoges,</hi> of <hi>Bazades,</hi> of <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hors,</hi> and the Archbiſhop of <hi>Burdeaux,</hi> euery one, with the Pilgrims of their owne Dioceſſe. There like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe arriued the Earle of <hi>Turaine, Bertrand de Carda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>illac,</hi> and the Lord of <hi>Baſtlenau,</hi> of <hi>Montratier,</hi> who conducted the troopes of <hi>Querci,</hi> and of all theſe troopes the chiefe Leader was the Earle of <hi>Dunoy:</hi> There came alſo a great number of <hi>Prouenceaux,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Chaſſagnon in his hiſt. of the Albing. <hi>lib.</hi> 1. <hi>pag.</hi> 112.</note> 
                     <hi>Lom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bardes,</hi> and <hi>Germaines,</hi> and that in ſo great a number, that the army of the Legat <hi>Milon,</hi> roſe to the number of three hundred thouſand fighting men, when he came before <hi>Carcaſſonne.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The ſituation of <hi>Carcaſſonne</hi> is in this manner. There is a city, and a Bourrough or towne. The city is ſeated vpon a little hill, enuironed with a double wall: the towne is in the plaine, diſtant from the citie about two miles. At that time the city was accounted a place of great ſtrength; and in this city there dwelt a great number of <hi>Albingenſes.</hi> The Pilgrims thought to haue taken it at the firſt ſight, for they ran with
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:173840:127"/>great violence vpon the firſt Rampier, and filled the ditch with fagots; but they were beaten backs with ſuch courage a nd reſolution, that the ground was co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uered with the dead bodies of Pilgrims, tound about the citie.</p>
                  <p>The young Earle of <hi>Beziers,</hi> Lord of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> wonde great honour in this firſt daies enc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4ter, en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>covraging his ſubjects and telling them, that they muſt remember the vſage of thoſe of <hi>Bezie<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>s;</hi> that they were to deale with the ſame enemies, who had chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged the ſiege not the humour, nor the will to extirmi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nate them if they could; That it was farre better for them to die fighting, than to fall into the hands of ſo cruell and mercileſſe enemies. That for his owne part, he made profeſſion of the Romiſh Religion, but yet he ſaw very well, that this warre was not for Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, but a certaine robbery agreed vpon, to inuade the goods and lands of the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> and all his; That they had greater cauſe to defend themſel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>es than he, who could looſe no more but his goods and his life, without change of his religion, but they might looſe that, and beſides the exerciſe of their reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion too; Thanke would neuer abandon them in ſo honourable an action, which was to defend them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues againſt the inuaſions of their common chemies, masked with an ontward appearance of pietie, and in affect true theenes.</p>
                  <p>The <hi>Albingenſes</hi> being much animated by the ſpeech of this young Lord, ſwore vnto him, that they would ſpend their goods and their liues, for the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeruation of the citie of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> and whatſoener did concerne the ſaid Lord. The next morrow the Legat commanded an aſſauit, and generall eſcaindo
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:173840:127"/>to bee made vpon the Borough of <hi>Carcaſſonne.</hi> The people that were within, very valiantly defended themſelues; but the ladders were ſo charged with men, and ſo neere the one to the other that they tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched one another, inſomuch that they forced thoſe within from the walls, and ſo entred the towne, ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rying themſelues towards the inhabitants thereof, af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter the ſame manner as they had dodne before to thoſe of <hi>Beziers;</hi> for they put them all to the ſword and fire.</p>
                  <p>Whileſt thoſe things were in doing, and king of <hi>Ara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gon</hi> arriued at the army of the Legat; and were firſt to the rent of the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> who was conſtrained to giue his aſſiſtance at this ſiege againſt his owne Ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phew. From thence he went to the Legat, and told him that hauing vnderſtood, that his kinſman and Earle of <hi>Seziers</hi> was beſieged within <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> hee was come vnto him to doe his beſt endeuour, to make the ſaid Earle to vnderſtand, what his duty was towards the Pope and the Church, which hee preſumed hee ſhould the more eaſily doe, becauſe hee knew well, that the ſaid Earle, had alwaies made profeſſion of the Romiſh religion.</p>
                  <p>The Legat gaue him leaue, to vndertake what hee had ſaid. The king of <hi>Aragon,</hi> made his approach to the Rampiers. The Earle of <hi>Beziers</hi> came to pariey with him. The king of <hi>Aragon</hi> deſired to know of him, what had moued him to ſhut vp himſelfe within the citie of <hi>Careaſſonnes</hi> againſt ſo great an Army of <hi>Peleri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> The Earle anſwered, that it greatly ſtood him vpon, ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing ſo neceſſary and ſo iuſt cauſe, to defend his life, his goods, and his ſubiects; That hee knew well that <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nder the pretence of religion, the Pope had a purpoſe
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:173840:128"/>vtterly to ouerthrow the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>le <hi>Remond</hi> his vncle, and himſelfe; That he found by that mediation which he had made for his ſubiects of <hi>B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ziers.</hi> the Romiſh Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholikes whereof the would not receiue into grace and fauour, neither had ſpared the Prieſts themſelues, who were a ll cut i n peeces euen adorned with their Prieſtly ornaments, and vnder the banner of the Croſſe: That this example of cruell impietie, added vnto that which had paſſed in the towne of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> where they were all expoſed to fire and ſword, without diſtinction of age or ſex, had taught him not to looke for any mercy either at the hands of the Legat or his <hi>Pelerins:</hi> And that therefore he choſe rather to die with his ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iects defending himſelfe, than to bee expoſed to the mercy of ſo inexorable an enemy as the Legat was; And that notwithſtanding there were within the city of <hi>Carcaſſonne</hi> diuers of his ſubiects that were of a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary religion to that of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> yet they were ſuch a kinde of people as had neuer wronged any, that they were come to ſuccor him at his greateſt extremity, and for this their good ſeruice, he was reſol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued not to abandon them, as they had promiſed for their part to expoſe their liues and goods for his de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence to all bazard and danger whatſoeuer: That his truſt was in God (who is the defender of the oppreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed) that he would bee pleaſed to aſſiſt them, againſt that world of men ill-aduiſed, who vnder the colour of meriting heauen, haue forſaken their houſes, to burne and pill and ſacke and ranſacke, and kill in the houſes of other men, without either reaſon, iudgement or mercy.</p>
                  <p>The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> returned to the Legat, who aſſembled together diuers of his great Lords and Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lates,
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:173840:128"/>to heare and vnderſtand what the King of <hi>Ara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gon</hi> would relate vnto him, who rold him that hee found the Earle of <hi>Beziers</hi> his kinſman much diſcon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tented with the former proceedings againſt his ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iects of <hi>Beziers,</hi> and the Towne of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> which gaue him reaſon to beleeue, that foraſmuch as they had not ſpared the Romiſh Catholikes, nor the Prieſts, that it was not a warre vndertaken for the cauſe of Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on; but vnder the colour of Religion, a kind of thee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery; that his hope was, that God would giue him the grace to make him know his innocencie, and the iuſt occaſion he had to defend himſelfe; that they ſhould no longer hope they would yeeld themſelues to their diſcretion, becauſe they ſaw their diſcretion was no o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, but to kill as many as ſhould yeeld themſelues thereunto; And that therefore if it would pleaſe the Legat, to grant vnto the Earle of <hi>Beziers</hi> and his ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iects ſome tollerable compoſition, that gentleneſſe and mercy would ſooner ioyne the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> to the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> than extreme crueltie; and that a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boue all, they ſhould remember that the Earle of <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ziers</hi> was young, and a Romiſh Catholike, who might doe good ſeruice for the reducing of thoſe that did any way relie or put their truſt in him.</p>
                  <p>The Lgat anſwered the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> that if hee would retire himſelfe a little, they would conſult toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of that which ſhould be fitteſt to be done.</p>
                  <p>The King being recalled, the Legat gaue him to vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand, that for his ſake, and in conſideration of his iterceſſion, he would receiue the Earle of <hi>Beziers</hi> vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to mercie, and with him ſome dozen might likewiſe come forth with their bag and baggage, if hee thought good; but for the people that were within the Citie of
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:173840:129"/>
                     <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> they ſhould not depart, but at his diſcreti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, whereof they ſhould hope well and haue a good opinion,<note place="margin">The Mo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>c of the Valley Sernay, <hi>Chap.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>0. <hi>Du Hall<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>n</hi> in his Hiſtory of France, touch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the ſiege of Carcaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonne.</note> becauſe hee was the Popes Legat, and that they ſhould all come forth naked, men, women, maids, children, without ſhirts, or ſmocks, or other couering, to hide their nakedneſſe: Alſo that the Earle of <hi>Beziers</hi> ſhould be deliuered to ſure guard, and all his goods to remaine to the future Lord of that Countrey, which ſhould be choſen for the preſeruation there of.</p>
                  <p>The King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> though he ſaw this compoſition to be vnworthy the propoſing to the Earle of <hi>Beizers,</hi> yet neuertheleſſe thought good to diſcharge his office herein, to whom the Earle of <hi>Beziers</hi> anſwered<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> That he would neuer come forth vpon conditions ſo ſeaſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, and ſo vniuſt, and that hee was reſolued to defend himſelfe with his ſubiects, by ſuch meanes as it ſhould pleaſe God to giue vnto him.</p>
                  <p>The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> retired himſelfe, not without ſhew of the great diſcontent he receiued by this vniuſt proceeding. The Legat hereupon commanded all his engins of warre to play, and that they ſhould take the Citie by force. But it was a ſpectacle little pleaſing vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him, for hee was an eye-witneſſe of the loſſe of a great number of his <hi>Pelerins.</hi> For they of the Citie threw downe ſuch a quantitie of great ſtones, with fire, and pitch, and brimſtone, and boyling water, and gauled the aſſaylants with ſuch infinite numbers of arrowes, that the earth was couered, and the ditches filled with the dead bodies of the <hi>Pelerins,</hi> which cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed a wonderfull noyſome ſtench, both in the Camp and in the Citie. This rude vnwelcome ouerthrow cauſed many of his Souldiers of the Croſſe to forrage and ſeeke for booty abroad, as hauing accompliſhed
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:173840:129"/>their tear me of fortie daies, during the which they had gained Paradice, and refuſing to conquer any more, after ſo faire a purchaſe, for feare they ſhould change their former felicitie for blowes.</p>
                  <p>The Legat being much troubled to ſee his company reduced to ſo ſmall a number, and being without hope to take that place ſo important to harbour him, that hereafer ſhould haue the conduct of the Armie of the Church; he bethought himſelfe of a ſtratagem, which he effected, and it was this: He ſent for a certaine Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tleman well-ſpoken, that was in the Armie, telling him that it was in his power to doe a notable peece of ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice to the Church, whereby beſides the reward hee ſhould receiue in Heauen, he ſhould in this life bee re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>compenced according to his merit. And ſo hee told him that he was to approch as neere as he could to the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ampiers of the Citie of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> and there make ſome ſigne to thoſe that were beſieged, that he deſired to haue ſome parley with them, and to ſpeake with the Earle of <hi>Beziers;</hi> as his kinſman and ſeruant, to whom hee had ſome thing to ſay, that might redound to his great honour and benefit, and all that were within <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> &amp; that then he ſhould ſtraine his wits, and doe his beft endeauour to put him into feares, and to perſwade him to haue recourſe vnto his mercy, and withall, to worke him by perſwaſions, promiſes and oathes, with execrations (of which he being the Popes Legat had power alwaies to acquit and diſcharge him) to bee content to bee conducted by him to the Legat, with aſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rance to bring him backe againe ſafe and ſound into <hi>Carcaſſonne.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>This Gentleman played his part ſo well, that hee brought with him the ſaid Earle of <hi>Beziers,</hi> to ſpeake
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:173840:130"/>with the Legat, where the young Earle told him, that if hee would bee pleaſed to carry himſelfe with greater mildneſſe towards his ſubiects, hee might eaſily re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claime them as he would himſelfe, and winne the <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bingenſes</hi> to the Church; that the compoſition which was offered them, was diſhonorable, and ill-befitting thoſe that were to haue their eyes as chaſte as their thoughts, and that his people would rather chooſe to dye, than to be brought to ſo great a ſhame; and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore hee humbly intreated him to bee more mercifull vnto them, promiſing to perſwade his ſubiects to ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept of any other condition more tollerable.</p>
                  <p>The anſwer of the Legat was: That they of <hi>Car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſſonne</hi> might determine with themſelues, as they thought beſt, and that he in the meane time ſhould take no care for them, for hee was now his priſoner vntill <hi>Carcaſſonne</hi> were taken, and his ſubiects had better learnt their duty.</p>
                  <p>The Earle being much aſtoniſhed hereat, proteſted and auerred that he was betrayed, and faith was viola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, and that hee was come thither vpon the word of a Gentleman, giuen with oathes &amp; execrations, that he would conduct him backe ſafe and ſound into the City of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> But being demanded who and where that Gentleman was, this yong Earle was taught that it was no wiſedome to leaue his Citie, vpon the war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant of ſimple words onely. Hee was committed to the guard and cuſtodie of the Duke of <hi>Burgongue.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The inhabitants of <hi>Carcaſſonne</hi> hauing vnderſtood of the impriſonment of their Lord, brake out into teares, and were ſtrucken with ſtrange aſtoniſhments, inſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much that they now thought of nothing ſo much, as how to eſcape the danger they were in; but all meanes
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:173840:130"/>of eſcape (to the outward appearance) were taken a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way, for they were ſhut vp on all ſides, and the trenches full of men. But one among the reſt told them, that he did remember, that he had heard ſome ancient men of the Citie ſay, that there was in <hi>Carcaſſonne</hi> a certaine vaut or channell vnder the ground, great and capable, inſomuch that men might walke in it vpright, &amp; many together, which continued to the Caſtle of <hi>Cameret,</hi> in <hi>Cabiaret,</hi> about three leagues from <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> and that if the entry thereof might be found, God had pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uided for them a miraculous deliuerance. Hereupon all the Citizens were imployed ab<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rch of the vaut, except the guard, which <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>pon the Ram<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piers. At the laſt, the mouth or en<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="5 letters">
                        <desc>•••••</desc>
                     </gap> thereof being found, they all began this iourney through it, about the beginning of the night, with their wiues and children, carrying only with them, ſome victuals for a few dayes. This remoue and departure accompanied with out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cries and gronings,<note place="margin">Chaſſ. lib. <hi>2.</hi> chap. <hi>14</hi> pag. <hi>121.</hi>
                     </note> and ſorrow to leaue their houſes and moueables, furniſhed with al manner of goods and furniture, to betake themſelues to an vncertaine courſe to ſaue themſelues by flight, leading with them their infants, &amp; old decrepit people, with the pittifull skree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chings and outcries of women, was a moſt heauy and lamentable ſpectacle. They arriued the next morrow at the ſaid Caſtle, and from thence they diſperſed themſelues here and there, ſome to <hi>Aragon,</hi> others to <hi>Catalongue,</hi> others to <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and other Townes that tooke part with them, whither it pleaſed God to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duct them.</p>
                  <p>The morrow after in the morning the <hi>Pelerins</hi> were all ſtrangely aſtoniſhed, for that they had heard no noiſe all that night, but much more becauſe they ſaw
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:173840:131"/>no man ſtirring that day. They came neere to the walls, but yet with ſome doubt, fearing leſt it ſhould be a baite to draw them within the toyle, but yet neuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>theleſſe finding nothing that might make them any way diſtruſtfull, they mounted the breach, entred the Citie, and cryed out to the Armie, that the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> were fled. The Legat ſpeedily ſent to make publike Proclamations, that no man ſhould ceaze vpon any body in his owne right, but that all ſhould bee carryed to the great Church of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> from whence af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terwards all things ſhould be brought and ſold for the benefit of the <hi>Pelerins,</hi> rewarding euery one according to his merit. And ſo it was done, and the Earle of <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ziers</hi> committed to priſon in one of the ſtrongeſt Towers of <hi>Carcaſſonne.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="6" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. VI.</hi> The Legat <hi>Milon</hi> eſtabliſheth a Captaine of warre for the Church; the Earle Simon of <hi>Montfort</hi> accepteth the charge: The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> is abſolued by the Pope: The Earle of <hi>Beziers</hi> dieth: The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pleaſed with the Earle <hi>Simon:</hi> Diuers reuolt from his obedience: He demandeth of the Prelats a new ſupply of the Souldiers of the Croſſe.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He Citie of <hi>Carcaſſonne</hi> being in the poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſion of the Legat, hee reſolued with himſelfe to make it a Towne of warre, an Arcenall againſt the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> and preſently hee aſſembled all the Prelats and great Lords which were yet in his Armie, to take counſell how hee might make it a place fit to maintaine
<pb n="35" facs="tcp:173840:131"/>a warre of long continuance in time to come. Beſides, he gaue them to vnderſtand, that notwithſtanding he<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> thought it very neceſſary, that there ſhould bee alwaie<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> in the Armies of the Church, a Legat of his Holineſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> to giue authoritie to whatſoeuer ſhould paſſe, yet ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uertheleſſe it was likewiſe neceſſary that there ſhould be a ſecular Captaine of the warre, one that was puiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſant, wiſe, valiant and fearefull, abſolutely to command all occurrences, and to expedite all affaires concerning the warre, by his prudent guide and gouernment, it not belonging to the capacitie of Eccleſiaſticall per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons to leade Armies, or to make warre; and tha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> therefore they ſhould conſult with themſelues, to ca<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> their eyes vpon ſome one of the Lords of the Croſſe, to whom the conquered Countries might be commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, and the care for the direction of this holy warre, vntill it might be otherwiſe determined by the Pope.</p>
                  <p>This charge was firſt offered to the Duke of <hi>Burgon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gue,</hi> afterwards to the Earle of <hi>Enneuers,</hi> and to the Earle of S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Paul,</hi> who did all refuſe it. Which the Legat ſeeing and perceiuing it would be a difficult mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter to agree in the nomination of a Captaine, with one mutuall conſent they named two Biſhops, with the Abbot of <hi>Ciſteaux,</hi> Legat of the Apoſtolike Sea, and foure men of Armes, to whom they gaue power to chooſe him, that hereafter ſhould leade the Armie of the Church.</p>
                  <p>They named the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> of <hi>Montfort</hi> neere <hi>Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ris,</hi> notice whereof being giuen vnto him, hee excuſed himſelfe, alledging his incapacitie and vnhabilities; but in the end he accepted of it, after that the Abbot of <hi>Ciſteaux</hi> had laid his commandement vpon him, en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ioyning him by vertue of obedience, to accept of the
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:173840:132"/>ſaid nomination, whereupon hee promiſed (ſaith the Compiler of the Treaſure of Hiſtories) to doe his beſt endeauour to vex the enemies of our Lord,<note place="margin">The Treaſure of Hiſtories in the Treat. of Albingen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes.</note> for ſo they tearme the <hi>Albingenſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> of <hi>Montfort,</hi> being Generall of the Armie of the Church, made his abode at <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> with foure thouſand of his <hi>Pelerins,</hi> which as yet re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mained of that great Leuy of three hundred thouſand men. <hi>Montreal, Fauiaux</hi> and <hi>Limons,</hi> contributed great ſummes of money for the Gariſon. For they were not to harbour thoſe Pilgrims that were not bound to any ſeruice, their time of fortie daies being expited; but ſuch Souldiers as were well affected for the guard of that place.</p>
                  <p>In this meane time, the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> went to King <hi>Phillip Dieu-donne,</hi> to get his letters of Commendation to the Pope, to the end he might bee fully cleered and iuſtified touching the death of the Monke, Frier <hi>Peter de Chaſteauneuf,</hi> of the which hee was iniuſtly forced to confeſſe himſelfe guilty, onely becauſe the murder was committed within his territo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, for which the Legat <hi>Milon</hi> had impoſed an vn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>uſt penance vpon. From the Court of the King of <hi>France,</hi> he trauelled to <hi>Rome,</hi> where he did immediatly receiue his abſolution of Pope <hi>In<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ocent</hi> the third, as if it had beene ready and prouided for him. The Pope receiued him with all the curteſie that might be, giuing him for a preſent, a rich Cloke, and a Ring of great price, and granting vnto him full remiſſion and abſolution touch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the ſaid murder, and declaring that he held him in this regard ſufficiently iuſtified.</p>
                  <p>The Earle of <hi>Beziers</hi> being priſoner at <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> dyed ſhortly after, the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> of <hi>Montfort</hi> was
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:173840:132"/>put in poſſeſſion of his Lands, not without great ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpition of poiſon. The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> made ſhew to be much grieued therewith, and cauſed him to be inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red in the great Church of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> with great pompe, and with his face vncouered, to the end that none of his Subiects might afterwards doubt of his death. Preſently after he made challenge to the inhe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritance and whole eſtate of the ſaid Earle, by vertue of thoſe donations which the Legat of the Pope had conferred vpon him, and that charge that was laid vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on him for the Church.</p>
                  <p>In purſuit whereof, hee demanded of the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> the inueſtiture of the Earledome of <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ziers,</hi> and the Citie of <hi>Carcaſſonne.</hi> The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> would not yeeld thereunto, bewraying much diſcontent, to ſee this houſe ouerthrowne vnder a pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence of Religion. The like diſcontent did the Duke of <hi>Bourgongue</hi> ſhew, at what time the charge of the Generall was offered vnto him, ſaying,<note place="margin">Chaſſing, <hi>pag.</hi> 126.</note> 
                     <hi>That hee had Lands and Lordſhips enough without the accepting of thoſe of the Earle of Beziers, and the ſpoiling him of his goods, adding therewithall, that he had alreadie ſuffered wrong enough.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>All the bordering neighbours of the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> began to feare him, vpon a report which he gaue forth, that at the ſpring following, he would haue a great Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mie of <hi>Pelerins</hi> a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> his command, and that then hee would chaſtiſe thoſe, which had not acknowledged the authoritie wherein the Church had placed him. <hi>Caſtres</hi> ſent vnto him the Keyes of tho<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> Citie, by ſome of their Bourgeſſes. The Caſtle of <hi>Pa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ies</hi> was yeelded vnto him, euery one ſubmitted themſelues to his command, round about <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> and the Vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>countie
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:173840:133"/>of <hi>Beziers.</hi> But he receiued a back-blow in the middeſt of his proſperitie, which was a preſage vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him of ſome euill. For the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> kee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king ſecretly the Gentlemen of the Vicountie of <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ziers,</hi> in breath, encouraged them to bring vnto equall termes this petty-tyrant, who was brought in for the good of another, ſaying, That if he were not conſtrai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to haue alwaies a world of Pilgrims for his con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>queſts, he would abuſe this his reſt, to take heart to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uade the goods of all thoſe that are neere adioyning, vnder a pretence of that charge hee hath from the Pope: but if he once knew how dangerous, it would be for him, to want his Souldiers of the <hi>Croſſe,</hi> hee would be better aduiſed, conſidering that it is not poſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, that he ſhould alwaies haue ſo great a number of Pilgrims, that ſhould alwaies make him fearefull; for there muſt be time for the leuying of them, time for the conducting of them from farre Countries, and if he ſhould make no vſe of them within fortie daies of their arriuall, hee would be more weake than before, after the expiration of their Pilgrimage: That to hurt and hinder him, there can be no better courſe taken than to keepe themſelues locked vp in their Garriſons at the comming of the Pilgrims, and at their depar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture when they were weake, to ſet vpon him on euery part; that at the laſt he will be ſo weary of his great trauels, that he will thinke he hath bought at a deare rate, the good which he beleeued he had gotten by the title of a Donation of thoſe that had nothing to giue. The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> added hereunto that he had ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer heard of any ſo vniuſt a vſurpation, for if this war were made to take away the goods and liues of the <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bingenſens,</hi> by what title had the Legat confiſcated the
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:173840:133"/>goods of the Earle of <hi>Beziers,</hi> who had alwaies liued, and alſo died in the beleefe of the Church of <hi>Rome?</hi> That he therefore perceiued, that the greateſt crime they could finde in the ſaid Earle, was, that they found him to be young, and no way powerfull. That if God gaue him life, he would make it appeare, that he loued the Earle of <hi>Beziers,</hi> and that he was his Kinſman, and would likewiſe ſhew himſelfe a true friend, to thoſe that had any feeling of thoſe wrongs and outrages that were offered him. Thoſe hopes to be ſuccoured by the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> gaue heart and courage vnto thoſe, that with great impatiency bare the dominion and power of the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> of <hi>Montfort,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Monke of the Valley <hi>Sernay. Chap.</hi> 33.</note> in ſuch ſort, that the ſaid Earle being one day, gone from <hi>Car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſſonne</hi> to <hi>Montpelier,</hi> he found at his returne, that di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers had taken Armes, to ſhake off their yoake, ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing beſieged certaine of his Souldiers in a Tower neere to <hi>Carcaſſonne.</hi> He ſpeedily made his returne to ſuccour them, but too late, for not being able to paſſe a Riuer called <hi>Saraſſe,</hi> and being gone to <hi>Carcaſſonne</hi> to paſſe by the bridge, the Tower was taken before hee came. This ſmall affront brought him into ſome con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempt, and gaue heart to others, to offer the like. A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout this time, Captaine <hi>Boucard</hi> for the ſaid Earle <hi>Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon</hi> at the Caſtle of <hi>Seiſſac,</hi> attempted the ſurpriſe of the ſtrong Caſtle of <hi>Cabaret,</hi> whereof mention hath beene made heretofore; for this end and purpoſe, he made his approach vnto the ſaid Caſtle, as cloſely as he could. Captaine <hi>Roger,</hi> who was within the ſaid Caſtle, for the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> was come forth with foureſcore horſe, to forrage and ſeeke for bootie: <hi>Bou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>card</hi> vpon the ſudden, and vnlooked for, charged him, and had well-neere diſcomfited him; but <hi>Roger</hi> hauing
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:173840:134"/>taken knowledge of the enemy, doubled the charge vpon him in ſo <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ious a manner, that he ouercame the troops of <hi>Boucard,</hi> and brought him Priſoner to that Caſtle, which he ſaid he came to ſurpriſe.</p>
                  <p>At this very time, <hi>Gerard</hi> of <hi>Pepios,</hi> tooke part with the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> and ſeized vpon <hi>Puiſorignier,</hi> and the Caſtle of <hi>Menerbe.</hi> Now the warre began to grow very cruel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, for (if it be true that the Monke of the Val<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lies <hi>Sernay</hi> hath written) <hi>Gerard</hi> cauſed the eyes of all the Souldiers of the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> which he could take to be pluckt out, and cut off their eares and their noſes with their vpper lip, &amp; ſent them all naked to the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> of <hi>Montfort,</hi> leauing one for a guide vnto the other, with one eye. On the other part, whenſoeuer the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> was victorer in any place, he cauſed a great fire to bee made, and caſt into it as many of the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> as he could take. All they of the Romiſh Church did as much, that bare Armes for the <hi>Albin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genſes;</hi> for <hi>William</hi> of <hi>Rochford,</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> cauſed the Abbot of <hi>Ciſteaux</hi> to be ſlaine, meering him neere vnto <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> his body being found murde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red with ſix and thirtie wounds, and the Monke which accompanied him, with foure and twentie.</p>
                  <p>Then the Citie of <hi>Carcaſſonne</hi> (ſaith the Monke) and the Souldiers that were in it, were ſtricken with ſuch feare, <hi>That they had little hope to defend themſelues but by flight, for they ſaw themſelues</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>enuironed on all ſides with infinite enemies.</hi> From theſe miſeries, which did much moue the patience of the Earle <hi>Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon,</hi> hee tooke occaſion to write, to all the Prelats throughout <hi>Europe,</hi> that if in the Spring following, he were not aſſiſted with new ſuccours of Pilgrims, it was impoſſible for him to hold out, for his enemies
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:173840:134"/>finding his weakneſſe, tooke the aduantage thereof: witneſſe that after the laſt departure of the Pilgrims, he had loſt aboue forty townes &amp; Caſtles, of which the people had before brought him the keyes, and were now all reuolted from him and the Church, being be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yond his power to remedy it for want of men. Hee therefore intreated them in the name of God, to giue their helping hand, otherwiſe he muſt be enforced to yeeld vp the rights of the Church and the Countrey altogether.</p>
                  <p>Now matters thus ſtanding, the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> atten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding new ſuccours, tooke the Caſtle of <hi>Beron</hi> neare <hi>Montreal,</hi> where he cauſed the eies of aboue a hundred <hi>Albingenſes</hi> to bee pulled out, and cut off their noſes, leauing onely one with one eye to bee a guide to the reſt, and to conduct them to <hi>Cabaret.</hi> This ſtirred vp the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> in ſuch ſort,<note place="margin">Chaſſ. pag. <hi>136.</hi>
                     </note> that had not ſuccours in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantly come, they had ſhut him vp on euery ſide.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="7" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. VII.</hi> New ſuccours of Pilgrimes come to the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ducted from <hi>France</hi> by his Wife; The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> by them recouereth the Caſtles of <hi>Menerbe</hi> and <hi>Termes,</hi> and the Towne <hi>De la Vaur:</hi> The Earle <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mond</hi> is cited before the Legat; He refuſeth to appeare: <hi>Folquet</hi> the Biſhop of <hi>Toulouze</hi> ouer-reacheth him; cauſeth him to loſe the Caſtle <hi>Narbonnes:</hi> The Legat <hi>Milon</hi> dieth.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>N the yeare one thouſand two hundred and ten,<note place="margin">1210.</note> the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> being ſhut vp (ſaith the Treaſure of Hiſtories) within <hi>Carcaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonne,</hi> for want of Pilgrims, he vnderſtood
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:173840:135"/>that the Counteſſe his Wife, came from <hi>France,</hi> and brought with her a great number of <hi>Pelerins,</hi> which gaue him great comfort, and he went out to meet her.</p>
                  <p>A pleaſant warre it was, wherein Prieſts leuied the Souldiers, and a woman conducted them to the warres.</p>
                  <p>The <hi>Pelerins</hi> were imployed in the recouerie of the Caſtle of <hi>Menerbe,</hi> a place very ſtrong by nature, vpon the Frontiers of <hi>Spaine.</hi> This ſiege was procured by the intreatie of <hi>Ameri,</hi> Lord of <hi>Narbonne,</hi> and the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>habitants thereof, who complained that alwaies in for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer times this place had beene as a thorne in their feet: They yeelded themſelues for want of water, to the diſcretion of the Legat, who cauſed the Pilgrims to enter the place with the Croſſe and the Banner, and ſinging <hi>Te Deum laudamus.</hi> The Abbot of <hi>Vaux</hi> would needs preach to thoſe that were within the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle, and to exhort them to acknowledge the Pope, and to ſticke to the Romiſh Church; but they not ſtay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing till he had ended his Diſcourſe, they all of them cryed out,<note place="margin">The Monk of the Vallies of Sernay, <hi>chap.</hi> 47. <hi>Chaſſ. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>chap.</hi> 7.</note> ſaying. <hi>We will not forſake our faith, we reiect the Romiſh, you labour but in vaine, for neither life nor death ſhall make vs to abandon our beleefe.</hi> Vpon this anſwer, the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> and the Legat, commanded a great fire to bee made, and caſt into it a hundred and fortie perſons, as well women as men, who went into it with ioy, giuing thankes vnto God for that it pleaſed him to doe them the honour, to ſuffer and to dye for his names ſake. Thus did theſe true Martirs of Chriſt Ieſus finiſh their fraile liues in the midſt of the flames, to liue eternally in heauen; And thus did they tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>umph ouer the Legat of the Pope, reſiſting him to his face, and threatning the iuſt iudgement of God vpon
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:173840:135"/>the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> and that one day hee would pay dearely for his cruelties, howſoeuer he ſeemed now to commit them ſcotfree, yet he would pay for all when the bookes ſhould be opened. There were a number of Prieſts and Monkes, that did exhort them to take pitty on themſelues, promiſing them their liues, if they would liue according to the beleefe of the Church of <hi>Rome:</hi> There were only three women that accepted of the condition, that is to ſay, to liue by abiuring their religion; all the reſt died conſtantly, but they were vanquiſhed by the allurements of the mother of <hi>Ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chard de Marſiac.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>After this expedition,<note place="margin">Termes. The Lord of Tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lo in the hiſt, of his time <hi>pa.</hi> 459.</note> the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> beſieged the Caſtle of <hi>Termes</hi> in the ſame territorie of <hi>Narbonne,</hi> a place that ſeemed impregnable by any force of man. It was taken for want of water, not by any capitulati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: but becauſe hauing had along time a great want of water, it rained and they dranke of the water which fell into their Ciſternes, not ſufficiently purified, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>upon they fell into diuers diſeaſes. Seeing therefore themſelues brought to ſuch an eſtate, that if they had beene driuen to fight, they had had no power to make reſiſtance; they reſolued one night to quit the place; which they did not being deſcried by any: The ſoul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diers of the Biſhop of <hi>Chartres</hi> made entrie as ſoone as they perceiued they were all departed, and there ſet vp the enſigne of their Biſhop.</p>
                  <p>Amongſt other reaſons which the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> vſed,<note place="margin">The Monke of the Valleis Sernay <hi>ch.</hi> 51. and ſo for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward,</note> to animate his <hi>Pilgrims,</hi> this was the moſt pregnant, that this place was the moſt execrable of all the reſt, becauſe there had beene no Maſſe ſung there ſince the yeare 1180. that is to ſay for the ſpace of thirty yeeres.</p>
                  <pb n="44" facs="tcp:173840:136"/>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">La Vaur.</note>The Caſtle <hi>Vetuille de la Vaur,</hi> much troubled the Earle <hi>Simon.</hi> It was beſieged with new troopes of <hi>Pilgrims,</hi> which a little before came from France, whi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſt the ſiege was at <hi>Termes,</hi> that is to ſay, the Biſhop of <hi>Chartres,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chaſſ. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>pa.</hi> 141. Ologarei in hiſt. of Foix. <hi>pag.</hi> 129.</note> of <hi>Beanuais,</hi> the Earle of <hi>Dreux,</hi> and the Earle of <hi>Pontieure.</hi> This place was vpon the riuer of <hi>Agotte,</hi> about fiue leagues from <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> towards <hi>Toulouze,</hi> whereof the ſiſter of <hi>Aimeri,</hi> Lord of <hi>Mont<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>real</hi> whoſe name was <hi>Gerande,</hi> was Lady. The Legat had taken from the ſaid Lord of <hi>Montreal</hi> all his places, which was the cauſe why he put himſelfe into the city <hi>de la Vaur</hi> to defend his Siſter. There were within this place many honeſt men: There came <hi>Pilgrims</hi> from all parts to the Legat: From <hi>Normandie</hi> the troopes being conducted by their Biſhops, eſpecially by him of <hi>Lifieux;</hi> and there came alſo vnto him ſix thouſand <hi>Alemans.</hi> The Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> being aduertiſed which way they came, went and lay in ambuſcado for them, where he ouerthrew them all, not any eſcaping, but a certain Earle, who at the firſt encounter, ran away to carry newes to the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> who purſued the Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> with foureteene thouſand men, but in vaine, for he had before retired himſelfe to <hi>Mongiſcard.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>After ſix moneths ſiege, the city <hi>de la Vaur</hi> was ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken by aſſault, where all were put to the ſword, except foureſcore gentlemen, whom the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> cauſed to bee hanged and ſtrangled, and <hi>Aimeri</hi> was hanged vpon a gibber, higher than all the reſt; and the Lady of <hi>Lauar,</hi> was caſt aliue into a ditch, and therein coue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red with ſtones.<note place="margin">Chaſſ. lib. <hi>3.</hi> pag. <hi>150.</hi>
                     </note> One onely act of humanity wee reade was done by the troopes of the Earle <hi>Simon;</hi> and that is, that a gentleman vnderſtanding that there were in a houſe diuers women and children ſicke, hee begged
<pb n="45" facs="tcp:173840:136"/>them of the Generall, and they were granted vnto him; who conducted them ſafe and ſound out of the citie, not being offered by any man the leaſt indignitie that may be.</p>
                  <p>Theſe were the principall places that the Legat tooke in the yeere one thouſand two hundred and ten.<note place="margin">1210.</note> We muſt now returne to the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louze,</hi> who at his returne from <hi>Rome</hi> with letters of fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uour from the Pope, gaue the Legat <hi>Milon</hi> to vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand, that he was reconciled vnto the Pope, and had receiued from him his full abſolution, and that he had beſtowed vpon him ſome preſents.<note place="margin">The Treatiſe of hiſt. in the treat. of the Albing.</note> In the meane time the matter is otherwiſe ſet downe in the Treaſure of hiſtories, for there it is ſaid, <hi>That the Pope writ to the Biſhop of</hi> Rhodois, <hi>to Maſter</hi> Miles, <hi>and Maſter</hi> Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doſius, <hi>that if the Earle could purge himſelfe ſufficient<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly before them, of the death of Frier</hi> Peter, <hi>and the he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſie for which he was ſuſpected, that they ſhould giue him his purgation.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>This clauſe gaue authority againe to the Legats, to heare the ſaid Earle, touching the aforeſaid buſineſſe, which was to bring him backe againe to the beginning of all his miſery. The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> preſſed the Legat to proceed in the fact of the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> either to abſolue, or to condemne him, to the end he might know, whether he ſhould hold him for a friend or for an enemie of the Pope and of the Church, to be at peace with him, or to make war againſt him.</p>
                  <p>The Legat <hi>Milon</hi> commanded him to appeare in his owne perſon, becauſe he would know once for all,<note place="margin">Chaſſ. lib. <hi>3.</hi> pag. <hi>129.</hi>
                     </note> how he and his ſubiects liued with them, that is to ſay, with the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> and the Church.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> anſwered, that neither he nor his
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:173840:137"/>Subiects had any thing to doe with them, that he had made his agreement and reconciliation with the Pope, which the Legat could not be ignorant of, to whom he had ſhewed the <hi>Bulles,</hi> and therefore hee intreated them to forbeare any farther to diſquiet him, The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> and the Legat writ vnto him againe, that it was very neceſſary, that he ſhould make repaire vnto him to fulfill the contents of the <hi>Bulles.</hi> He anſwered that he had rather take the paines to goe to king <hi>Philip</hi> of France, and to the Emperor, yea to <hi>Rome,</hi> to the Pope himſelfe, to complaine of the wronges they did vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him, than to put himſelfe any more into their hands.</p>
                  <p>When the Legat ſaw that he could not winne him by Letters, he reſolued to play the fox and to winne him by ſubtleties. They ſent vnto him <hi>Folquet</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and inſtructed him how hee ſhould cary himſelfe to deceiue him: This was a capable inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment for the premeditated treaſon. He went therefore to the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> inſinuated himſelfe into his fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uour, with fained proteſtations of his deſire to ſerue him, and his great griefe to ſee ſo little loue betwixt the Legat and himſelfe, wiſhing that it were in his power to ſtand him in any ſteed therein, though with the loſſe of his owne bloud, and offering vnto him all loue and aſſiſtance: That he had far greater reaſon to procure the preſeruation of his good, than any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther perſon whatſoeuer: That he would aduiſe him as a friend, to take from the Legat all pretence of ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpition: That when he had once ſhewed himſelfe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fident of him, they would no longer doubt of his fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>delitie; and that euen now a faire occaſion was offe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, to binde the Legat and the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> vnto him,
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:173840:137"/>and that was, that whereas he knew they were ſhortly to come to <hi>Toulouze,</hi> if he would offer vnto them his Caſtle <hi>Narbonnes</hi> to lodge in, it would be an excellent teſtimony of that confidence hee had in them and binde them to loue him. The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> being thus guiled by this Biſhop, offered them his caſtle: They accepted thereof, and preſently placed therein a great garriſon. The word was no ſooner ſlipt the Earles mouth, but he was ſure he ſhould repent it, but it was now too late to recall it. He curſed his owne impru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dency, and his friends and ſubiects, his too great fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cility; for he ſaw them incontinently to fortifie his Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle, that it might ſerue them for a caneſſon and bridle for his owne ſubiects: As alſo from the time of their entrance into that place, he found that they grew bold to ſpeake all the ill they could of the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> and that with open mouth; ſaying that he had mocked the Pope, giuing him to vnderſtand that which was falſe, and promiſing that which he would neuer performe, inſomuch that he was as great an heretike as he was before his abiuration.</p>
                  <p>That in the ruine and puniſhment of the Earle <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mond,</hi> the deſtruction of the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> did conſiſt: but on the contrary, though the ground were couered with the dead bodies of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> if the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> ſhould remaine, they would alwaies bud and ſpring vp againe, and therefore it was reſolued to exter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minate and vtterly to deſtroy the houſe of <hi>Remond</hi> from the bottome to the top. But when men purpoſe that which God hath otherwiſe diſpoſed, they come many times ſhort; So it was with the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> who was fruſtrated of this hope, by the ſudden vnexpected death of the Legat <hi>Milon,</hi> which changed the face of
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:173840:138"/>the affaires of the ſaid Earle <hi>Milon:</hi> for he was faine to ſpend many yeares in the ruinating of that houſe of the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> and his adherents, which hee had promiſed to doe in a few daies.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="8" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. VIII. Theodoſius</hi> ſucceedeth the Legat <hi>Milon:</hi> proceedeth a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> excommunicateth him, and frames very violent articles againſt him: The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> retireth himſelfe from <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. Giles</hi> and <hi>Arles</hi> with the king of <hi>Aragon,</hi> leſt they ſhould be apprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded by the Legat: <hi>Simon</hi> beſiegeth <hi>Montferrand: Baudoin</hi> reuolteth: The king of <hi>Aragon</hi> allieth him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe with the Earle <hi>Simon.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>N the yeere of our Lord 1211.<note place="margin">1211.</note> 
                     <hi>Tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dize</hi> gaue the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> to vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand, that he ſhould haue what was iuſt and right touching his affaires, and with faire words perſwaded him to come to S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> 
                     <hi>Giles.</hi> Being there he ript vp the buſineſſe touching the murder of the Monke Frier <hi>Peter de Chaſteauneuf</hi> from the be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginning, without conſideration of any precedent iuſtifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation, and excommunicated the ſaid Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> not as being guilty of the death of the ſaid Monke, but becauſe he had not driuen the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> out of his countrey as he was bound by promiſe. The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> hauing felt the blaſt of the ſaid excommu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nication, retired himſelfe to <hi>Toulouze,</hi> not ſpeaking a word, before the Legat had meanes to publiſh the ſentence.</p>
                  <pb n="49" facs="tcp:173840:138"/>
                  <p>The Biſhop of <hi>Toulouze</hi> knowing hee was excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municated, ſent one to certifie vnto him, that hee was to depart out of the citie of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> ſo long as the Maſſe was ſinging, becauſe he might not ſay Maſſe, there being an excommunicated perſon within the citie. The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> being much moued with the audacious boldneſſe of the Biſhop, ſent a Gentleman, one of his followers to tell him, that hee was to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part and that ſpeedily out of his territories, vpon paine of his life. The Biſhop departed and ſent to the Prouoſt of the Cathedrall Church, and to the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nons, that they were to depart with them, and that with the Croſſe, and the Banner, and the Hoaſt, and for the greater deuotion, they ſhould goe barefoot and in proceſſion. In this equipage they arriued at the Armie of the Legat, where they were receiued as Martyrs perſecuted for the Maſſe, euen with teares of the Pilgrims, and the generall applauſe of euery one.</p>
                  <p>The Legat thought now that he had ſufficient cauſe to proſecute the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> as a relapſe and impe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitent man, but yet he deſired much to get hold of him, becauſe if he could once apprehend him, hee would quickly make him to conclude that buſineſſe as the Earle of <hi>Beziers</hi> did. To this purpoſe, hee flattered him by Letters, full of teſtimonies of his great loue towards him, &amp; by this meanes drew him once againe to <hi>Arles.</hi> The Earle entreated the King of <hi>Aragon</hi> that he would be there to hinder (if need ſhould be) any foule play that might bee offered. Being come to the place, the Legat commanded the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> and the ſaid Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> that they ſhould not depart the city, without his leaue vpon paine of indignation, and
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:173840:139"/>to be proſecuted as rebells to the Church. Some friend of the Earles vſed the meanes, to giue him a ſight of the Articles of the Sentence, which the Legat had a purpoſe to publiſh againſt the ſaid Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> which were theſe that follow.</p>
                  <list>
                     <item>That the Earle of <hi>Toulouze</hi> ſhall incontinently diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſe and caſheere all his men of Armes, not retaining any one of them.</item>
                     <item>That he ſhal be obedient, and ſubiect to the Church, of which he ſhall repaire the damages, and ſatisfie all coſts and charges.</item>
                     <item>That throughout all his lands, no man ſhall eat more than two ſorts of fleſh.</item>
                     <item>That he ſhall expell out of his countries and territo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, all the heretikes and their allies.</item>
                     <item>That he ſhall deliuer into the hands of the Legat, and the Earle of <hi>Montford,</hi> all thoſe that ſhall bee na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med vnto him, to doe with them as they pleaſe, and that within one yeare.</item>
                     <item>That no man within his lands, noble or ignoble, ſhall weare any apparell of great price, but blacke and courſe clokes.</item>
                     <item>That all the ſtrong places and caſtles of defence, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longing vnto him, ſhall be ouerthrowne and laid euen with the ground.</item>
                     <item>That no Gentleman of his ſhall remaine or dwell in any City or Caſtle, but ſhall make his abode, in the fields and countrey houſes, as a villager.</item>
                     <item>That he ſhall not leuy in his lands any tolles, but thoſe that haue beene of old time impoſed.</item>
                     <item>That euery maſter of an houſe, ſhall pay yearely to the Legat foure <hi>Toulouzian</hi> pence.</item>
                     <item>That when the Earle of <hi>Montford,</hi> or any of his
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:173840:139"/>people ſhall paſſe through his countries, they ſhall pay nothing for any thing they take or ſpend.</item>
                     <item>That hauing performed all things, as aboue, he ſhall trauell beyond the Seas, to make warre againſt the <hi>Turkes,</hi> neuer returning againe into theſe parts, but by the commandement of the Legat.</item>
                     <item>That after all theſe things, the Legat and the Earle of <hi>Montfort</hi> ſhould reſtore vnto him, all his Lands and Signories, when it ſhould pleaſe them.</item>
                  </list>
                  <p>Theſe Articles being communicated to the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> he found them ſo vniuſt, that he would ſtay no longer in that place, but counſelled the Earle of <hi>Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louze</hi> preſently to mount on horſe-backe, for feare leſt they ſhould ceaze vpon his perſon, euen to the full execution of thoſe Articles, who it ſhould ſeeme went about to enrich themſelues by his ſpoyles. And foraſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much as the ſaid King of <hi>Aragon</hi> had perſwaded the ſaid Earle that hee ſhould put no more confidence in the Legat and Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> hee caſt in his teeth his too great facillitie, ſaying vnto him in <hi>Gaſcongne</hi> tongue: <hi>Pla bous an pagat,</hi> that is to ſay, <hi>They haue well payed you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Legat and the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> being much diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>contented that this prey had eſcaped their hands, and knowing that he would no more ſuffer himſelfe to bee abuſed and ouer-reached by words, they endeuored to get that by force, which either by faire words or foule they could not. Whereupon they went preſently and beſieged the Caſtle of <hi>Montferrand,</hi> into which the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> had put the Earle <hi>Baudoni</hi> his brother, with the Vicount of <hi>Montelar, Remond</hi> of <hi>Pierregourde,</hi> and <hi>Pons Roux</hi> of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and diuers other valiant men to defend that place, which he knew to be of great
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:173840:140"/>importance. After ſome breach and aſſaults, the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> being out of all hope to winne this place by force of Armes, deſired to ſpeake with the Earle <hi>Bau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doni,</hi> which hauing obtained, he told him that his bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther made it appeare vnto the world, that he had deſire to vndoe him, in that hee had ſhut him vp in ſo paltrie a place, which he very well ſaw hee could not long de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend, for that at the arriuall of that world of Pilgrims, which were now marching towards him, hee would quickly know, how great an ouerſight it was to locke vp himſelfe within ſo weake a hold: That if he did at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend any violent aſſault of theſe Pilgrims, there would be no more place for mercie. That if he would yeeld himſelfe and the place, hee would leaue it to his guard for the Church, and beſides, he would make him, for the time to come, a partner of his conqueſts, with ſuch aduantage, that hee ſhould ſhortly bee a greater man, and in greater authoritie than his brother, who had procured vnto himſelfe, by his rebellion, his vtter o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerthrow. That hee could neuer haue power ſufficient to reſiſt the force of ſo many Kings, Princes and Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentates, who ſent their people to this warre, rewarded by their owne zeale, without any charge of the Church. That euery man would commend and ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mire this his retreat, beſides that happineſſe he ſhould gaine vnto himſelfe, by conſecrating himſelfe to the ſeruice of God and his Church, and acquitting him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe of that people amongſt whom there was not any that was not iudged by the Church worthy to be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned to the fire. The Earle <hi>Baudoni</hi> ſuffered him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe to bee carryed by the promiſes and faire ſpeeches of the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> and ſo deliuered vp the place, and put himſelfe into <hi>Bruniquel,</hi> a place very ſtrong which
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:173840:140"/>belonged to the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> and promiſed neuer to beare Armes, but in defence of the Church. Theſe two places drew with them, to the Earle <hi>Simons</hi> part, the places of <hi>Rabaſteins, Gaillac, Montague, La Guarda, Pech, Selſas, La Guipia,</hi> S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Antonin,</hi> with other places neere adioyning.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> being much aſtoniſhed to ſee himſelfe betrayed, and abandoned by his owne bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, bewayled his misfortunes at <hi>Toulouze,</hi> where from day to day hee attended to bee inueſted; when vpon the ſurcharge of theſe euils, hee vnderſtood that the Legat and the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> had wonne vnto them the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> his one and only prop vpon earth, vnder God. The meane to worke it was this: The Legat writ vnto him, that he ſhould winne great com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mendation, and doe greater ſeruice to the Pope and to the Church, if he would once againe become a media<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tor for the peace of the Church. And to that end they entreated him to come to <hi>Narbonne,</hi> where they hoped to lay a good foundation. Hee tooke his iourney thi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, where the firſt thing they propoſed, was, to make ſome agreement betwixt the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> and the Church, and the Earle <hi>Simon.</hi> A premeditated deſigne againe to ſpoyle the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of his ſuccours. Af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terwards they gaue him to vnderſtand, that the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> deſired to liue with him, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s with his beſt kinſman and friend that he had in the world, and for this cauſe he was very willing to ioyne in alliance with him, if he would be pleaſed to accept of a daughter of the Earle <hi>Simons,</hi> to marry with his eldeſt ſonne. And ſuch con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions they propoſed vnto him, that he was content that his ſonne ſhould marry the daughter of the ſaid Earle <hi>Simon;</hi> in regard of which alliance, the King of
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:173840:141"/>
                     <hi>Aragon,</hi> gaue to the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> the inueſtiture of the Earledome of <hi>Beziers,</hi> which before hee would neuer agree vnto, nor to that of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> which he likewiſe at the ſame time obtained. But that which did moſt hurt the Earles of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and of <hi>Foix,</hi> was, that they cauſed the King of <hi>Aragon</hi> to ſweare, that he would no more fauour the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> but carry himſelfe as a Neuter in this warre betwixt the Church and them.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> hauing gotten that which he deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, that is, to alienate the King of <hi>Aragon</hi> from the Earles of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and of <hi>Foix,</hi> hee tooke his time to bend his forces both againſt the one and the other.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="9" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. IX.</hi> The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> beſiegeth <hi>Toulouze,</hi> makes a ſpoile and is beaten, he raiſeth the ſiege: <hi>Aimeri</hi> is taken priſoner: The Earle of <hi>Toulouze</hi> is ſuccored, and by whom: The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> makes warre with the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> who goes in perſon to ſpeake with the Legat, but obtaines nothing: The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> animateth the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> and his ſonne <hi>Roger,</hi> and intercedeth for them in vaine.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He firſt attempt that the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> made, after his alliance with the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> was the ſiege of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> being ſtrengthned with a great multitude of Pilgrims, which the Biſhop of <hi>Toulouze</hi> went to leuy in <hi>France,</hi> whileſt the Legat <hi>Thedize,</hi> and the Earle <hi>Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon</hi> did delay the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> vnder the ſhadow of a treaty of peace with him. Being arriued at <hi>Montan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dran,</hi>
                     <pb n="55" facs="tcp:173840:141"/>vpon the borders of <hi>Garonne,</hi> neere to <hi>Toulouze,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Chaſ. lib. <hi>3.</hi> ch. <hi>14</hi> pa. <hi>162.</hi>
                     </note> the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> made a ſallie out of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> with fiue hundred horſe, and footmen a great number, and came as farre as the bridge, in hope to gaine it, or to breake it downe.</p>
                  <p>There was at that bridge a great fight, and many there died both on the one ſide and the other. In the end, the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> ſounded a retreat, whereupon the enemie tooke heart, paſſed the bridge, and purſued the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> euen to the gates of <hi>Toulouze:</hi> The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> made ſo ſudden and ſo furious a rein<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counter vpon them, that he beat backe his enemy vnto the bridge, which was not large inough to receiue them, ſo that they were almoſt all ſlaine before they were at the foot thereof. <hi>Aimeri</hi> the ſonne of the ſaid <hi>Simon</hi> of <hi>Montfort,</hi> was taken priſoner.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> ſeeing this loſſe, and his ſonne ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken priſoner, animated his Pilgrims to the combat. They endeuoring to be reuenged of this ouerthrow, ranne into the ditches, ſet vp their ladders, but they were valiantly repulſed. The ditches were filled with the dead bodies of the Pilgrims, and the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> was beaten from his horſe. In the middeſt of this con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flict, arriued the Earle of <hi>Champagne,</hi> with a great num<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber of Pilgrims, and he came in good time to bee well beaten. The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> commanded them all to goe to the ſpoile, whereupon the Pilgrims ranne into the Vineyards, Orchards and Gardens, cut downe all trees that bare fruit, plucked vp the Vines by the roots; at what time the Preſident of <hi>Ageues</hi> came forth of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> with a great number of the inhabitants there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, who ſeeing them to ſpoile their poſſeſſions, ranne vpon the Pilgrims with violence, ſcattered here and
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:173840:142"/>there through the fields, and ſlew a great number of them. On the other ſide the Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> conducting ſome troopes of horſe and foot, ſlew as many as hee met with. The Earle of <hi>Bar</hi> held his troopes in better order, and ſeeing the diſorder eſpecially of thoſe that were flying away, hee cryed out, a <hi>Bar,</hi> a <hi>Bar;</hi> which the inhabitants of <hi>Toulouze</hi> vnderſtanding, charged them ſo brauely, before any of them could gather themſelues vnto him, that he was diſcomfited with the reſt. The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> retired his troopes into <hi>Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louze,</hi> and commanded ſolemne thankes to bee giuen vnto God, for ſo admirable a victorie ouer his enemies.</p>
                  <p>The fame of the Earle <hi>Remonds</hi> victories being ſpread abroad, there came vnto him diuers ſuccours, from all the parts round about him, for they were all weary of the troopes of the Pilgrims, and willingly offered both their goods and their liues to driue them out of the Countrey.<note place="margin">Chaſſ. lib. <hi>3.</hi> chap. <hi>14.</hi> pag. <hi>169.</hi>
                     </note> The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> being in ſome ſcarſitie of victurall, becauſe the wayes whereby they ſhould be releeued, were ſtopt, was conſtrained to raiſe his ſiege. And beſides the Earle of <hi>Chalons,</hi> the Earle of <hi>Bar,</hi> and certaine other <hi>Germaine</hi> Earles, reti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red themſelues,<note place="margin">The Monke of the Valley Sernay. <hi>Chap.</hi> 79.</note> their quarantaines or fortie daies being expired; but yet he would not bee altogether idle that Autumne: Hee therefore marched into the Countries of the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> to refreſh the reſt of his Armie, and to poſſeſſe himſelfe of ſome places. Hee went as farre as the Towne of <hi>Foix,</hi> made ſpoyle of all that was about it, and then ſet fire to the Towne. Being at <hi>Panies,</hi> the Legat tooke the one halfe of the Armie to accompanie him to <hi>Roquemaure,</hi> where hee went to paſſe the winter, and in his way being in the Earle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:173840:142"/>of S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Felix</hi> of <hi>Caraman,</hi> he tooke the Tower of <hi>Caſſas,</hi> and about one hundred men therein, and cauſed them all to be burnt aliue, and laid the place leuell with the ground. In the meane time the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> ruina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted the Countries of the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> as long as the ſaid Earle kept his bed, being viſited with a grieuous ſickneſſe, during the which, his ſeruants that were a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout him, durſt not tell him of his loſſes; that is to ſay, of <hi>Pamies, Sauerdun, Mirepoix</hi> and <hi>Priſſant,</hi> which had beene likewiſe battered, a place very ſtrong neere <hi>Carcaſſonne.</hi> Being recouered of his ſickneſſe, and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding what hauocke the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> had made of his houſes, and what ruine his poore ſubiects had endured, he went to the Armie, and deſired to ſpeake with the Generall, and thus hee deliuered his minde vnto him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <q>
                        <note place="margin">
                           <hi>Hologoray</hi> in his Hiſt. of Foix. <hi>pag.</hi> 133.</note>The inconſtancie of tottering fortune (my ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters and moſt renowned Lords) is the cauſe why I am not aſtoniſhed to ſee my ſelfe thus infinitely af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flicted by this cruell Step-mother. I haue heretofore braued mine enemies, fought in the field amongſt thoſe that would reſiſt my power, entertained the great and mightie Monarches as my friends: None haue threatned me, much leſſe offended me, neither could my ſword euer beare it. I haue beene imploy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in publike negotiations, which carry with them, as their attendants, infinite diſcommodities, neither haue I gotten any diſhonor thereby, and I ſhould haue held my labor ill imployed, if they had not bin vpon worthy occaſions, neuer hauing deſired to bee accounted an honeſt man, by thoſe vnworthy and vniuſt meanes that ſome men purpoſe vnto them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues. For he that is not an honeſt man, but becauſe
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:173840:143"/>other men ſhould know him to bee ſo, and that hee might be the better eſteemed after knowledge taken thereof: he that will not doe good, but vpon conditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on that his vertue may be knowne by other men, he is not the perſon from whom any great ſeruice can be expected. Wee muſt (ſaith the Maxime) goe to war out of dutie, and attend the reward which is ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer wanting to all honorable actions, be they neuer ſo ſecret; yea, euen our vertuous cogitations, being the onely contentment which a conſcience well or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered receiueth in it ſelfe for well doing. Hauing therefore (my maſters and friends) my courage ſtill lodged in a firme and aſſured place, againſt all the aſſaults of Fortune, &amp; my conſcience cleere in this, that I neuer gaue you any occaſion to riſe vp againſt me, I haue made no doubt to appeare before you in this aſſembly, and to bring with me my head, not my treaſures, to expoſe them to the mercy of the Souldier, or my commodities, to plant them as Bar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riers about my lands and territories, which you haue begunne without reaſon to bring into a lamentable eſtate, to be iudged by your Counſell, and according thereunto, to condeſcend to that which ſhall be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termined. For I had rather neuer to haue beene borne, than to furuine my reputation, neither can I ſuffer that honor and glory, which in my yonger yeeres I haue iuſtly wonne, to be extinguiſhed. Haue you euer knowne me to be an enemie to the Realme of <hi>France?</hi> If it be ſo, let me loſe both life and ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour, with ſhame and diſhonour. And who dares ſpeake it to my face? Haue I conſpired againſt the Church? What haue I done, that any man ſhould haue that conceit of me? And doe you thinke, that
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:173840:143"/>for the poore remainder of this fantaſticall imagina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry life which I haue to liue, I will loſe the eſſentiall life, and purchaſe to my ſelfe, to pleaſe any mans ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petite, an eternall death? The wiſe men of the world haue propoſed to themſelues a more honourable and iuſt end, to ſo important an enterprize. There is no man of honour that chooſeth not rather to loſe his honour than his couſcience. It is that which I hold to bee the deareſt lewell within my Cabinet. Keepe me I pray you in that range which the Kings of <hi>France</hi> haue giuen mee, that is, to bee thought faithfull, as they haue heretofore cenſured me, when they haue had occaſion to deale in the affaires of my Houſe, to the end (ſaith he) that being offended, I be not conſtrained to defend my ſelfe, and to offend you, which ſhall bee much againſt mine owne will and intention.</q> And this by oath I vow vnto you.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Roger</hi> the ſonne of the Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> was much af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flicted with the ſubmiſſion of his father, as being an action too baſe for the greatneſſe of their houſe. The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> did likewiſe diſtaſte it. For notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding he were allied to the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> yet hee did not feare to let him vnderſtand, that he could not ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proue of his vſurpations vnder the pretence of religion.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> on the other ſide,<note place="margin">Holag. pag. <hi>133.</hi>
                     </note> loud voice.</p>
                  <p>
                     <q>That the conqueſts were iuſt and lawfull: that he had his right from the Pope: that there was no o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther purchaſe, but that which hee wonne with the ſword: that hee had an Armie to anſwer whomſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer ſhould oppoſe himſelfe againſt it, were it the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> and of ſtrength ſufficient to defend himſelfe againſt whomſoeuer.</q>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="60" facs="tcp:173840:144"/>
                  <p>The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> writ to the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> that foraſmuch as the Legat, and the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> had decei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued him, in not reſtoring thoſe lands and places, which they had promiſed him to reſtore, that hee ſhould no longer put any truſt in them, ſince the intent of the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> was too well knowne. That is, that hee endeuored to make himſelfe great and rich with the goods of another, vnder a pretence of Religion, if his ambition and auarice were not ſtaied, by the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon armes and intelligence of thoſe, whom hee had already ſpoyled of their goods, and of all others that doe but vnderſtand, that hauing begunne with their neighbours, hee will likewiſe deſire to follow that courſe without end, the couetous deſires of men be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing endleſſe. That he knew very well that hee did not ſeeke his alliance, out of any deſire hee had to be ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>noured thereby, but onely to hinder him from ſucco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring thoſe whom he deſired to ſtrip out of all they had. He likewiſe exhorted by letters, <hi>Roger</hi> the ſonne of the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> to fortifie himſelfe againſt the vniuſt vſurpations of <hi>Montfort,</hi> otherwiſe euery man would laugh at him; that the Earle <hi>Somon</hi> was but weake, accompanied with a few Pilgrims, ready out of diſcon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tents to retire themſelues: that he ſhould therefore en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter the field, and hee ſhould quickly finde who would aſſiſt him.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> being much afflicted with the alienation of the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> by the marriage of his ſonne with the daughter of <hi>Simon</hi> of <hi>Montfort,</hi> thought it neceſſarie to doe his beſt endeuour to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine him, by another mariage. He offered therefore his only ſon and heire in marriage to a daughter of his; vnto which motion, the King of <hi>Aragon</hi> yeelded his
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:173840:144"/>conſent. The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> was much diſpleaſed here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with.<note place="margin">The Monke of the Valley Sernay, <hi>Chap.</hi> 67.</note> The Monk ſaith, <hi>That this marriage made the King of</hi> Aragon <hi>very infamous, and much ſuſpected, conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring that the Earle of</hi> Toulouze, <hi>was a manifeſt perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter of the Church.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> knowing the murmurings of the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> did not feare with open mouth, to publiſh his purpoſe and intent to defend the Earle of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and of <hi>Foix.</hi> That the one was his Brother in Law, the other his Subiect. That he did aſſure him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe of a day, that God would giue them, to make him repent his vniuſt conqueſts.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> being aduertized of the threats of the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> intreated him to blot out thoſe bad impreſſions, which he had conceiued of him, and that he would make him the iudge, and ſtickler of the difference that was betwixt him and the Earle of <hi>Foix:</hi> The Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> on the other ſide, intreated the King of <hi>Aragon</hi> to yeeld thereunto; who obtained of the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> the reſtitution of all his Lands and Terri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tories, except <hi>Pamies.</hi> Which exception, when his ſonne <hi>Roger</hi> vnderſtood, he preſently ſaid hee would none of that; but he knew very well how to recouer that with his ſword, which very vniuſtly he had taken from him by foule play, and falſe pretences. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vpon he entred the field, foraged, tooke his occaſions ſeaſonably, and beſtowed his time with ſuch incredi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble diligence, in all his exploits, that he made the Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mie of the <hi>Croſſe</hi> to feele the bloudy effects of his va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lour. On the other ſide, the Earle of <hi>Toulouze</hi> tooke the aduantage of the time, nouriſheth thoſe ſparkles of diuiſion, ſeekes to win the loue of the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> and they make betweene them and their allies, a league
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:173840:145"/>offenſiue and defenſiue, againſt the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> their common enemy, and aſſemble themſelues at <hi>Toulouze,</hi> to binde it by oath, and ſo they prepare themſelues for the warre, euery one contributing according to his abilitie towards an action of ſuch importance.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="10" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. X.</hi> The ſiege of <hi>Caſtlenau d'Arri:</hi> the retrait of the Earle <hi>Simon:</hi> The Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> offers him battaile: The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> intercedeth for the Earles of <hi>Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louze,</hi> of <hi>Foix,</hi> and <hi>Comminge;</hi> he writeth for them, to the Councell <hi>de la Vaur,</hi> and obtaineth nothing. The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> defies the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> they make leuies both on the one ſide and the other; but the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> aduancing himſelfe, takes diuers places.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ho<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>agary</hi> in his hiſt. of <hi>Foix.</hi>
                     </note>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE firſt exploit of this warre which the Confederates vndertooke, was the ſiege of <hi>Caſtlenau d' Arri,</hi> whether they mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched in this order. The Vauntgard was conducted by the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> and Prince <hi>Roger</hi> his ſonne. The maine battell by <hi>Remond</hi> Earle of <hi>Toulouze.</hi> The rereward by the Prince and Lord of <hi>Bearn.</hi> This Armie was compoſed of fiftie thouſand foot, and ten thouſand horſe, and beſides that, the Citie of <hi>Toulouze</hi> was furniſhed with a good and ſtrong garriſon, and all munitions and inſtruments of warre. The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> put himſelfe into <hi>Caſtlenau d' Arri.</hi> The ſituation of this place was good, and the Caſtle one of the beſt; and there were in the Citie ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny Souliers and great Captaines, and great ſtore of munition for a long ſiege. The Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> made his approach, lodged himſelfe neere the rampiers,
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:173840:145"/>where hee framed many fabricks. In the meane time the enemy ſallied forth of the Cittie, and put them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues very rudely and reſolutely vpon an Army of the Vauntguard, but they were with ſuch courage re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pulſed, that diuers remaining dead within the tren<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, the reſt retired to bethinke themſelues of a better courſe. The Subburbs were taken by the beſiegers. The Earle <hi>Roger</hi> was there wounded with a ſtone, caſt from the Citie by one of their Engines. The Earle of <hi>Toulouze</hi> incamped himſelfe vpon a little hill, right ouer againſt the Caſtle, intrenching and enuironing himſelfe with railes and barriers. The Prince of <hi>Bearn</hi> lay on the other ſide of the Citie. The Armie of the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> increaſed daily, vpon a report giuen forth that the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> was there ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t vp, ſo great a deſire had euery one to ſee his ruine. And becauſe there were too many of the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> at this ſiege, it was thought good that the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> ſhould take a part of the Army to ſurprize certaine ſmall holds and Caſtles, which were ſomewhat diſaduantagious to the Army. He tooke <hi>Puylaurens, Albi, Rabaſteins, Gaillac, Montagut,</hi> and <hi>Sauerdun.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> began to ſee his ouer-ſight, to ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer himſelfe to be incloſed within <hi>Caſtlenau d' Arri,</hi> and that inaſmuch as hee was the Generall, it was fit hee ſhould be at libertie, to prouide for all other places de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pending vpon his authoritie. He left within the place, <hi>Guy de Leuis,</hi> called the Marſhall of Faith, and to the end he might ſlip out the better, he cauſed a ſally to be made vpon the beſiegers, ingaging certaine troops, whilſt he in the meane time might make his eſcape.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> being aduertiſed of the depar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> was much offended there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with,
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:173840:146"/>with, more for ſhame, than for any ill hee conceiued thereof: becauſe the report had beene euery where ſpread abroad that the Generall was in the Cage, and that he ſhould not come forth but bare-headed, the halter about his neck, and begging mercy. They com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plained one of another. The Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> that they had left him without ſuccour in ſo dangerous a flight. The Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> that he would put himſelfe into ſo great danger, without knowledge giuen vnto any.</p>
                  <p>In the end they reſolued to raiſe the ſiege, becauſe of Winter, and a great leuy of Pilgrims marching to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards them, whoſe liues the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> did not greatly tender, becauſe hee had the Popes Bull, that whoſoeuer ſhould loſe his life in that warre, ſhould goe preſently to Paradice, as neat from all ſinne, as a Hen-rooſt from ordure. The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> was ſtrange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly puft vp with pride, making himſelfe merry with that great preparation of warre, altogether vnprofitable to the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> eſpecially that they had ſuffered him to make an eſcape, being twelue to one. Vpon this retrait, they in <hi>Caſtlenau</hi> would needs follow the Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mie; but it coſt them deare. For <hi>Roger</hi> made a furious returne vpon them, killing many of them, and beating them backe euen to the gates of the Citie.</p>
                  <p>The Monke of the Valley <hi>Sernay</hi> tells this Fable; That notwithſtanding there were a hundred thouſand fighting men in the Armie of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> yet they of <hi>Caſtlenau d' Arri</hi> went forth to their Vintage, and gathered their Grapes as if there had beene no enemy before the Citie, and that their ſeruants went to water their Horſes, halfe a league from the Citie, the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> not daring to charge them. See here the truth of a Monkiſh Hiſtoriographer. So likewiſe
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:173840:146"/>when he falls into outrages, they are without meaſure or end. In this Diſcourſe he growes very chollerick, againſt one <hi>Sauari</hi> of <hi>Mauleon,</hi> Preſident to the King of <hi>England</hi> at <hi>Guienne,</hi> who had conducted ſome troops before <hi>Caſtlenau d' Arri,</hi> in fauour of the <hi>Albin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genſes,</hi> he cals him Infidell, Expugner of the Church, a dangerous poyſon, a wicked forlorne perſon, enemy to God, the Prince of Apoſtacy, artificiall in cruelties, the author of all peruerſeneſſe, a diabolicall man, nay the Deuill himſelfe. Doubtleſſe he had either giuen him a hard chaſe, or his ſtile is very Monkiſh.</p>
                  <p>After this retreat, all the Lords of the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> retired themſelues into their quarters. The Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> vnderſtanding that the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> was gone to <hi>Pamies,</hi> where he much troubled his Subiects, he de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parted from <hi>Toulouze</hi> with two thouſand men, and came to the gates of <hi>Pamies,</hi> offering battell to the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> but he would by no meanes harken there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unto, finding his Pilgrims too weake. And doubting that at the Spring following the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> would take the field; the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> all the Winter thought of nothing ſo much, as to ſtrengthen the places which he held, to maintaine the ſieges. Among the reſt being deſirous to prouide for <hi>Faniaux,</hi> a place of great im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portance; <hi>Roger</hi> perceiuing it, lay in Ambuſh in ſuch manner, and to ſuch purpoſe, that he diſcomfited all thoſe that brought either victuals or munitions.</p>
                  <p>In the meane time, the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> who doubted nothing ſo much as the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> cauſed the Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gat to write vnto him, that he ſhould no more meddle with the affaires of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> except he would intangle himſelfe in the ſame miſeries with them, and include himſelfe in the ſame excommunication. He
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:173840:147"/>likewiſe cauſed <hi>Philip</hi> King of <hi>France</hi> to write vnto him, intreating him not to fauour thoſe that were ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies to the Pope and to the Church: The Legat like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe cauſed him to write to the Pope, touching the ſame matter.</p>
                  <p>Theſe intreaties of the Pope, and the <hi>French</hi> King, were vnto him as expreſſe Commands, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore when the Earle of <hi>Foix, Toulouze</hi> and <hi>Comminge,</hi> preſſed him to aſſiſt them, he told them he would doe it; but it was fit hee ſhould firſt doe his endeuour to obtaine that by gentle and peaceable meanes, which by warre could not be obtained without danger. That the Legat was in counſell with all thoſe of his part, that he would write vnto them, and that if hee could not obtaine what he deſired by Letters, he would en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>force them to do him reaſon by Armes. He writ there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore to the ſaid Councell, beſeeching them to end theſe deadly warres, enterpriſed vnder a pretence of Religion, offering for the Earles, their obedience to the Pope and the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> but yet that they ſhould neuer promiſe any peace before reſtitution was made vnto the ſaid Earles, of all their lands and goods. The Councell <hi>de la Vaur</hi> returned this anſwer.</p>
                  <p>
                     <q>We haue vnderſtood the requeſts that heretofore you haue made in the behalfe of the Earle of <hi>Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louze,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">The Monke of the Valley Sernay, <hi>fol.</hi> 113.</note> his ſon &amp; his Counſel, the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> and of <hi>Comminge,</hi> &amp; the Lord of <hi>Bearne,</hi> wherein you name your ſelfe the humble &amp; deuoted ſon of the Church; for which wee giue thankes to our Lord God, and to your Highneſſe. Aſſure your ſelfe, that in reſpect of that loue you beare to the Church, wee giue our beſt attention vnto them with our eares, and receiue them with gladneſſe from our hearts; but touching
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:173840:147"/>the anſwer we are to make to your Greatneſſe, and the requeſt made by the Earle of <hi>Tolouze,</hi> his Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell and his ſonne, we certifie you that the cauſe and denotation thereof belongs to our Soueraigne Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, hauing reſerued it to his Holineſſe. You may call to minde if you pleaſe, the infinite offers, grants and graces, which our holy Father the Pope hath offered vnto him, after innumerable cruelties and horrible outrages. You may likewiſe remember the kinde entertainment, which hee found in the Archbiſhoprick of <hi>Nerbonne,</hi> by the Abbot of <hi>Ciſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aux,</hi> &amp; Legat at <hi>Montpelier</hi> two years ſince; as alſo the offers which were made vnto him, which he would not accept of: Which grace and fauour he ſo much ſcorned, that he made it appeare confidently, and with all oft, that he was not only enemy to God, but to his Church, for which cauſe he hath deſerued to be baniſhed for euer from God, his Grace, and his Church. Touching the requeſts of the Earle of <hi>Foix, Comminge,</hi> and Lord of <hi>Bearne;</hi> they haue in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fringed the oathes giuen by them, and in ſtead of ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>commodating themſelues to that kinde and courte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous admoniſhment, they are filled with that abomi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nable hereſie, for which to their great ſhame and ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nomie, they were excommunicated. And this is all the anſwer wee can giue to the demand of your Greatneſſe. Giuen at <hi>La Vaur</hi> 15. Kalend. Febr. 1 2 1 2.<note place="margin">1 2 1 2.</note>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> being much moued with this anſwer, ſent againe to the Counſell, demanding truce for the ſaid Earles, vntill they had receiued an anſwer from the Pope, but it was denied.</p>
                  <p>The Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> was well contented, that the
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:173840:148"/>Councell had yeelded nothing to the requeſts of the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> becauſe he muſt haue beene engaged by promiſe <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>or him, that he ſhould acknowledge his tenure of the Pope and the Church of <hi>Rome;</hi> And which was more, ſeeing that the King perſiſted in this opinion, that ſuch promiſes were to bee made, to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>obtaine their goods, to the end they might neuer en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gage themſelues for that they could not performe, knowing that the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> the Earle of <hi>Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louze,</hi> and <hi>Comminge,</hi> were aſſembled at <hi>Toulouze</hi> to prouide for their affaires, he came thither; and thus he ſpake vnto them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Holagaray</hi> in his hiſt. of <hi>Foix</hi>
                     </note>
                     <q>Sir, and you my Maſters &amp; Friends; Foraſmuch as ambition can teach men both valour and tempe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rancy, and auarice can plant in the heart, of a Shop<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boy brought vp in the ſhade and in idleneſſe, an aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance to depart from his houſhold harth, and to commit himſelfe to the billowes of the Sea, and the mercy of angry <hi>Neptune</hi> in a ſmall and fraile veſſell, it ſhall be great weakneſſe, and litherly negligence in vs, who by the renowned Acts of our Trophees are knowne euen to the Confines of <hi>Arabia,</hi> if we ſhall now come by a ſeruile and treacherous acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledgement to ouerthrow the Tables and Regiſters of our valours ſo highly eleuated. No, no, mine arme ſhall neuer conſent thereunto, we are not now in bondage. I and my ſonne chuſe rather to make triall of the inconſtant hazzard of warre, than to bring vpon vs and ours ſo great and ſo notable an infamy. And therefore, for the honour of God quit vs of that ſhame, that men take no notice of our la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentable eſtate, mourning &amp; ſighing after our loſſes, like Diſtaffe-bearers. If we muſt needs bow, let it be
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:173840:148"/>when we haue firſt done the parts of good and braue Captaines. It is an aduenturous and high enterpriſe, (you will ſay) but it was reſolued vpon by your ſelues, <hi>Que ie voy maintenant les reſſors qui lui donnent le branle de ſa cheute.</hi> Fare ye well. Sir, We yeeld not our conſent in any thing; Come what come may.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> was much moued with this diſcourſe of the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> wherein hee layeth an imputation vpon him, that hee was the cauſe of their ruine, becauſe he had animated them againſt the Legat and the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> and that now hee left them as a prey, by procuring a peace worſe than a bloudy warre. You haue Sir (ſaith hee) opened a doore to our ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies, to tyrannize ouer vs, if they had accepted of it, and to a glorie more great, than they could hope to attaine by Armes, for we had beene all their Subiects, without any other charge, than your owne inſtant re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>queſt. As for my ſelfe (ſaith he) I had rather haue giuen my ſelfe the ſtab, than to haue drunke of that cup. And after many examples produced by him of thoſe that haue changed a miſerable life for a preſent death, killing themſelues before they would ſerue for Tro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phees to their enemies, he continued his diſcourſe as followeth.</p>
                  <p>For mine owne part, I had rather follow theſe great Spirits, than hauing ſo often giuen teſtimony of my valour for another, preferre life before honour by be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing lazie and negligent in a buſineſſe that concernes my ſelfe. And though Fortune deny me all meanes, to make oppoſition againſt that wrong that another ſhall offer mee, yet my courage will neuer giue way, that I ſhould make my ſelfe the ſpeech of the people,
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:173840:149"/>or a triumph for men more vnworthy than my ſelfe. This their deniall of what you demanded, doth com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort me, and it vpholds our honor, for we muſt either haue broken our faith, or played the Cowards like needy beggers, and liued a life more cruell, more in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tollerable, than any torment of <hi>Phalaris;</hi> like miſera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble men yeelding our neckes to the yoake of the ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mie, and confeſſing our ſelues beaten, ſell our owne libertie, and our childrens after vs, and that for euer. Good God what a blow were this Sir? For aſmuch therefore as the tempeſt is growen ſo great, and wee are driuen to ſo extreme a neceſſitie, imbrace vs in your armes, be our head, ſeruing vs for an example, a watch-tower, a conduct: So ſhall we engage our wills and our liues, to ſhew our ſelues your moſt humble ſeruants in time of need, and valorous Souldiers when occaſion ſhall be offered. And though I be now worne with yeares, yet neuer had I greater courage or better reſolution.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> on the other ſide, intreated the King of <hi>Aragon</hi> not to abandon their cauſe, offering vnto him both his goods and his life, to fight vnder his authoritie.</p>
                  <p>The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> being ouercome with theſe intreaties, and moued with compaſſion towards the afflicted, in the end tooke armes, and ſent this ticket of defiance, to the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> by two Trumpetters. Indeuour without delay to execute the will of the Pope, or to fight with your Lord, and if you fall into my hands, you ſhall pay for it. It is your dutie, and I will haue it ſo, and I rather deſire it, than to put my ſelfe to the charge of a great Army for your ruine.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> made good vſe of this Letter of
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:173840:149"/>defiance, for hee ſent it into diuers parts of Europe, ſhewing by the Biſhops and Monkes that preached the Croiſade, that the care was not now for the Earle of <hi>Toulouze, Foix, Comminge,</hi> or the Prince of <hi>Bearne,</hi> but for a puiſſant King, who had made himſelfe the Generall of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> and that if he were not aſſiſted extraordinarily, the cauſe of the Church was at an end; and therefore he entreated all good Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans, eſpecially the King of <hi>France,</hi> to giue his beſt aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtance in theſe holy warres, and extreme neceſſitie.</p>
                  <p>On the other ſide, the King of <hi>Aragon</hi> writ to the King of <hi>France,</hi> that the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> of <hi>Montfort</hi> had a ſpirit puffed vp with high conceits, farre exceeding both the capacitie of his vnderſtanding, and his forces; That al his intentions were no other than plaiſterings, vnder the pretence of Religion, and in the meane time he intended nothing ſo much as to bee a King in deed, and <hi>Simon</hi> by name. He beſeecheth the King by Letters and by his Agents, that hee would not in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpoſe himſelfe in this warre, neither on the one part, nor the other. Which he obtained of the King, inſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much that it troubled him to ſee his Subiects continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally drawne to the ſhambles of this warre of the <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bingenſes,</hi> vnder a pretence of the Popes pardon, and to ſee ſo many of his great Lords his Kinſmen ſo vex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by the Earle <hi>Simon.</hi> When the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood, that the King of <hi>France</hi> was made a Neuter, he was much afflicted therewith, hauing now no other recourſe but to the threats of the Legat to excommu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicate him, if he ſhould proceed any farther. The Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gat ſent him an Ambaſſage and Letters. The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> returned this anſwer; Goe ſpeedily and tell your Maſter that I will come and ſee him, and giue
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:173840:150"/>him an anſwer with ten thouſand fighting men, and will him to defend himſelfe, for I will teach him to play with his Peere.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">The Monke of the Valleis Sernay. <hi>Chap.</hi> 83.</note>Euery one makes preparation. The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> ſent into <hi>France,</hi> to the Archdeacon of <hi>Paris,</hi> and Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter <hi>Iaques de Vitri,</hi> to preach the Croiſade. The King <hi>Phillip Anguſte</hi> would not haue this Leuy to bee made in his Realme: but yet neuertheleſſe, there went a great number from <hi>Auuergne, Normandie,</hi> and about <hi>Lion.</hi> The Pilgrims arriued before the King of <hi>Aragon</hi> had prepared his Armie, which gaue great aduantage to the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> for hee tooke in the meane time <hi>Graue,</hi> came into the Earle dome of <hi>Foix,</hi> tooke <hi>Tudelle</hi> of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Chaſſ. chap. <hi>17.</hi> pag. <hi>177.</hi>
                     </note> and ſlew all that hee found in it, without diſtinction of age or ſex, beſieged S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Antonin,</hi> and tooke it, and cauſed thirtie of the principall of that place to bee hanged and ſtrangled, and that in cold bloud, and after he had granted them their liues, and permitted the Conuent of Monkes that was in that place, to be ſacked and ranſacked. He beſieged <hi>Penes,</hi> and receiued it by compoſition, as he did likewiſe <hi>Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mande:</hi> He ceaſed vpon the Caſtle of <hi>Biron</hi> neere the Sea. The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> cauſed <hi>Martin Alquay</hi> to bee tyed to the taile of a horſe, and to be dragged through his Armie, and afterwards hanged him, becauſe he had before deliuered vp the place to the Earle <hi>Remond.</hi> Moreouer, the Caſtle <hi>Sarrazin</hi> and <hi>Agen</hi> were yeelded to the Earle. <hi>Moiſſac</hi> opened the gates to the Souldi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers of the Croſſe, and all this did the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the King of <hi>Aragon</hi> or his Armie did appeare.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="11" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="73" facs="tcp:173840:150"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XI.</hi> The exploits of the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> before the King of <hi>Ara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gon</hi> had prepared his Armie: The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> would come to no compoſition with the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> being weakned: The Citie of <hi>Muret</hi> taken by the King of <hi>Aragon:</hi> Battell giuen: The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> is ſlaine, and his Armie diſsipated.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>N the yeere of our Lord, one thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand two hundred and thirteene, and the thirteenth of September, the King of <hi>Aragon</hi> with the Earle <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze, Remond</hi> Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> and the Earle of <hi>Comminge,</hi> and Prince of <hi>Bearne,</hi> appeared in the field with their Armie, compoſed of ſeuen thouſand horſes, and thir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie thouſand foot. They tooke <hi>Muret</hi> a little Citie vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the borders of the Earledome of <hi>Foix,</hi> ſeated vpon <hi>Garonne,</hi> but they tooke not the Caſtle. The Earle <hi>Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon</hi> was of opinion, that that was the place where the Armie of his enemies ſhould waſte and ſpend it ſelfe, becauſe the Caſtle was good and ſtrong, and that if he made reſiſtance for ſometime, it would of it ſelfe bee ſcattered and ouerthrowne. Hee therefore put him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe into that Caſtle, with ſome ſmall number of his moſt expert and valorous Souldiers, and furnihed it with munition, and gaue by his preſence ſuch aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance vnto the beſieged, that they thought themſelues inuincible, of ſuch power is the good opinion that the Souldiers haue of their Captaine, to confirme thoſe that are moſt weake.</p>
                  <p>There were ſome that began to enter into conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:173840:151"/>of the proceedings of the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> in that he would not accept of a compoſition ſo aduan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tagious for himſelfe and the Lords of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> as the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> had offered him, when hee ſaw the inequalitie of their forces. For the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> had not aboue ſeuen hundred men on foot, and fiue hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred horſe. It is not good to aſſault a man, that hath no hope to eſcape but by armes, for there is not a more violent Schoole-miſtris than neceſſitie. But the King of <hi>Aragon</hi> thought it no time to ſmoothe and to flat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, after ſo many inſolent brauados againſt his Lord, of which the Monke hath noted ſome;<note place="margin">The Monke of the Valleis Sernay. <hi>Chap.</hi> 126.</note> as where hee ſaith, that hee writ certaine letters vnto him, without any ſalutation, containing theſe tearmes, that if hee continued in his obſtinate defiance, hee returned the defiance vpon himſelfe, and that from thence forward he held not himſelfe bound to doe him any ſeruice, and that hee doubted not, by the helpe of God, to defend himſelfe againſt him and his confederates.</p>
                  <p>The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> hauing theſe inſolent ſpeeches engrauen in his memorie, thought him vnworthy of any grace or fauour in this his weakneſſe, eſpecially imagining that this his ſubmiſſion might onely bee to auoid this dangerous ſhocke, and to attend his Pil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grims, that hee might afterwards be more inſolent than before: that at other times when the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> was in his greateſt height, followed with a hundred thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand men, it was his manner alwayes to ſcoffe at the ſubmiſſions of the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and of <hi>Foix,</hi> and that it were therefore great weakneſſe not to returne like for like: that he would afterwards mocke them, if they ſhould haue compaſſion of him that ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer had pitty of any: that ſince hee had ſo long time
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:173840:151"/>taken his pleaſure to prouoke the Lords to bee his ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies, hee ſhould haue furniſhed himſelfe with greater numbers of Souldiers, and ſuch as might haue more ſollid pay than the Popes pardons, that might not leaue him at his greateſt need, nor bee perſwaded like Pilgrims, that there was nothing more to bee gained: for hee that hath gotten Paradice (as the Pope would make men beleeue in his Bulls) hath nothing elſe to get but blowes if he deſire any thing more, as they vſe to doe who continue in this warre after their quaran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taines, their fortie dayes are ſpent.</p>
                  <p>The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> therefore thought it was fit he ſhould take his aduantages againſt a man ſo malicious and ſo inſolent. But none can promiſe himſelfe the victorie, but the eternall, who is the God of warre, for neither the number of men, nor the equipage or furni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture can giue the victories, but onely God, who many times maketh his power to appeare in the weakneſſe of men.</p>
                  <p>Their Armies were ranged in this manner. The Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> and his ſonne <hi>Roger,</hi> lead the Vaunt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gard of the Armie of the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> conſiſting of three thouſand horſe, and ten thouſand foot, bow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men, and Pikemen, which were the ſureſt armes in thoſe times. The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze</hi> comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded the battell, aſſiſted by the Earle of <hi>Comminge,</hi> and the Prince of <hi>Bearne,</hi> wherein there were aboue foure thouſand horſe, and twenty thouſand foot, without any reereward.</p>
                  <p>The Vauntgard of the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> was conducted by <hi>Guy de Leuis</hi> Marſhall of the Faith, conſiſting of fiue hundred horſe, and three hundred foot. The Earle was in the battell with a thouſand horſe, and foure hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:173840:152"/>men on foot, almoſt all French, without any reereward.</p>
                  <p>The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> made his turnes and returnes in the head of his Armie; which was thought to bee a great ouerſight, becauſe the Generall of an Armie muſt not carry himſelfe like a Captaine of Arquebu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ziers, not runne his Curuets to be ſeene, becauſe in the loſſe of him, conſiſts the loſſe of the battell, and the Countrey which he defends; but hee is to keepe him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe in the heart of the Armie, to direct by his iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, as occaſions fall out, the whole body of the Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mie, which is not to ſtirre but by his command and di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection. The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> quite contrary, came downe from the Caſtle of <hi>Muret</hi> with a ſlow pace, ſhut vp (as it were) and in good order: The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing him, thought hee came rather to caſt himſelfe downe at his feet, than to fight. The King of <hi>Aragon</hi> had lodged his Armie in a place very aduantagious and fauourable. They ioyne battell, and preſently the Vantgard of the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> was almoſt cut in peeces, and it went ſo ill with him and his, that it ſeemed vnto him that that was the place whither God had called him, to pay with vſurie, for all his fore-paſſed cruelties and inſolencies, to his owne ſhame; when the King of <hi>Aragon</hi> in the head of his Vauntgard approched for his totall ruine and deſtruction; for being come neere to an ambuſh of foure hundred Harquebu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiers which the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> had placed in certaine old decayed houſes, he was wounded to death, and fell from his horſe. Whereupon they fell preſently into ſuch a diſorder and aſtoniſhment, that doe what the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> of <hi>Foix</hi> and <hi>Comminge,</hi> what they could to ſtay this cowardly Armie, they
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:173840:152"/>could preuaile nothing with them, but were enforced themſelues to follow the trace, and to commit them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues to the hazard and euent of this ſhamefull re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treat, flying directly to <hi>Toulouze.</hi> The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> taking the aduantage of his victory, and following the chaſe, euen to the gates of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> ſlew ſo many men in this dayes fight, that himſelfe was moued with compaſſion, grieuing for the hard hap of his Lord the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> and cauſing a ſearch to bee made a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong the dead, commanded him to be interred, not in the ground which they call holy, becauſe hee was ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communicated, but in a field nere to S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Granier.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Biſhops, Prieſts and Monkes, which were with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in the Caſtle of <hi>Muret,</hi> from whence they might behold from farre the euent of this daies iourney, haue had a Monke that giues them the whole commendati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of this ſo renowned a victory,<note place="margin">The Monke of the Valleis Sernay, <hi>chap.</hi> 127.</note> affirming that it was obtained by the benediction which the Biſhop of <hi>Comminge</hi> gaue to the Army with the Croſſe, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſing to the Pilgrims Paradice, without any paine of Purgatory, and that if they died in that fight, they ſhould all be receiued into heauen as Martyrs. As al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo hee ſaith, that all the Eccleſiaſticall perſons that were within the place, retired themſelues to a Church all the time of the Combat, and that they praied with ſuch ardency, that they ſeemed by their crie rather to houle than to pray.</p>
                  <p>He that writes the Hiſtory of <hi>Languedoc</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">The Hiſtory <hi>de Lang. fol.</hi> 12.</note> that they got the aduantage becauſe they had receiued the benediction from the Biſhops, and had adored the wood of the true Croſſe in the hands of the Biſhop of <hi>Toulouze.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>On the other ſide, the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> acknowledged
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:173840:153"/>that they ſaw herein an extraordinary proofe of the iudgement of God, in that the king of <hi>Aragon,</hi> attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buted at that time, more to his owne power and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uidence, than the helpe and ſuccours of the eternall God. But yet for all this, they loſt not their courage, though they had loft in this iourney, fifteene thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand fighting men, neither did they diſpaire of the iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice and goodneſſe of their cauſe, it not being the firſt armie that hath beene diſcomfited in a iuſt quar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rell, nor the firſt bad cauſe, that hath beene maintai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned with victory. So foure hundred thouſand men of Iſrael, were beaten by twenty ſix thouſand of the children of <hi>Beniamin,</hi> who maintained a bad cauſe, and ſlew in two battells two and forty thouſand men. <hi>Iudge</hi> 20.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iudge</hi> 20. 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 4.</note> So the <hi>Philiſtins</hi> being vncircumciſed Ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laters, got the better in two battells againſt the Iſrae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lites, and ſlew of them, thirty foure thouſand men, and tooke the Arke of God. So <hi>Ionathan</hi> was ſlaine by the <hi>Philiſtins.</hi> So <hi>Ioſiah</hi> who was zealous of the ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice of God,<note place="margin">2 <hi>King.</hi> 23</note> receiued his deadly blow fighting againſt the king of <hi>Egipt</hi> at <hi>Megiddo.</hi> So king <hi>Iohn</hi> hauing an armie of ſixty thouſand men, was diſcomfited and taken priſoner by the Prince of <hi>Wales,</hi> who had not aboue eight thouſand men, notwithſtanding the cauſe of the king of <hi>France</hi> were very iuſt, defending him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe againſt his enemie, who aſſaulted him in his owne countrey.</p>
                  <p>The warre of the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> encreaſed; for the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> thought it was neceſſary hee ſhould pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſue his enemies being halfe dead and ouerthrowne, and the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> for their part, knew that they muſt of neceſſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ie defend themſelues, or bee vanquiſhed and brought into thraldome.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="12" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="79" facs="tcp:173840:153"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XII.</hi> Pope <hi>Innocent</hi> the third, ſent againſt the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> a new Legat named <hi>Bonauenture.</hi> Prince <hi>Lewis</hi> the ſonne of <hi>Philip</hi> tooke on him the Croſſe, and cauſed <hi>Toulouze</hi> and <hi>Narbonne</hi> to be diſmantled, and the walles laid euen with the ground.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He Earle <hi>Simon</hi> being puffed vp with this victorie, ſent one to ſummon the Earle of <hi>Toulouze, Foix,</hi> and <hi>Comminge,</hi> and the Prince of <hi>Bearne,</hi> to deliuer vnto him, the keis of thoſe cities and caſtles that they poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſed, and that they ſhould ſubſcribe to what it plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed the Legat, or reſolue miſerably to periſh.</p>
                  <p>He receiued no anſwer, but euery one betooke him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe to his owne territories, there to prouide the beſt they could poſſibly for their affaires. The Earle <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mond</hi> retired himſelfe to <hi>Montauban,</hi> and writ to thoſe of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> from whence he was but then departed, that he vnderſtood that <hi>Rodolph</hi> the Biſhop of <hi>Arras</hi> was comming with a great number of Pilgrims, and therefore, foraſmuch as he ſaw, that they had no meanes to defend their city, againſt ſo great a force, that they ſhould treat and grow to ſome compoſition with the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> reſeruing only their hearts vnto himſelfe, vntill God ſhould giue meanes, to free them from thoſe miſeries wherein they were plunged, by the inſatiable auarice of their common enemie. In the meane time, he, the Earle of <hi>Foix, Comminge,</hi> and the Prince of <hi>Bearne,</hi> did their endeuours to trouble and to infeſt the enemies Armies, with all the power they
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:173840:154"/>could for their common good. The citie of <hi>Toulouze</hi> deputed ſix of the principall men of the city, to offer to the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> the keies of <hi>Toulouze.</hi> He receiued them honourably and commanded them not to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part from him without his permiſſion. In the meane time, he writ to <hi>Lewis</hi> the ſonne of king <hi>Philip,</hi> that ſince the battle of <hi>Muret,</hi> they of <hi>Toulouze</hi> offered to yeeld themſelues vnto him, but his deſire was that he ſhould haue the praiſe of that conqueſt being onely worthy of himſelfe. King <hi>Philip</hi> his father would not heretofore permit, that he ſhould war againſt the <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bingenſes,</hi> becauſe he had promiſed the King of <hi>Ara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gon,</hi> to carry himſelfe as a neuter betwixt both, but now hearing of the death of the ſaid King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> he ſuffered him to goe. The Prince being at <hi>Toulouze,</hi> the citie was deliuered into his hands, and preſently, the Legat, hauing aſſembled the Biſhops of his ranke, it was concluded that the pillage ſhould be granted to the Pilgrims, and that the city ſhould be diſmant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led, the Caſtle of <hi>Narbonne</hi> excepted; which was in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>continently executed, contrary to the promiſe which had beene giuen them, that nothing ſhould be altered within the citie. This good vſe did the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> make of the preſence and forces of Prince <hi>Lewis,</hi> for otherwiſe, he durſt not haue enterpriſed the ſaccage and diſmantling of this goodly and great citie, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the endangering of his fortunes, were his forces neuer ſo great.</p>
                  <p>At this very time arriued <hi>Bonauenture</hi> the Popes new Legat, and of thoſe that tooke on them the Croſſe the Biſhop of <hi>Beauuois,</hi> the Earle of Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> the Earle of <hi>Sauoy,</hi> the Earle of <hi>Alençon,</hi> the Vicount of <hi>Melun, Mathew de Montmorenci,</hi> and other great Lords
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:173840:154"/>that accompanied him. The Legat ſeeing ſo many Pilgrims, began to feare leſt Prince <hi>Lewis</hi> ſhould di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpoſe of diuers places which the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> held, to the preiudice of the Popes authoritie, vnder whoſe name all thoſe conqueſts were made; for the auoiding whereof he ſent vnto all thoſe places that held for the ſaid <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> the abſolution and ſafeguard of the Church, in ſuch ſort that the Prince thinking to make an aſſault vpon any of them, they produced their abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lution, and ſhewed that they were vnder the prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of the Church. And this Legat grew ſo auda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious as to tell Prince <hi>Lewis,</hi> that ſince he was become a ſouldier of the Croſſe, he was ſubiect to his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands, becauſe he did repreſent the perſon of the Pope, whoſe pardons he was come to obtaine, by obeying <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>e Church, not by commanding as the ſonne of a King, reproching him beſides, that the King his father made no account to contribute to the extirpa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> when the time and ſeaſon ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued and there was beſt opportunity: but now after thoſe victories miraculouſly obtained, he came to gleane the eares of that glory, which was due vnto thoſe only that had prodigally ſpent their liues for the Church. The Prince diſſembled this audacious bold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe. <hi>Narbonne</hi> was diſmantled by the agreement of the ſaid Prince, which neither the Legat nor the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> would not haue durſt to enterpriſe without his preſence. The Biſhop of <hi>Narbonne</hi> did what he could, to hinder the diſmantling of it, affirming that it did much import, that a place in the frontiers of <hi>Spaine</hi> ſhould bee preſerued with the walles and rampiers thereof: but the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> and the Legat were very inſtant to the contrary, &amp; they obtained their deſires.</p>
                  <pb n="82" facs="tcp:173840:155"/>
                  <p>Here endeth the good fortune of the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> for in the end of this leuy of Pilgrims which Prince <hi>Lewis</hi> brought with him, he had enough to doe to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend himſelfe from blowes; notwithſtanding the <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bingenſes</hi> were alſo wearied with continuall warres, and viſited from time to time with new expeditions, inſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much that they ſunke vnder the burthen of them. Now foraſmuch as this warre changeth countenance in the perſon of the chiefe Leaders, and that from hence forward we ſhall ſpeake more of the ſonne of the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze</hi> another <hi>Remond,</hi> and of <hi>Roger</hi> the ſonne of the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> then of the old Earles: We here make a ſecond booke of the actions of the children ſucceeding their fathers miſerably af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flicted only for that they had; for in effect there was not any of theſe great Lords, that was deſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>edly aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaulted for Religion, for many times they had their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe to the Pope, as to the fountaine of all their euills, and in all reſpects to a poore remedy, neuer bringing with them from <hi>Rome,</hi> other thing than good words, with very dangerous effects.</p>
               </div>
               <trailer>The end of the firſt booke.</trailer>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="book">
               <pb n="83" facs="tcp:173840:155"/>
               <head>THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE HISTORY OF the WALDENSES, called AL<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>BINGENSES, containing the warres <hi>which they maintained after the yeare</hi> one thouſand two hundred and thir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teene, vntill they were vtterly exterminated.</head>
               <div n="1" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. I.</hi> The warre is renewed againſt the Earle of <hi>Foix:</hi> the <hi>Ara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gonians</hi> make hoſtile incurſions vpon the Lands of the Earle <hi>Simon:</hi> he is diſcomfited by the Earle of <hi>Foix: Simon</hi> is called into <hi>Dauphine:</hi> The Legat <hi>Bonauen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture</hi> perſwades the Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> and of <hi>Toulouze</hi> to goe to <hi>Rome:</hi> they further their cauſe nothing at all: the ſonne of the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> came from <hi>England</hi> thither, but in vaine.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE Prince <hi>Lewis</hi> ſonne of <hi>Philip</hi> King of <hi>France,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1213.</note> his quarantine or fortie daies being expired, retired himſelfe, not without much diſcontent, to ſee, in thoſe warres againſt the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> ſo much tyranny. The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> endeuored to get a pardon
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:173840:156"/>for thoſe laſt Pilgrims come from <hi>France</hi> againſt the Earle of <hi>Foix.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Hologaray</hi> in his Hiſt. of Foix, <hi>pag.</hi> 157.</note> Hee beſieged the Caſtle of <hi>Foix,</hi> but with his great loſſe; for there died before it many gal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lant men. Hauing laine before the Citie ten daies, hee raiſed his ſiege, finding to his great coſt that the place was inexpugnable. The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> his Brother kept his quarter at <hi>Varilles:</hi> the Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> vnlodged him, ſlew with his Lance the ſaid Brother of the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> and put to flight his whole troope. This was a counterpoiſe to <hi>Monfort</hi> his proſperitie, which had made him ouer-inſolent. And as one vnhappy chance comes ſeldome alone, euen then when he did grinde his teeth againſt the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> ſwearing that hee would make him flie ouer the <hi>Pereney</hi> mountaines; a meſſenger brought him tidings of the arriuall in the Earledome of <hi>Beziers,</hi> and about <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> of di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers troopes of <hi>Arragonians,</hi> and <hi>Catalans,</hi> who put all they met to ſword and fire, ſaying, That they would reuenge the death of their good King <hi>Alphonſus:</hi> Hee was therefore aduertiſed, that if hee did not ſpeedily ſuccour them, the whole Country would be loſt. He departed therefore from <hi>Foix</hi> with great diligence. The Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Id<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>. fel. <hi>158.</hi>
                     </note> who better knew the ſtreights and by-waies of his Country than he, ſtopped his paſſage, and lay in ambuſh for him in a place ſo fitting for his ouerthrow, that he ſlew a great part of his troopes, without any <hi>Alarum.</hi> Hee ſaued himſelfe with a few of his people. Being come to <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> it was well for him, that he found not a man to ſpeake a word vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to, for the <hi>Arragonians</hi> had retired themſelues; Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as had they attended his comming, they might eaſily haue diſcomfited him, conſidering the ſmall number that were with him. At this very time, other Letters
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:173840:156"/>were brought vnto him, whereby he was called into <hi>Dauphine,</hi> where there was one <hi>Ademar</hi> of <hi>Poitiers,</hi> and one <hi>Ponce</hi> of <hi>Monlaur,</hi> who hindred the paſſage of the Pilgrims, who came downe by the Riuer <hi>Rhoſne,</hi> and were conducted by the Archbiſhops of <hi>Lion,</hi> and <hi>Vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>enne.</hi> There were likewiſe the Cities of <hi>Monteil-Ai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mar</hi> and <hi>Creſt Arnaud,</hi> who tooke part with the <hi>Albin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genſes,</hi> who were a great hindrance to the Pilgrims. <hi>Simon</hi> came to treatie and compoſition with <hi>Ademar</hi> of <hi>Poitiers</hi> and <hi>Monlaur,</hi> not hauing power to encoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter ſo many enemies.</p>
                  <p>Againe, he was giuen to vnderſtand, that the <hi>Arra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gonians</hi> were returned about <hi>Carcaſſonne;</hi> and thither he came and was well beaten, inſomuch that he was conſtrained to ſhut vp himſelfe within <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> hauing not wherewithall to keepe the field, before hee had new ſupply of Pilgrims to ſuccour him. Seeing at the laſt that he got nothing of the Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> by armes, he had recourſe to his ordinary wiles and ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tilties, hoping to worke his ruine, vnder a pretence of amitie. He cauſed therefore the Legat <hi>Bonauenture</hi> to write vnto him, that he had compaſſion on him, for that he was ſo obſtinate in ſo great a warre, to his great charge, and the loſſe of the bloud of his Subiects, which if he would he might end in a ſhort time, by ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king his iourny to <hi>Rome,</hi> &amp; declaring his innocency to the Pope; that he would giue him his beſt aſſiſtance as far forth as poſſibly he could, to procure the reſtitution of all his Lands. But yet it was very neceſſarie that the Church ſhould haue ſome gages of his fidelitie, that is, that he ſhould deliuer into his hands the Caſtle of <hi>Foix,</hi> the one &amp; onely meanes to take away all ſhadow and ſhew of falſe play, and that incontinently after his re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turne
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:173840:157"/>it ſhould be reſtored vnto him with the reſt of his houſes.</p>
                  <p>He ſuffered himſelfe to be cheated and gulled by theſe promiſes, deliuered vnto him the Caſtle of <hi>Foix,</hi> and tooke his iourney to <hi>Rome:</hi> but if he went a foole thither, a foole he returned. For the Legat had written to <hi>Rome,</hi> to the Conclaue and to the Pope, that the Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> was one of the moſt dangerous Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiques that was amongſt the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> a man of great courage and valiant, and moſt to be feared: that if he were ſubdued, the Earle of <hi>Toulouze</hi> would be much weakned; that he had gotten from him the meanes to doe any hurt, by obtaining by faire words thoſe pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, which the Church would neuer haue gotten by armes, namely the Caſtle of <hi>Foix,</hi> and that they were to take heed that they made no reſtitution of his lands, which if they did, it would bee impoſſible that the Church ſhould euer bring the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> to their vt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter ruine. The Pope was willing enough to ioyne in his ouerthrow, but becauſe hee came vnto him with ſubmiſſions, he feared leaſt it might bee a meanes to hinder others from euer putting any confidence in the Pope. He was prodigall of his Croſſes, his Bulls, and his Words, but in effect he commanded his Legat, that he ſhould not reſtore vnto him thoſe places, vntill hee had giuen good proofes of his obedience and iuſtifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. Preſently vpon his returne hee addreſſed him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe to the Legat, to enioy the effect of his faire pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſes. The Legat gaue him to vnderſtand, that his hands were bound by the Pope, becauſe there were ſome clauſes in his Bulls that did binde him to a new proceeding, and to know in good earneſt what his in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nocency was; but yet he ſhould aſſure himſelfe of his
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:173840:157"/>affection, and that he ſhould not attribute to him, if he receiued not his full content, and that he would doe his beſt endeuour to make loue and friendſhip betwixt the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> and himſelfe. The Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> by little and little with-drew himſelfe, fearing to be arre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſted, walking about the fields and houſes of his Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iects (as for his owne, they were all in the hands of the Earle <hi>Simon:</hi>) There he curſed his owne facilitie, to ſuffer himſelfe to be gulled by a Prieſt, bites his fingers for anger to ſee himſelfe ſo blockiſhly abuſed, after ſo many trickes and ſtratagems plaid againſt him. The Earle of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and the King of <hi>Aragon,</hi> reſolue to make a leuy of their Subiects, and preſently to build a Fort at <hi>Montgranier,</hi> a place very ſtrong by nature. In a few daies they made it a place of defence by the means &amp; labours of their poore ſubiects, who bewailing their own miſeries &amp; their Lords, trauelled day &amp; night very willingly, to bring the work to an end. This place being built, he put therin a gariſon, &amp; left there his ſon <hi>Roger.</hi> The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> beſieged it, &amp; in the end took it by fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine. The co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>poſition was, that <hi>Roger</hi> ſhould not beare armes for one whole yeare againſt the Church. An Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle that troubled much this valiant Lord. For he with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drew himſelfe for the ſame yeare into a houſe, where he counted the moneths and the daies, till the time was expired wherein he might either die valiantly in fight, or vanquiſh his enemies. And to this purpoſe he ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny times conferred with the ſonne of the King of <hi>Ara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gon</hi> lately ſlaine, how he might carrie himſelfe to finde a meanes to be reuenged of his Fathers death.</p>
                  <p>The Legat <hi>Bonauenture</hi> in the meane time, vſeth the ſame ſubtletie with the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze;</hi> He perſwadeth him to goe to <hi>Rome,</hi> to determine his af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faires
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:173840:158"/>with the Pope more peaceably, than with the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Monke of the Valley Sernay. <hi>Chap.</hi> 133.</note> eſpecially becauſe he was charged with the death of his owne Brother, the Earle <hi>Baudoin,</hi> ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken in the Caſtle <hi>d'Olme,</hi> in the Country of <hi>Cahors,</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he had there borne Armes againſt him; an action that had made him odious both to God and men, and which his enemies did exaggerate, to the end they might ſtirre vp the Pilgrims, to take vengeance on him, ſaying, That at the very point of death they had denied him a Confeſſor, and that the ſaid <hi>Bodoin</hi> pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed vnto God that he would raiſe vp ſome good Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians to reuenge the wrong done vnto him by his bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, as by another <hi>Caine.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The ſon of the Earle of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> named alſo <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mond,</hi> vnderſtanding that his Father was to take his iourney to <hi>Rome,</hi> he went with letters from his Vncle, the King of <hi>England,</hi> to the Pope, intreating him to doe iuſtice to his brother in Law. The young Lord had beene brought vp vntill then in <hi>England,</hi> where he could no longer ſpend time, ſeeing his Father op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed with warres and continuall trauels, he there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore reſolued to vſe his beſt endeuours for his deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance, either by compoſition or by armes. The cauſe of the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> was debated before the Pope. There was a Cardinall that maintained,<note place="margin">Idem. Chap. <hi>152.</hi>
                     </note> that great wrong had beene offered thoſe Lords, who had many times giuen of their beſt lands to the Church, to wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe their obedience. The Abbot of S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Vberi</hi> alſo tooke their part, with great courage and reſolution. The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> likewiſe defended his owne cauſe, charging the Biſhop of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> with many outra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges, and that if hee had beene conſtrained to defend himſelfe, he muſt accuſe thoſe that had driuen him to
<pb n="89" facs="tcp:173840:158"/>that neceſſitie, for had he not made reſiſtance, he had long agoe beene vtterly ouerthrowne. That the Biſhop of <hi>Toulouze</hi> had many times caught vnto him the fai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſt of his reuenewes, and being neuer ſatisfied, did ſtill continue to vex him, parting his goods with the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> of <hi>Montfort;</hi> and that their onely auarice had beene the cauſe of the death of ten thouſand men of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and of the pillage of that faire and great Citie, a loſſe which could neuer be repaired. The Char<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terie of <hi>Lion</hi> did alſo ſhew vnto the Pope, that the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop of <hi>Toulouze</hi> had alwaies kindled the fire, and warmed himſelfe at the flame.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Arnaud de Villemur</hi> did alſo preſent himſelfe before the Pope, demanding Iuſtice, for that the Legat and the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> had inuaded his lands, he knew not where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, ſince he had neuer bin but obedient to the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> relating at large the euils, murders, ſaccages, robberies, burnings, which the ſaid Legat and Earle, vnder the cloake of the ſeruice of the Pope and the Church, had done; and therefore it was neceſſarie that that maske ſhould be taken away, which would otherwiſe turne to the diſhonour of the Pope and the Church, and ſome ſpeedy courſe ſhould be taken, for the eſtabliſhing of peace, and procuring the good of the Church.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Roquefeuil</hi> of the Country of <hi>Querci,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Chaſſ. lib. <hi>4.</hi> Ibid.</note> related alſo many villanies committed by the ſaid Earle of <hi>Montfort,</hi> beginning with that which had beene done againſt the Earle of <hi>Beziers,</hi> whom he cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed miſerably to die in priſon, inuaded his Lands, and ruinated his Subiects, and ſo proceeded to all that had paſſed againſt the other Lords, who were conſtrained to defend themſelues againſt his violences.</p>
                  <pb n="90" facs="tcp:173840:159"/>
                  <p>The Pope was much moued with theſe outrages and would willingly haue done ſome iuſtice, but that it was told him, that if hee ſhould cauſe the Earle of <hi>Montfort,</hi> to make reſtitution of that which was ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken for the ſeruice of the Church, that he ſhould not from hence-forward, finde any that would fight ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther for the Pope or the Church: As alſo, that if hee ſhould determine the reſtitution, yet the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> had reaſon, not to giue ouer his hold, vntill hee were fully ſatisfied for his trauels and expences.</p>
                  <p>The Pope returned theſe affaires to the Legat, com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manding him in generall termes, to reſtore the Lands to all thoſe that ſhewed themſelues faithfull to the Church, and as touching the ſonne of the Earle <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mond,</hi> his pleaſure was,<note place="margin">The Monke of the Valleis Sernay, <hi>Chap.</hi> 152.</note> that that Land that the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> had in <hi>Prouence,</hi> that is to ſay, The Earl dome of <hi>Veniſſe</hi> ſhould be reſerued either in part or all for the maintenance of his ſonne, prouided that he gaue good and aſſured teſtimonies of his loyaltie and good con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſation, ſhewing himſelfe worthy of diuine mercy.</p>
                  <p>They being returned, demanded of the Legat the execution of their Bulls, requiring the reſtitution of their Lands. The Legat anſwered, that he had certaine reſtraints, for the determining whereof there needed ſome time; that therefore they ſhould in the meane time ſhew fruits worthy their amendment, and that then they ſhould receiue what the Pope had decreed, otherwiſe not.</p>
                  <p>When the Earles ſaw how they were deluded, they reſolued to come to blowes.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="91" facs="tcp:173840:159"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. II. Remond</hi> the ſonne of the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> tooke <hi>Beau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caire:</hi> The Biſhop of <hi>Tholouze</hi> betrayeth the Citizens of <hi>Thoulouze:</hi> The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> vſeth the Inhabi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tants of <hi>Tholouze</hi> very ill: They defend themſelues to his confuſion: A new expedition: <hi>Remond</hi> taketh <hi>Thoulouze: Simon</hi> of <hi>Montfort</hi> comes thither, and after many combats, he is in the end ſlaine with a ſtone caſt by a woman: His armie is put to flight.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He firſt exploit of warre of <hi>Remond,</hi> the the ſonne of the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> was the taking of <hi>Beaucaire,</hi> where hee made himſelfe Maſter of the Citie: afterwards hauing almoſt famiſhed thoſe in the Caſtle, the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> being no way able to ſuccour them, made a compoſition for thoſe that were within it, that is, that they ſhould depart, onely carrying with them their baggage and neceſſary furniture. The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> loſt at that place a hundred Gentlemen, which he laid in ambuſh, neere the Citie, which they within perceiuing, made a ſalley forth, and cut them in peeces. The young Earle <hi>Remond</hi> wonne great renowne at this ſiege, and gaue the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> to vnderſtand, that his ſonne <hi>Aimeri</hi> ſhould haue in this young Lord, a thorne in his foot, that ſhould make him ſmart as much, as in his time he had giuen cauſe of trouble and vexation to his father. The Earle <hi>Montfort</hi> went from hence to rauage and make ſpoile at <hi>Thoulouze.</hi> The Biſhop was gone thither before, and told the Conſuls and Princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pall of the Citie, that they were to make their appea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance before the Earle <hi>Simon.</hi> They went vnto him,
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:173840:160"/>but to their great loſſe, for they were no ſooner come before the Earle, but hee commanded them all to bee bound with cords; whereof ſome taking notice, that had meanes to eſcape to the Citie, an alarme was giuen within the Citie, ſo hot, that before his arriuall all the people were in armes: but being entred by the Caſtle <hi>Narbonne,</hi> they recouered certaine Towers which were yet remaining, and put themſelues into certaine places, and hauing already begun to pillage neere the Caſtle <hi>Narbonne,</hi> the people fortified themſelues, and gaue the chaſe with ſuch violence to thoſe Boot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>haylers and Fire-houſes, who had already ſet fire on ſome houſes, that they draue them to the Caſtle of <hi>Narbonne.</hi> The Earle <hi>Guy</hi> came vpon the very inſtant of this combat, to the ſuccour of his brother the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> but after he had fought a while, hee was faine in the end to flye to his brother. A great part of the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple of the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> were enforced to retire them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues to S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Steuens,</hi> and the Tower of <hi>Maſcaro,</hi> and the Biſhops houſe, where a great number were ſlaine. The Biſhop, who knew that he had beene the cauſe of this misfortune, hauing counſelled the Citizens to make their appearance before the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> and the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> to ceaſe vpon them, ſtill continuing his treaſons, went forth of the Caſtle <hi>Narbonnes,</hi> ranne in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the ſtreets, crying out vnto the people to pacifie themſelues, for the Earle determined to end theſe dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferences with mildneſſe and gentleneſſe, and that they ſhould not refuſe the wayes of peace. He alleadged ſo many matters vnto them, that in the end they gaue care vnto him, and were willing to hearken to a recon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciliation, ſeeing themſelues diſmantled and brought vnder the ſubiection of a Caſtle &amp; ſtrong garriſon, and
<pb n="93" facs="tcp:173840:160"/>knowing too well, that at the firſt ſuccours of the Pil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grims, their Citie would be expoſed to pillage. When they were to know the conditions of their peace, the firſt Article was: That the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> would yeeld to nothing, before all the Inhabitants had carryed their armes to the Towne-houſe. This point was hardly ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained, but at the laſt they yeelded vnto it: which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing done, the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> cauſed his people to make their approch, and ſo being ſeazed on the Towne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>houſe againſt a people diſarmed, and hauing conuayed their Armour to the Caſtle <hi>Narbonnes,</hi> hee impriſoned the principall men of the Citie, and cauſed them to bee ſent out of <hi>Thoulouze</hi> whither hee thought good, being ſo vnciuilly vſed, and with ſuch inhumane cruel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties, that a great number died by the way. Thus was <hi>Toulouze</hi> diſpeopled of it principall Inhabitants, and the reſt put to their ranſome, whereby the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> did greatly inrich himſelfe. And ſhortly after retur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning from the Countrie <hi>Bigorre,</hi> where hee could not take the Caſtle of <hi>Lourde,</hi> he diſcharged his choller vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on this poore Citie, permitting it to be pillaged by his Pilgrims, and then cauſed the reſt of the Towers that were yet about the Citie to be beaten downe.</p>
                  <p>In this meane time, the poore Earle of <hi>Toulouze</hi> was at <hi>Mountauban,</hi> who vnderſtanding of the bad vſage of his miſerable ſubiects, for certaine moneths could not but bewaile their lamentable eſtate with ſighs and teares.</p>
                  <p>At this time, that is to ſay, in the yeere one thouſand,<note place="margin">1214.</note> two hundred and fourteene,<note place="margin">See <hi>Paulus Aemil.</hi> in the life of <hi>Philip Ang.</hi>
                     </note> the Legat held a Councell at <hi>Montpelier,</hi> for the renewing of the Armie of the Church, and to confirme the authoritie of the Earle <hi>Simon.</hi> The Monke of <hi>Sernay</hi> ſaith, that he was there
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:173840:161"/>declared Prince of all the conquered Countries of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Monke of the Valleis Sernay, <hi>chap.</hi> 146.</note> and that by a common conſent, they ſent <hi>Barnard</hi> Archbiſhop of <hi>Ambrun</hi> to the Pope, to peri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion his Holineſſe, in the name of the Prelats who were preſent at that Councell, that the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> of <hi>Mont<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort</hi> might by him be pronounced Lord and Monarch o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> all the conquered Countries of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> which was done.</p>
                  <p>The Councell ſent vnto him to come and receiue this dignitie of Prince and Monarch. He entred into the Citie, and being in the Church of our Lady <hi>des Ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bles,</hi> where the Prelats of the ſaid Councell were to pronounce their ſentence in fauour of the ſaid <hi>Mont<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort,</hi> they heard a rumor in the Citie. They ſent to know what the matter was: It was told them, that the people had vnderſtood, that the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> of <hi>Mont<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort</hi> was within the Citie, and that thereupon they be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tooke themſelues to their armes, purpoſing to kill him, as being their capitall enemie. He was aduiſed to ſteale away along by the walls of the Citie, and to ſaue him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, for feare left the whole Councell ſuffered with him. He went therefore on foot, without companie, leſt he ſhould haue beene knowne at the Gate, and ſo he eſcaped this great danger. So that he ſaw himſelfe in one houre honored almoſt as a God, choſen and ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luted Prince and Monarch, and to flie diſguiſed, and to hide himſelfe like a baſe ſcundrell, for feare of the raſcall people.</p>
                  <p>In regard of the reſolution of this Councell, the Pope euer writ vnto him,<note place="margin">The Monke of the Valleis Sernay, <hi>chap.</hi> 148.</note> as to a Monarch, ſtiling him, <hi>The actiue dexterious Souldier of Ieſus Chriſt. The in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uincible defender of the Catholike faith.</hi> And in the yeere one thouſand two hundred and fifteene,<note place="margin">1215.</note> he ſent
<pb n="95" facs="tcp:173840:161"/>him a Bull, dated the fourth of the Nones of Aprill, by which hee giues him authoritie to keepe all thoſe lands hee had gotten vnder his power, granting vnto him the reuenues, profits and power to adminiſter iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice, conſidering (ſaith the Pope) that you neither can, nor ought to make warre at your owne charge. This the Popes bountie of another mans purſe, in a buſineſſe where he had nothing to giue, made him to goe to the King of <hi>France,</hi> to bee inueſted into the Dukedome of <hi>Narbonnes,</hi> the Earledome of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> together with all the lands, which the Souldiers of the Croſſe had conquered and taken from thoſe they call Heretikes, or the Protectors of them, which he obtai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned of the King to hold in fee. The Monke ſaith,<note place="margin">The Monke of the Valleis Sernay, <hi>Chap.</hi> 153.</note> it was not poſſible for him to relate the honor which was donne vnto him vpon his way going to <hi>France,</hi> there being neither Citie nor Towne through which he paſſed, where the Clergie and people came not to ſee him, crying out, Bleſſed is hee that comes in the name of God. For ſuch and ſo great (ſaith he) was the deuout Religion of the people towards him, that there was not any that thought not himſelfe happy to touch the hem of his garments.</p>
                  <p>In the yeere one thouſand, <note place="margin">1216.</note> two hundred and ſix<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teene, hee returned from <hi>France</hi> with an hundred Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops,<note place="margin">The Monke of the Valleis Sernay, <hi>Chap.</hi> 161.</note> who had cauſed this expedition of the Croſſe to bee preached in their Biſhoptikes, being reſolued with this great Armie to make himſelfe Maſter, Prince and Monarch, of all thoſe lands which the Pope had giuen him. And to make it apparant that he had not treated or made any agreement with <hi>Girard Ademe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mar,</hi> or <hi>Guitaud</hi> Lord of <hi>Monteil-Aimar,</hi> nor with <hi>Ai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mar</hi> of <hi>Poitiers,</hi> but vntill ſuch time as hee had power
<pb n="96" facs="tcp:173840:162"/>to deuoure them, he paſſed the <hi>Rhoſne</hi> at <hi>Viuiers,</hi> and beſieged <hi>Monteil-Aimar. Guitaud</hi> or <hi>Girard</hi> made great reſiſtance; but when the Inhabitants ſaw the great Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mie of Pilgrims, they entreated their Lord to come to compoſition, for feare leſt the Citie ſhould be pillaged. Which hee did, though it were with the loſſe of his Caſtle. From thence he went and beſieged the Tow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of <hi>Creſt-Arnaud,</hi> belonging to <hi>Aimar</hi> of <hi>Poitiers.</hi> He that commanded within, did yeeld it vp out of cowardlineſſe, for otherwiſe it had beene impoſſible the Pilgrims ſhould haue taken it. Afterwards the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> gaue a daughter of his to a ſonne of the ſaid <hi>Poitiers,</hi> and there was peace concluded betwixt the ſaid <hi>Poitiers</hi> and the Biſhop of <hi>Valence,</hi> againſt whom hee had a long time before made cruell warre. A little before, the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> had married one of his ſonnes to the daughter of <hi>Dauphin</hi> of <hi>Viennois,</hi> and an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>other to the Counteſſe of <hi>Bigorre.</hi> All which alliances did fortifie him much againſt his enemies. All men trembled before him, and with this great Armie of Pilgrims that followed him, he tooke <hi>Peſquieres</hi> neere to <hi>Nyſmes,</hi> and <hi>Bezonce,</hi> and put all to the ſword hee found within, not ſparing the women. Hee tooke his way to <hi>Toulouze,</hi> to pillage and to raze it, and to ſeeke the Earle of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> euen to the center of the Earth, if he were there to be found; at which time hee recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued letters from his wife, aduertiſing him that hee ſhould ſpeedily come to deliuer her from the hands of the Earle of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> who had beſieged her in the Caſtle <hi>Narbonnes,</hi> that hee was very ſtrong and had all the people at his deuotion, who had reciued him with great applauſe, crying out with a loude voice, Long liue the Earle of <hi>Toulouze.</hi> That he was accompanied
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:173840:162"/>with his Nephew, the Earle of <hi>Comminge, Gaſpar de la Barre, Bertrand de Iorda, Engarrand</hi> of <hi>Gordo,</hi> Lord of <hi>Caraman, Armand de Montagu,</hi> and <hi>Eſtephe de la Valette,</hi> all braue and valiant men and well accompanied.</p>
                  <p>This was about the end of the yeere one thouſand two hundred ſeuenteene,<note place="margin">1217.</note> that the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tred into <hi>Toulouze,</hi> the Drumme beaten, the Enſignes diſplayed, and the Trumpets ſounding. The people preſſing to caſt themſelues downe at his feet, to em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brace his legges, and to kiſſe the hem of his garment, and killing as many as they found in the Citie, that tooke part with the Earle of <hi>Montfort.</hi> Whereas, had the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> come directly to <hi>Montauban,</hi> at his re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turne from <hi>France,</hi> the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> could not haue told what to haue done, but he ſtayed at <hi>Monteil-Aimar</hi> and <hi>Creſt Arnaud,</hi> and <hi>Beſince,</hi> and <hi>Paſquieres,</hi> and made delaies about the mariages ſo long, that the Earle had time to gather his troopes together, and to prepare himſelfe for a ſtrong aſſault. In ſuch ſort, that when hee was aduertiſed that hee was at <hi>Toulouze,</hi> the greater part of his Pilgrims were returned into <hi>France.</hi> But yet it was neceſſary hee ſhould goe to <hi>Toulouze</hi> with thoſe forces that he had: for his wife was in dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger to be loſt. And hee that had beene the death of ſo many women and children, was doubtfull what would become of his, falling into the hands of his enemies.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> created an officer, which they called <hi>Vignier,</hi> or <hi>Pro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>oſt,</hi> to whom all were bound to obey, vpon paine of death. This was the firſt <hi>Vignier</hi> that was eſtabliſhed at <hi>Toulouze.</hi> His charge was to prouide for the defence of the Citie, to keepe the Moates or Ditches cleane, to repaire the breaches, to
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:173840:163"/>appoint to euery one his quarter, and his Captaine, e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpecially in times of combat. There came from all parts, troopes of ſuccours to the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of thoſe that deſired conſideration for the violencies of the Earle <hi>Simon.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Guy</hi> was one of the firſt in the combat, for his brother the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> but he was beaten and put to flight: The Archbiſhop of <hi>Aix,</hi> and of <hi>Armag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nac,</hi> with their Pilgrims retired themſelues without fight. The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> being come, made ſhew to beſiege <hi>Toulouze:</hi> but the frequent iſſues of thoſe that were within, gaue him to vnderſtand, that it was not for his good. He aſſembled therefore the Prelats and Lords, to take aduiſe of what was to bee done. The Legat perceiuing the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> ſomewhat aſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhed, ſaid vnto him. <q>Feare nothing, for in a ſhort time wee ſhall recouer the Citie, and put to death, and deſtroy all the Inhabitants; and if any of the Souldiers of the Croſſe ſhall die in this purſuit, they ſhall paſſe to Paradice as Martyrs, and hereof they ſhall aſſure themſelues. To whom one of the great Captaines anſwered, Monſieur Cardinall, you talke with great aſſurance, but if the Earle beleeue you, it will be little for his profit. For you and all the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Prelats, and men of the Church, haue beene the cauſe of all this euill and ruine, and will bee yet more if he beleeue you.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>It was no time for Monſieur the Cardinall to bee offended with this audacious reply, but he muſt needs ſup vp this cenſure. The reſolution was, that there ſhould be no more any aſſault giuen, but that the Citie ſhould bee beſieged on the ſide of <hi>Gaſcongne.</hi> For which cauſe the Earle of <hi>Montfort</hi> cauſed one part of
<pb n="99" facs="tcp:173840:163"/>his Armie, to paſſe the Riuer <hi>Garonne,</hi> towards S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Sou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bra,</hi> now they within the Citie made ſo blunt a ſalley, and to ſuch purpoſe, that they put their enemies to flight. During this combat, came the Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> with his freſh troopes, as well of his ſubiects, as <hi>Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uarreans</hi> and <hi>Catalans,</hi> who violently ſet vpon the Earle <hi>Montfort,</hi> purſuing him euen to the brinke of <hi>Ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ronne,</hi> where with affrightment and precipitation, they caſt themſelues in heapes into their Boats, and many were drowned in the Riuer. The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> alſo fell in, all armed, with his horſe, and hardly eſcaped.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> cauſed a generall aſſembly to bee made at S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Saornin,</hi> wherein hee exhorted the people to giue thankes vnto God for this happy be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginning of victorie, which they had obtained againſt their enemies, which was a teſtimonie of Gods loue, and that they ſhould hope for better: hee exhorted e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery one to giue their helping hands to build and to prepare, and to cauſe their warlike engins to play a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Caſtle <hi>Narbonnes,</hi> becauſe this place being laſt by the enemie, their totall ruine muſt needes fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low, and being once recouered by them, they ſhould be in ſafetie. In a very ſhort time were their woodden engins to caſt ſtones, their Slings, their Mangonnels to dart their Arrowes, their Fowlers, Croſſebowes and other Inſtruments which were in vſe in thoſe times prepared, and all of them mounted againſt the Caſtle <hi>Narbonnes;</hi> which made thoſe to tremble that were within.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Montfort</hi> being at <hi>Montolieu,</hi> tooke coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell how to carry himſelfe in this tedious ſiege, and a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt enemies ſo animated. The Biſhop of <hi>Thoulouze</hi> ſaid vnto him, to comfort him, tha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> hee was to take a
<pb n="100" facs="tcp:173840:164"/>good heart vnto him, for Monſieur the Cardinall had ſent letters and meſſengers throughout the world, to giue him ſuccours, and that ſhortly he ſhould haue ſo many people, that hee ſhould not want power to doe what he would. The abouenamed <hi>Robert de Pequigni</hi> anſwered him, that hee ſpake his pleaſure, and that if the Earle of <hi>Montfort</hi> had not beleeued him nor any ſuch, hee had beene in thoſe troubles that now hee was, but hee had beene at peace within <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and that hee was the cauſe of that danger they now were in, and of the death of ſo many people as were conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nually ſlaine by the wicked counſell that hee had giuen.</p>
                  <p>After many combats, the winter grew on, and ſtay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed the courſe of the beſiegers, who withdrawing them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues to couert where they could about <hi>Toulouze,</hi> expected with good denotation, and much impatien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie, new ſuccours of Pilgrims. The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> on the other ſide, incloſed the Citie with a Rampier, and fortified himſelfe againſt the Caſtle <hi>Narbonnes,</hi> and prepared to receiue the Pilgrims whenſoeuer they ſhould preſent themſelues vnto them. In this meane time hee ſent his ſonne to ſeeke for ſuccours. In the end, about the Spring time, in the yeere one thouſand two hundred and eighteene,<note place="margin">1218.</note> there came to the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> an hundred thouſand Souldiers of the Croſſe, and to the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> great ſuccours from <hi>Gaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>congne,</hi> conducted by <hi>Narcis de Monteſquiou.</hi> As alſo the young <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and <hi>Arnaud de Villemur</hi> brought vnto him goodly troopes. This great multitude of Pilgrims being come, the Legat and the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> thought good they ſhould earne their pardon, knowing that at the end of fortie daies, this
<pb n="101" facs="tcp:173840:164"/>great cloude of Pilgrims would vaniſh. They there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore commanded them, inſtantly to giue a generall ſcalado, which was deferred to the next morning, by which time they had other worke to doe; for the very firſt night of their arriuall, putting their confidence in their great multitude, they kept no good guard. Which the Earle of <hi>Toulouze</hi> perceiuing, made a ſalley out vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on them, and that with ſo good ſucceſſe, that the next morning all the field was couered with dead bodies. The <hi>Toulouzains</hi> being wearie with killing, returned to giue thankes vnto God for his aſſiſtance.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Simon</hi> entred the Caſtle <hi>Narbonnez,</hi> to deſcrie whether from thence there were any way to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uade the Citie, but finding none, it much troubled him, whereupon two of his Lords of the Croſſe, gaue him aduice to come to ſome honourable agreement. The Cardinall <hi>Bertrand</hi> told them, there needed no ſpeech of that, and that the Church could ſaue them in deſpite of them, if they ſpake any thing to the ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uantage of the <hi>Albingenſes.</hi> One amongſt them an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered: <hi>And where finde you (Monſieur Cardinall) that without cauſe and reaſon, you ſhould take from the Earle</hi> Remond <hi>and his ſonne, that which belongs vnto them.</hi> If I had vnderſtood as much as I now know (ſaith he) I had neuer made this voyage.</p>
                  <p>The whole Countrie was enemie to the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> which was the cauſe of the famine in his Armie; but on the contrary, there was within <hi>Toulouze</hi> all plenty and abundance. Tpon S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Iohn the Baptiſts</hi> Eue, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times in the morning, the troopes of the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> went forth of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> crying out <hi>Auignon, Beaucaire, Muret</hi> and <hi>Toulouze,</hi> killing as many as they encoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tred. A Souldier ranne to the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> and told
<pb n="102" facs="tcp:173840:165"/>him that the enemie was come forth; to whom he an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered, that he would firſt ſee his Redeemer, and then ſee his enemie. Diuers others came vnto him, crying out, Wee are vndone, if no man will come out and command the Armie which did flie before the <hi>Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louzains.</hi> He againe anſwered, that he would not ſtirre a foot from the Maſſe, though he were there to die, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore hee had ſeene his Maker; inſomuch, that had not the Prieſt that ſung the Maſſe clipt and curtolled it a little, for feare leſt his eares ſhould haue beene clipt, he had beene taken or ſlaine before the Altar. Heare what <hi>Noguiers</hi> ſaith:<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Noguiers</hi> in his Heſtory of Toulouze. <hi>lib</hi> 3. <hi>chap.</hi> 10.</note> At this ſo violent a ſhocke, the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> being moun<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed his horſe, his horſe was wounded in the middle of his head with an Arrow, which the horſe feeling, got preſently the bit betweene his teeth, in ſuch ſort, that <hi>Montfort</hi> could neuer ſtay him, but hee carryed him here and there in diſpite of himſelfe, which a Souldier of the Citie ſeeing, aſſuring himſelfe of him, ſhot him with his Croſſe-bow through the thigh, with which wound <hi>Montfort</hi> loſt great ſtore of bloud, and finding himſelfe much pay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned therewith, entreated the Earle <hi>Guy</hi> his brother, to leade him forth of the preſſe, to ſtench his bloud. In the time whileſt hee was talking with his brother, a ſtone out of a ſling or engine, whereout ſtones or ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowes were darted, which a woman (thinking nothing let flie) hit <hi>Montfort,</hi> yet talking with his brother, and parted his head from his ſhoulders, ſo that his body fell dead to the ground. It was (ſaith he) a wonderfull thing, and thereby may his ſucceſſors conſider, that they maintained an vniuſt quarrell, not to puniſh thoſe that were wandred from the faith, for that had beene a thing very commendable and commodious; but to
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:173840:165"/>oppreſſe his owne vaſſals, heaping on them miſeries vpon miſeries, to rauiſh women and their daughters, to the end they might vtterly ruine and confound them all, eſpecially doing the duty of vaſſals, and to retaine the goods of another, who though hee were an Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tike, as <hi>Monifort</hi> ſuppoſed, yet neuertheleſſe in the twinckling of an eye, he might be better aduiſed, and amend his life. But as I thinke (ſaith hee) a couetous deſire to raigne blinded him, which wee may eaſily iudge, by the bad vſage, oppreſſions and extortions which he executed againſt the innocent people of <hi>Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louze,</hi> who honored him, cheriſhed, and wiſhed him proſperitie, as to their Lord. This skirmiſh and diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>comfiture was in Iune, the day after the feaſt of S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Iohn the Baptiſt,</hi> in the yeere 1218.<note place="margin">1218.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>Thus you ſee how <hi>Noguiers,</hi> the Hiſtoriographer of thoſe times hath ſpoken of this man, as of one that was caried with paſſion and vnſatiable couetouſneſſe: But that which was worthy the obſeruation, is, that he was not ouerthrowne, but at that very inſtant, when by three diuers Councels, he had beene proclaimed the Monarch of his conqueſts, the Captaine of the Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies of the Church, the ſonne, the ſeruant, the fauo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rite thereof, the defender of the faith. Adored of the people, ſcared of the great, the terror of Kings. Thus you ſee,<note place="margin">Iudges 9.</note> that as that ambitious Paracide <hi>Abimelech</hi> was ſlaine with a peece of a Mill-ſtone which a woman caſt from a Tower, which brake his skull; ſo this deſtroy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of the people, ruiner of Cities, deuourer of the ſtates of other men, was ſlaine with a ſtone from a ſling, flung by a woman,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chaſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>lib.</hi> 4 <hi>c.</hi> 11.</note> as ſome Hiſtoriographers haue obſerued.</p>
                  <p>On the the other ſide the Monke cryes out in this
<pb n="104" facs="tcp:173840:166"/>manner:<note place="margin">The Monke of the Valleis Sernay. <hi>Chap.</hi> 165.</note> who is hee that can write or heare (ſaith hee) that which followeth? that can recite it without griefe? that can lend his eares without ſighs and gro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nings? who, I ſay, will not diſſolue and conſume away to nothing, ſeeing the life of the poore to be taken a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way? he, who being laid in the duſt, all things are tram<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pled vnder foot? and by the death of whom all is dead? Was he not the comfort of the ſorrowfull, the ſtrength of the weake, a refreſhing to the afflicted, a refuge to the miſerable? He had ſome reaſon to ſpeake thus; for he being dead, all his Armie was diſſolued and ſcattered abroad. The Legat <hi>Bonauenture</hi> had one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly leaſure to tell <hi>Aimeri</hi> of <hi>Montfort,</hi> that hee was na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med by him and the Biſhops that were preſent, Suc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſor of the conqueſts and charges of his father the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> and inſtantly they betooke them to their heeles, flying with all the Biſhops of the Croſſe to <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> not ſtaying in any place, ſo great was their aſtoniſhment, fearing to bee purſued. The Pilgrims disbanded themſelues, ſaying they were no longer bound to any fight, their fortie daies being almoſt ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pired. In the time of this confuſion, the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> fallied out of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and gaue ſo furious a charge vpon the Enemie, that he made them to forſake their trenches, and ſlew a great number of Pilgrims, who were without conduct, and without courage, inſomuch that they killed and cut in pieces all that were in the Campe of <hi>Montelieu,</hi> and did a great deale of hurt and hinderance to thoſe that were incamped at S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Sobra:</hi> There remained the Caſtle <hi>Narbonnes,</hi> which as yet held for the Legat. <hi>Aimeri</hi> of <hi>Montfort</hi> as ſpeedily as he could gather as many of his troopes together as he was able, in this ſo great a rupture and confuſion, and
<pb n="105" facs="tcp:173840:166"/>making haſte to the Caſtle, got out the Garriſon by a falſe doore, and ſo fled after the Legat, carrying the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy of his father with great ſpeed to <hi>Carcaſſonne.</hi> And it was well for him, that the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> purſued him not, for the feare thereof was ſufficient to kill the Pilgrims that accompanied him. But the Earle <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mond</hi> retired himſelfe with his troopes, to prouide for the preſeruation of the Citie and the Caſtle <hi>Narbonne,</hi> vnto which the enemie had ſet fire when they left it. Moreouer, he cauſed the Bell to bee tolled,<note place="margin">Chaſſ. lib. <hi>4.</hi> c<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 
                        <hi>11.</hi> pag. <hi>222.</hi>
                     </note> to gather the people together, to giue thankes vnto God in their Temple, for the happy and miraculous victorie which they had obtained, for that this audacious Cyclops was ouerthrowne, that had expoſed them many times to pillage, razed their walls, beaten downe their ram<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piers, deſtroyed their Towers, violated their wiues and daughters, killed their Citizens, cut downe their trees, ſpoyled their land, and brought their whole Countrey to extreme deſolation.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. III.</hi> The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> recouereth all that the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> had taken from him in <hi>Agenois:</hi> The Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> takes <hi>Mirepoix</hi> from <hi>Roger de Leni:</hi> The Earle of <hi>Comminge</hi> his lands, which one named <hi>Ioris,</hi> detained from him: An aduantagious encounter for the <hi>Albin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genſes</hi> in <hi>Lauragues:</hi> Expeditions of ſmall effect after the death of the Earle <hi>Simon.</hi> The Prince <hi>Lewis</hi> tooke <hi>Marmande,</hi> and returned into <hi>France,</hi> hauing ſummo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned <hi>Toulouze</hi> to yeeld it ſelfe.</head>
                  <pb n="106" facs="tcp:173840:167"/>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He Earle <hi>Remond</hi> followed the victory, making himſelfe Maſter of the Caſtle of <hi>Narbonnes,</hi> and fortifying it againſt the Pilgrims, which hee knew very well would come the yeere following, in the meane time hee ſent his ſonne into <hi>Agenois,</hi> who brought vnto the obedience of his father <hi>Condon,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Holagar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>y</hi> in his hiſtory of <hi>Fom.</hi> 162.</note> 
                     <hi>Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mande, Aguillon,</hi> and other places adioyning. On the other ſide, the Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> beſieged <hi>Mirepoix,</hi> ſum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moned <hi>Roger de Leni</hi> to reſtore it vnto him, telling him that hee was not now to hope any longer in the Earle <hi>Simon,</hi> for he was dead: that it muſt content him that he had now long enough and vniuſtly kept that which was his. That if he changed his patience into furie, he would loſe both his life and <hi>Mirepoix</hi> altogether. It troubled much the Marſhall of the Faith (for that was the vaine title which the Legats had giuen him) to yeeld vp this place; but in the end he deliuered it into the hands of the Earle of <hi>Foix.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Earle of <hi>Comminge</hi> had alſo his right of one <hi>Ioris,</hi> to whom the Legats had giuen all that the Soul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diers of the Croſſe had taken in his Countries; for he tooke them all from him, yea, life and all.</p>
                  <p>At the ſpring of the yeere following,<note place="margin">1219.</note> 1219. <hi>Alma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ric</hi> or <hi>Aimeri</hi> of <hi>Montfort,</hi> came into <hi>Agenois,</hi> with ſome troopes of Souldiers of the Croſſe, to recouer that which his father had there poſſeſſed, and for this cauſe hee beſieged <hi>Marmande.</hi> The young Earle <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> went to ſuccour the beſieged, when the Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> writ vnto him that hee had gotten a great bootie in <hi>Lauragues,</hi> both of people and beaſts, but he feared hee ſhould not bring it to <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and
<pb n="107" facs="tcp:173840:167"/>not be fought withall by the way, by the Garriſon of <hi>Carcaſſone,</hi> and therefore hee entreated him to ſuccour him. Young <hi>Remond</hi> tooke his iourney towards him, and came in ſo good an houre to the Earle <hi>Foix,</hi> that being vpon the point of loſing his booty, being fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowed by the Vicount of <hi>Lautrec,</hi> and the Captaines <hi>Faucant</hi> and <hi>Valas.</hi> Being come to the combat,<note place="margin">Chaſſ. lib. <hi>4.</hi> chap. <hi>13.</hi>
                     </note> the ſaid <hi>Foucant</hi> and <hi>Valas</hi> encouraged with a loud voice their Pilgrims, ſaying, that they fought for Heauen and for the Church: The young Earle <hi>Remond</hi> hearing it, cryed vnto his as loud as he: Courage my friends, for we fight for our Religion, and againſt theeues and robbers, vnder the name of the Church: They haue robbed enough, let vs make them vomit it vp againe, and pay the arrerages of their thefts, which they haue heretofore freely committed. And hereupon they gaue the Charge. The Vicount of <hi>Lautrec</hi> fled, <hi>Fou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cant</hi> was taken priſoner, and all their troopes cut in peeces. <hi>Seguret</hi> a Captaine and profeſſed robber was taken and hanged in the field vpon a tree. Thus victo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious, and laden with bootie, they came to <hi>Toulouze</hi> with their priſoners and cattell. The ſiege of <hi>Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mande</hi> continued, but vnprofitably, and without any aduantage. For <hi>Almaric</hi> hauing cauſed a generall aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſault to be made, the inhabitants defended themſelues with ſuch valour and reſolution, that the ditches were full of the dead bodies of the Pilgrims. This was at that time when the great expedition of Prince <hi>Lewis</hi> arriued, who brought with him thirtie Earles. An ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pedition for the leuying whereof, the Legat <hi>Bertrand</hi> 
                     <q>writ in theſe termes to King <hi>Philip:</hi> Faile you not to be in the quarters of <hi>Toulouze</hi> for the whole moneth of May, in the yeere 1219. with all your forces and
<pb n="108" facs="tcp:173840:168"/>powers, to reuenge the death of the Earle <hi>Montfort,</hi> and I will procure that the Pope ſhall publiſh and preach the Croiſade, or expedition of Chriſtians, throughout the world, for your better aid and ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cours.</q> Thus you ſee how the Legat commands the King of <hi>France.</hi> His ſonne arriued at <hi>Marmande,</hi> and ſummoned thoſe within to yeeld. They compound with him, and he promiſeth them their liues. <hi>Almaric</hi> complaines thereof, ſaying, That they were not wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy of life, that tooke away his Fathers. He aſſembleth the Prelats, declareth vnto them the diſcontent which he receiued by this compoſition, in that life was gran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted vnto thoſe, who were the murderers of his Father. The Prelats were all of opinion, that notwithſtanding the word giuen, they ſhould all die. Prince <hi>Lewis</hi> his will was, that the compoſition ſhould hold. <hi>Almaric</hi> neuertheleſſe, cauſed his troopes to ſlip into the Citie, with charge to kill all, men, women and children. They doe it, whereat the Prince being offended, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parted from the Legat and <hi>Almaric,</hi> and paſſing a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long ſummoned thoſe of <hi>Toulouze</hi> to yeeld. They defend themſelues againſt him. Hee receiueth newes of the death of his father, which cauſed him to retire. Thus you ſee all the effects of this great expedition, which ſhould haue buried all the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> aliue, and vaniſhed without any aſſault giuen.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="4" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="109" facs="tcp:173840:168"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. IIII.</hi> The warre of the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> changeth countenance, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe of the death of Pope. <hi>Innocent</hi> the third; of the change of the Legat; the death of the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze;</hi> of the diſeaſe of <hi>Remond</hi> Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> and the Lady <hi>Philippe de Moncade,</hi> mother to the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> and of the Monke <hi>Dominick.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He Legat <hi>Bertrand Bonauenture,</hi> being weary of the long labours of this warre, and perceiuing that therein the danger was greater, than either the pleaſure or the profit, tooke oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſion vnder a pretence of his de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crepit age, to retire himſelfe to <hi>Rome;</hi> euen at that time, when Pope <hi>Innocent</hi> the third being departed, Pope <hi>Honorius</hi> his ſucceſſour, who had not managed this warre by his authoritie, from the beginning thereof, knew neither the importance thereof, nor what directi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to giue, and therefore had need to be enformed by his Legat, touching the meanes of the continuance thereof, and the commoditie that might ariſe vnto his Seat. <hi>Bonauenture</hi> entreated him to depute another Legat, and told him, that the neceſſitie of this warre was ſuch, that it concerned not onely the loſſe of all thoſe Lands of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> which were conque<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, becauſe they might be eaſily recouered by them, if no oppoſition were made, but alſo the ruine of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> becauſe the Doctrine of the <hi>Walden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes</hi> and <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> did directly ſhake the authoritie of the Popes, and ouerthrow the Statutes of the Church:
<pb n="110" facs="tcp:173840:169"/>That this warre had beene very chargeable, and coſt them deere, for within the ſpace of fifteene yeares and leſſe, there had died aboue three hundred thouſand ſouldiers of the <hi>Croſſe,</hi> that at diuers times had come to end their liues in <hi>Languedoc,</hi> as if there were not enough elſe-where to burie them, or as if there were a neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie in thoſe times, to be borne in <hi>France,</hi> and to dye en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>countring the <hi>Albingenſes.</hi> That all this would be loſt, if they continued not to ſpend and weaken them, vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>till they were vtterly deſtroyed. The Pope delegated one named <hi>Contat,</hi> who went thither.</p>
                  <p>Now albeit <hi>Almeric</hi> were very valiant, yet he had not gotten that authoritie which his Father had, who had made himſelfe, at the charges of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> a great Captaine, loued of the Souldier, of an admira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble valour, patient in affliction, inuincible in his tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uels, diligent in his enterpriſes, fore-ſeeing and proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, for the neceſſities of an Armie, affable; but of an vnreconcileable enmitie againſt his enemies, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he hated them onely to haue their goods, and that he could not haue but after their death, which he procured and haſtned as much as he could, and that vnder the mantell of a plauſible pretence of religion. His ſonne was a true inheritor of the hatred of his fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther; but ſlow and ſluggiſh, louing his eaſe, and no way fit for an action of great importance. Beſides, he was depriued of the Monke <hi>Dominique,</hi> of whom his Father had made very profitable vſe: for lodging him in the conquered Cities, he gaue him in charge to fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh that deſtruction by his inquiſition, which he could not doe by warres.<note place="margin">1220.</note> He died in the yeare 1220. the ſixt of Auguſt, ſo rich that notwithſtanding he were the author of an order mendicant, that is to ſay, of <hi>Ia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cobin</hi>
                     <pb n="111" facs="tcp:173840:169"/>Monkes, or <hi>Iacobins,</hi> yet he made it knowne be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore his death, that a ſcrip well ordered was better than a rent ill aſſigned; for hee left many houſes and much goods, ſhewing thereby that he vſed his ſcrip but for a ſhew and outward appearance of pouertie; but in effect he thought it good, to haue wherewithall to liue elſe-where, witneſſe the Protection which the Earle <hi>Simon</hi> gaue him a little before his death, whereof this is the tenure.</p>
                  <p>Simon <hi>by the Grace and prouidence of God, Duke of</hi> Narbonnes, <hi>Earle of</hi> Toulouze, <hi>Vicount of</hi> Liceſtre, Beziers, <hi>and</hi> Carcaſſonne, <hi>wiſheth health and dilection. We will and command you to haue a ſpeciall care to keepe and defend the houſes and goods of our moſt deare brother</hi> Dominick, <hi>as our owne. Giuen at the ſiege of</hi> Toulouze,<note place="margin">After the Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtorie of the Monke of the valley Sernay.</note> 
                     <hi>Decemb.</hi> 13.</p>
                  <p>The death of this Monke was a great comfort to the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> who had perſecuted them with ſuch vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence, but yet they were more weakned by the death of the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Foix,</hi> and the Ladie <hi>Philippe</hi> of <hi>Moncade,</hi> Wife to <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mond</hi> Earle of <hi>Foix.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze</hi> died of a ſickneſſe, much lamented of his Subiects, if euer man were. He was iuſt, gentle, valiant and couragious, but yet too eaſie to giue eare vnto thoſe that gaue him counſell for his ruine. Hee was carried at the firſt by a true loue and charitie onely towards thoſe his Subiects, that made profeſſion of the Religion of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> but afterwards hauing beene baſely and diſhonorably handled by the Legats of the Pope, he knew both the crueltie of the Prieſts, and the falſhood of their do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, by thoſe conferences that had beene in his pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence
<pb n="112" facs="tcp:173840:170"/>with the Paſtors of the <hi>Albingenſes.</hi> His Epitaph was written in two <hi>Gaſcon</hi> verſes.</p>
                  <q>
                     <l>Non y a home ſur terre, per grand Segnor que fous.</l>
                     <l>Qu'em iettes de ma terre, ſi Gleiſa non fous.</l>
                  </q>
                  <p>He that writes the Hiſtorie of <hi>Languedoc,</hi> ſaith, That he died a ſudden death, and that hee was carried into the houſe of the Friers of the Hoſpital S. <hi>Iohn,</hi> and that he was not buried, becauſe he died an excommunicate perſon. There was ſhewed not long ſince at <hi>Toulouze</hi> a head, which ſome did beleeue was the head of the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> which was ſaid to be alwaies without a ſepulture; but there is no likelihood that he that died amongſt his owne, and being Ruler ouer them, ſhould not haue ſo much credit after his death, as to bee put into a Sepulcher: that he that by his valour had re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtored all his Subiects to their houſes,<note place="margin">Holaga. pag. <hi>164</hi>
                     </note> and their Citie to it former greatneſſe, he whoſe death they lamented as a Father, ſhould be caſt out like a Dogge. It is nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther true nor hath it any reſemblance of truth, that they ſhould deny him this laſt office of charitie, which they haue not refuſed to beſtow vpon their greateſt enemies, for it was neuer heard of that the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> haue denied ſepulture vnto any.</p>
                  <p>As touching the Earle of <hi>Foix, Remond,</hi> he was a Prince of whom the Hiſtorie giues this teſtimony, that he was a Patron of Iuſtice, clemency, prudence, va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lour, magnanimitie, patience and continency; a good Warriour, a good Huſband, a good Father, a good Houſe-keeper, a good Iuſticer, worthy to haue his name honoured, and his vertues remembred through<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out all generations. When this good Prince ſaw that he was to change the earth for heauen, he defied death with
<pb n="113" facs="tcp:173840:170"/>an aſſured conſtant carriage, and tooke comfort in for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaking the world, and the vanities thereof, and calling his ſonne <hi>Roger</hi> vnto him, hee exhorted him to ſerue God, to liue vertuouſly, to gouerne his people like a Father, vnder the obedience of his Lawes, and ſo gaue vp the ghoſt. His Wife the Lady <hi>Philippe</hi> of <hi>Mon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cade,</hi> followed him ſhortly after, not without ſuſpition of poyſon, by ſome domeſticall enemy of the <hi>Albin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genſes,</hi> whoſe religion ſhe profeſſed with all deuotion. A Princeſſe of a great and admirable prouidence, faith, conſtancy, and loyaltie. She vttered before her death many excellent ſentences, full of edification, as well in the <hi>Caſtilian</hi> tongue, as the <hi>French,</hi> in contempt of death, which ſhe receiued with a maruellous grace, fortifying her ſpeeches with moſt Chriſtian conſolati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, to the great comfort and edification of all that were preſent, and in this eſtate ſhe changed her life.</p>
                  <p>All theſe deaths made a great alteration in the wars of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> both on the one ſide and the other.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="5" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. V. Almaric</hi> of <hi>Montfort</hi> reſtored to King <hi>Lewis</hi> the eight, the conquered Countries of the <hi>Albingenſes:</hi> the ſiege of <hi>Auignon:</hi> the King appointeth a Gouernor in <hi>Lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guedoc.</hi> The warre continues againſt the <hi>Albingenſes: Toulouze</hi> is beſieged: a treatie of peace with the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> and the <hi>Toulouzains.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Lmaric</hi> of <hi>Montfort</hi> had not the fortune of his Father in the warres of the <hi>Albingenſes.</hi> For he had neither King <hi>Philip Auguſte,</hi> who per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted the leuie of the Pilgrims, nor Pope <hi>Innocent</hi>
                     <pb n="114" facs="tcp:173840:171"/>the third to appoint them. Moreouer, there was neither Citie nor Village in <hi>France,</hi> where there were not wi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dowes and fatherleſſe children, by reaſon of the paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed warres of the <hi>Albingenſes.</hi> And beſides all this, the Prelats were many times put into great feares, by thoſe cruell combats that were ordinarily made, and many of them left behinde them their Miters, and ſome Abbots their Croſſes. The ſpeech of the expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions of the Croſſe was not ſo common. This was the cauſe why <hi>Almaric</hi> did not long enioy his conque<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red Countries, wherewith being much afflicted, hee went into <hi>France,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Inuentory of <hi>Serres,</hi> in the life of <hi>Lewis</hi> the eight.</note> and deliuered vp vnto <hi>Lewis</hi> the eight of that name, King of <hi>France,</hi> all the right that he had to the ſaid Countries, which the Pope, the Councels of <hi>Vaur, Montpelier,</hi> and <hi>Lotran</hi> had gran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted vnto him: and in recompence thereof, King <hi>Lewis</hi> created him Conſtable of <hi>France,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1224.</note> in the yeare 1224.</p>
                  <p>To put himſelfe into poſſeſſion, King <hi>Lewis</hi> the eight came into <hi>Languedoc,</hi> and comming to the gates of <hi>Auignon,</hi> he was denied entrance, becauſe profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing the Religion of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> they had beene excommunicated, and giuen by the Pope to the firſt Conquerour: for then <hi>Auignon</hi> was no chiefe Citie of the Earldome of <hi>Veneſsin,</hi> as at this preſent, but be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longed to the King of <hi>Naples</hi> and <hi>Sicily.</hi> The King be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing much moued with this deniall, reſolued to beſiege it, which continued for the ſpace of eight moneths, in the end whereof they yeelded themſelues about Whit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſontide, in the yeare 1225.<note place="margin">1225.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>During this ſiege, almoſt all the cities of <hi>Languedoc,</hi> acknowledged the king of <hi>France,</hi> by the mediation of M<hi rend="sup">r</hi>. <hi>Amelin,</hi> Archbiſhop of <hi>Narbonne.</hi> The King eſtabliſhed for Gouernour in <hi>Languedoc, Imbert
<pb n="115" facs="tcp:173840:171"/>de Beauieu,</hi> and tooke his way to <hi>France:</hi> but hee died by the way at <hi>Montpenſier</hi> in September, in the yeare 1226.</p>
                  <p>The young <hi>Remond,</hi> Earle of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> was bound by promiſe to the king, to goe to receiue his abſolu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Pope <hi>Honorius,</hi> and afterwards he ſhould giue him peaceable poſſeſſion of all his lands: but the death of the king in the meane time happening, he ſaw the Realme of <hi>France</hi> in the hands of king <hi>Lewis,</hi> a childe and in his minority, and the regency in the pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er and gouernment of his mother. Hee thought that hauing to deale with an infant king, and a woman re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gent, he might recouer by force that which he had quit himſelfe of by agreement. He therefore reſolued to take armes, being encouraged thereunto, by the ſuccours of the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> his ſubjects, who were in great hope to maintaine their part in ſtrength and vigor, during the Non-age of the King of <hi>France,</hi> but they were deceiued in their proiect. For though <hi>Lewis</hi> the ninth were in his ninoritie, yet he was ſo happie as to haue a wiſe and a prudent mother, if euer there were any. For King <hi>Lewis</hi> the eighth, before his death, had appointed her the Tutrix or Gardianeſſe of his ſonne, and Regent of the Realme, knowing very well her great capacity and ſufficiency. Beſides <hi>Imbert de Beau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ieu</hi> maintained the authority of the king in <hi>Languedoc,</hi> tooke armes, and made oppoſition againſt the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> and the <hi>Albingenſes.</hi> The Queene ſent him diuers troopes,<note place="margin">The Hiſtory of <hi>Languedoc, ſol.</hi> 31.</note> by the helpe whereof he recouered the Caſtle <hi>de Bonteque,</hi> neare to <hi>Toulouze,</hi> which was a great hinderance to <hi>Imbert</hi> and his portizans. All the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> that were found within the Caſtle were put to death; and a certaine Deacon, with others that
<pb n="116" facs="tcp:173840:172"/>would not abiure their Religion, by the commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the ſaid <hi>Imbert, Amel</hi> the Popes Legat, and the aduiſe of <hi>Guyon</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> they were burnt aliue,<note place="margin">1227.</note> in the yeare 1227. ſuffring death with ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mirable conſtancy.</p>
                  <p>The more the perſecution increaſed, the more the number of the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> multiplied, which <hi>Imber</hi> of <hi>Beauieu</hi> perceiuing, he went to the Court to let them vnderſtand, that without ſuccours, he could no longer defend the countrey, and the places newly annexed to the Crowne and patrimony of <hi>France,</hi> againſt the <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bingenſes</hi> and the Earle <hi>Remond.</hi> In the meane time whileſt he was abſent, the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> tooke the Caſtle <hi>Sarrazin,</hi> one of the ſtrongeſt places that <hi>Im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bert</hi> had in his keeping, and holding the field did much hurt to his enemies.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Imbert</hi> came from <hi>France,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1228.</note> at the ſpring of the yeare one thouſand two hundred twenty eight, accompa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nied with a great Armie of the Croſſe, in which there was the Archbiſhop of <hi>Bourges,</hi> the Archbiſhop of <hi>Aouch</hi> and of <hi>Burdeaux,</hi> euery one with the Pilgrims of their iuriſdiction.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> retired himſelfe into <hi>Toulouze</hi> where he was preſently ſhut vp, and all the country round about, euen harueſt and all ſpoiled and waſted. Being brought to this extremitie,<note place="margin">Hiſt of Lang. <hi>fol.</hi> 33.</note> the Abbot of <hi>Grand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelue,</hi> named <hi>Elias Garin,</hi> came from <hi>Amelin</hi> the Popes Legat, to offer peace to the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> and the <hi>Toulou zains.</hi> He was receiued with great ioy, offering peace and plenty to thoſe that were almoſt famiſhed, and wearied with warre. Neuertheleſſe the wiſeſt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt them, who better foreſaw the euent of things, knew well enough that ſo ſoone as they had gotten
<pb n="117" facs="tcp:173840:172"/>the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> into their hands, they would make vſe of him to perſecute them, that they would eſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bliſh the inquiſition and kindle their fires againe, and ſo vtterly deſtroy them both bodies and ſoules: but the reaſons of theſe men were ouercome by the impor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tunate cries of the common people almoſt famiſhed, who could not ſee the time wherein they were fettered with the halter, that ſhould ſtrangle them. Beſides the enemie wanted not people in <hi>Toulouze,</hi> that were wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling to terrifie the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> ſaying, that he was not now to deale with <hi>Americ</hi> of <hi>Montfort,</hi> but with a king of <hi>France,</hi> who had power ſufficient to ouerthrow him: that continuall feuers kill men, and long warres would at the laſt burie them all. The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> paſſed his word to the Abbot to be at a certaine day at <hi>Vaſieges,</hi> there to reſolue vpon that which was to bee done, to bring the peace to a perfection. In the meane time a truſe was agreed vpon with the <hi>Toulouzains,</hi> for certaine daies. The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> came at the day to the place appointed, and ſo did the Abbot of <hi>Grandſelue.</hi> After much diſcourſe and communica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion touching a peace, the Abbot made him beleeue, that it would be for his greater aduantage to bee in <hi>France,</hi> than in that place; and that foraſmuch as the buſineſſe concerned the King, that it was neceſſary that the Queene-mother being Tutrix vnto him, and Regent of <hi>France,</hi> ſhould be preſent, and that more would be done in a few daies, than in a whole yeare, the buſineſſe requiring ſo many iournies and goings and commings, which peraduenture would bee long and vnprofitable: and ſo pawned his faith that here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by he ſhould receiue all contentment. Being vanqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed by theſe promiſes, he conſented to come into
<pb n="118" facs="tcp:173840:173"/>
                     <hi>France,</hi> whetherſoeuer the Queene-mother ſhould ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>point. <hi>Meaux</hi> was the place ſhe made choiſe of, and his time was appointed. He came thither, but he was no ſooner arriued, but he repented, and acknowled<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged his great ouerſight, in that he had giuen credit to the words of a Prieſt, eſpecially knowing that his deceaſed father, had alwaies ſped ſo ill by truſting to thoſe that hold this for a maxime, that <hi>Faith is not to be kept with Heretikes, or their fauourers.</hi> That he be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing held for ſuch a one, had no reaſon to looke for bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter ſucceſſe.</p>
                  <p>There was therefore now no more queſtion of trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties or communications, but of ſubmiſſion to what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer ſhould be enioyned him. He had now no lon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger freedome of ſpeech, but he was carefully guarded, for feare leaſt he ſhould fly to the <hi>Albingenſes.</hi> The Hiſtoriographer of <hi>Languedoc,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The Hiſt. of <hi>Lang. fol.</hi> 34.</note> though in other mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters much animated againſt the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> yet hee could not write of this without commiſeration, ſo la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentable was the condition of this Lord. Theſe are his words.</p>
                  <p>
                     <q>It was a lamentable thing (ſaith hee) to ſee ſo braue a man, that was able, for ſo long a time, to make reſiſtance againſt ſo many people, to come in his ſhirt and his linnen breeches, bare foot to the Altar, in the preſence of two Cardinalls of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> the one the Legat in <hi>France,</hi> the other the Legat in <hi>England.</hi> But this is not all the ignominious puniſhment that was inflicted, but he notes beſides, that of ſo many conditions of that peace, euery one of them (ſaith he) had beene ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient for the price of his ranſome, if the king had beene in the field making warre againſt him.</q>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="6" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="119" facs="tcp:173840:173"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. VI.</hi> The Articles of the treatie of the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louze,</hi> with the Popes Legat, <hi>Amelin,</hi> and the Queene mother of <hi>Lewis</hi> the ninth, King of <hi>France.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>T was an eaſie matter to finiſh this treatie,<note place="margin">Theſe articles are to be fou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d in the Bibli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oth of <hi>Peres, Tom.</hi> 7.</note> becauſe the Articles were propoſed to the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> with this condition, that they ſhould be ſigned by himſelfe without reply.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Article</hi> 1. That after the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> ſhall haue asked pardon, according to the order appointed, that is to ſay, bareheaded, barefoot, in his ſhirt, with a torch in his hand, for all that he had done againſt the Church; he ſhall promiſe to defend the faith, and driue away all Heretikes, out of his lands and territories.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Article</hi> 2. That hee ſhould pay to the Church as long as he liueth, euery yeare three Markes of Siluer.</p>
                  <p n="3">3. That he ſhould giue once and incontinently the ſumme of ſix thouſand Marks of Siluer for the repa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations of the Cities, Caſtles and houſes, that had beene either by himſelfe or his father deſtroyed and ruinated during the warres paſt.</p>
                  <p n="4">4. That he ſhould giue for the reparation of <hi>Mou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtier</hi> and the maintenance and nouriſhment of the Monkes of <hi>Ciſteaux,</hi> two thouſand Markes of Siluer.</p>
                  <p n="5">5. For the Monkes of <hi>Cleruaux,</hi> fiue hundred Markes of Siluer.</p>
                  <p n="6">6. For thoſe of <hi>Grand Selue,</hi> and the reparation of their <hi>Mouſtier,</hi> a thouſand Markes of Siluer.</p>
                  <pb n="120" facs="tcp:173840:174"/>
                  <p n="7">7. For the Church of <hi>Belle Perche,</hi> three hundred Markes of Siluer.</p>
                  <p n="8">8. For the reparation of the Caſtle <hi>Narbonnes,</hi> ſix thouſand markes of Siluer, and that the Legat ſhould keepe it for ten yeares in the name of the Church.</p>
                  <p n="9">9. For the maintenance of foure Maſters in diuini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, two Doctors of the Canon Law, two Maſters of Art, and two Maſters Gramarians, who ſhould reade euery one in his quality, euery day, to ſuch ſchollers as ſhould come to <hi>Toulouze,</hi> the ſumme of foure thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand markes of Siluer, whereof euery Maſter in Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uinitie ſhould haue twenty fiue Markes of Siluer by the yeare, for the terme of ten yeares, the Doctor of the Law ſhould haue fifteene Markes by the yeare, du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring the ſpace of ten yeares: The Maſter of Artes, ten Markes.</p>
                  <p n="10">10. That he ſhould take the Croſſe, at the hands of the Legat, to goe beyond the ſeas, to make warre againſt the <hi>Turkes</hi> and <hi>Sarazins,</hi> and ſhould goe to <hi>Rhodes,</hi> where hee ſhould ſtay for the ſpace of fiue yeares, from whence he ſhould bring a certificat from the great Maſter of <hi>Rhodes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="11">11. That from thenceforward, hee ſhould enter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priſe nothing againſt the Church.</p>
                  <p n="12">12. That he ſhould make warre againſt the Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> and his allies, neuer making peace with them but by the leaue of the Legat.</p>
                  <p n="13">13. That he ſhould ouerthrow and demolliſh, all the walles, towers and fortreſſes of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> as the Legat ſhall ordaine and appoint.</p>
                  <p n="14">14. That he ſhould vtterly ſubuert and pull downe from the bottome to the top, thirty fiue cities or Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, of which theſe that follow ſhould bee of the
<pb n="121" facs="tcp:173840:174"/>number, that is to ſay, <hi>Fauiaux, Caſtelnau d' Arri, la Baſtide, Auignonnet, Pech Laurence, Saint Paul, La Vaur, Rebaſteins, Guaillac, Montagut, Hautpec, Verdun, Caſtel Sarrazin, Montauban, Agen, Sauerdun, Condon, Aute<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rine,</hi> and others that ſhall be named vnto him by the Legat, which hereafter he ſhall not reedifie without his leaue.</p>
                  <p n="15">15. That if any of his, hold any fortreſſe, he ſhall cauſe him to raze it, or otherwiſe make warre againſt him at his owne proper coſts and charges.</p>
                  <p n="16">16. That he ſhall deliuer into the hands of the Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gat, <hi>Penne d' Agenes,</hi> and all the other places before mentioned, for the terme of ten yeeres, which if hee cannot recouer and enioy, he ſhall winne by warre. And if within the ſpace of two yeares he cannot make himſelfe Maſter thereof, he ſhall make his voyage be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yond the ſeas, as hath beene ſaid before, and yeeld his right of the ſaid <hi>Penne</hi> to the Templers, procuring them to come ouer to conquer it; which if they will not vndertake, it is the Legats pleaſure, that the king of <hi>France</hi> doe conquer it; And if he will not hold it, hauing taken it, that he cauſe it to be vtterly razed and ouerthrowne, in ſuch ſort, that it bee impoſſible euer hereafter to reedifie it.</p>
                  <p n="17">17. That for the accompliſhment of all this, he is to yeeld himſelfe priſoner at the <hi>Lonure</hi> in <hi>Paris,</hi> into the hands of the king, from whence he ſhall not de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part, vntill he haue firſt cauſed a daughter of his, to be brought to <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> and committed to the cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtody of the king, in the hands of ſuch as ſhall be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puted thereunto.</p>
                  <p n="18">18. That he ſhall likewiſe deliuer to the ſaid Legat, the Caſtle <hi>Narbonnes,</hi> and <hi>Penne d' Agenes,</hi> and the other
<pb n="122" facs="tcp:173840:175"/>places. That he ſhall cauſe the walles of the citie, that are ouer againſt the Caſtle <hi>Narbonnes</hi> to be demoliſhed and beaten downe, and the ditches that were betwixt them to be filled vp, to the end that a man may paſſe and repaſſe freely without feare of any thing; and that all this ſhould be done, before hee went out of priſon. All which being performed, the Legat gaue him his abſolution and deliuered it in writing.</p>
                  <p>Thus you ſee the conditions of the treatie of the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> with the Popes Legat. The Reader may iudge, what, and how great the troubles and afflicti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of this Prince were: but this was but the begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of miſeries to the poore <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> for from hence did the great perſecution proceede, whereby they were vtterly rooted out, as it will appeare hereafter.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="7" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. VII.</hi> Pecuniary penalties laid vpon the <hi>Albingenſes:</hi> The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> conſtrained to make ſtatutes againſt the <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bingenſes:</hi> A Councell at <hi>Toulouze</hi> againſt the <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bingenſes,</hi> wherein they were forbidden the reading of the Scriptures: other conſtitutions againſt them: The Earle <hi>Remonds</hi> daughter brought to <hi>Paris.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He ſubiects of the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> being aduertiſed of this diſhonourable and diſaduantagious treatie of their Lord, were much diſpleaſed and grieued therewith, to ſee themſelues vpon the very brinke of their totall deſtruction; becauſe that thereby their owne Lord was bound to doe his beſt
<pb n="123" facs="tcp:173840:175"/>endeuours for their extirpation; and they ſaw beſides that a new heire, their ſworne enemie.</p>
                  <q>
                     <p>Firſt, for the more eaſie payment of thoſe ſummes,<note place="margin">Theſe ſtatutes of the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> are to be found in the booke of <hi>Raemerius, De modo exami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nands Hereti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cos. fol.</hi> 130.</note> which he was bound to pay to the Conuents, and o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, they cauſe him to ordaine, that euery one of his ſubiects, that make profeſſion of the beleefe of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> ſhall furniſh him with a Marke of ſiluer. Which was to perſwade him, that he ſhould not thinke this impoſition to be ſtrange, becauſe the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> onely were to pay the ſaid ſummes: As alſo by this meanes they made proofe of all his ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iects; for as ſoone as they found any that refuſed to pay the ſaid Marke, it was a kinde of inquiſition, whereby to take notice of all thoſe that afterwards were to be perſecuted. And that they that perſiſted in their Religion, ſhould bee puniſhed and condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to death, their goods confiſcated, their laſt wills and teſtaments to be of no force, ſo that their children nor any of the kindred ſhould euer recouer their inheritances.</p>
                     <p>That their houſes ſhould bee vtterly razed and deſtroyed.</p>
                     <p>Item, hee ordaineth that all they that ſhall denie the Inquiſitors their houſes, granges and woods, or ſhall defend the Heretikes, deliuer them when they ſhould apprehend them, and refuſe to giue aid and aſſiſtance to the Inquiſitors, or to defend them when they ſhall require it, or ſhall not vſe their beſt endeuours to keepe thoſe that are taken by the ſaid Inquiſitors, ſhall be corporally puniſhed, and their goods confiſcate.</p>
                     <p>Item, that they that are ſuſpected of Hereſie, ſhall ſweare to liue in the Catholike faith, and abiure
<pb n="124" facs="tcp:173840:176"/>their Hereſie, and if they ſhall refuſe to doe it, they are to endure the ſame puniſhment that the Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tikes doe. That if after the oath taken, it doe ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peare, that they haue receiued, fauored, or counſel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led any Heretike, they ſhall vndergoe the puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment that the Councell hath ordained.</p>
                     <p>Item, we ordaine (ſaith he) that if it ſhall appeare that any that hath offended, ſhall die an Heretike, and that it ſhall bee lawfully proued before the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop; that all his goods be confiſcated, and that the houſes wherein they ſhall inhabit, after the treatie of peace made at <hi>Paris,</hi> or ſhall dwell in hereafter, ſhall be vtterly razed.</p>
                     <p>Thus you ſee what they cauſed the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> to ordaine, and to ſeale vnto, and at the ſame time they began to deſtroy and ouerthrow by peecemeale, thoſe they could neuer make to ſtaggar in groſſe, being vnited together.</p>
                     <q>
                        <p>Moreouer, to giue the better authority to the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſition, they called a councell at <hi>Touiouze</hi> in the yeare 1229. whereat the Archbiſhop of <hi>Narbonnes,</hi>
                           <note place="margin">1229.</note> 
                           <hi>Bourdeaux, Auch,</hi> and diuers other Biſhops and Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lates were preſent, wherein amongſt other Articles that were concluded vpon, this one ſhewes by what Spirit, theſe Prelates were led.</p>
                        <p>
                           <note place="margin">The ſeuenth Article of the Councell of Toulouze.</note>
                           <hi>We forbid (ſay they) the permiſsion of the bookes of the old and new Teſtament to all Lay people, except per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aduenture they will haue the Pſalter or ſome Breuiarie for the Diuine office, or the Prayer booke of the bleſſed Virgin</hi> Marie <hi>for deuotion. Forbidding expreſly that they haue not the ſaid bookes turned into the vulgar tongue,</hi>
                        </p>
                     </q>
                     <p>Pope <hi>Gregory</hi> the ninth did alſo make conſtitutions,
<pb n="125" facs="tcp:173840:176"/>at the ſame time againſt the <hi>Albingenſes;</hi> and eſpecially becauſe he would ſtop the mouthes, of the Paſtors of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> who diſcredited their humane inuen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions. He ordained <hi>that all and euery one of the Lay-people, of what quality or office ſoeuer ſhould be inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicted from preaching.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>King <hi>Lewis</hi> the ninth, made alſo ſtatutes, confor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mable to thoſe of the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> as alſo the Empe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ror <hi>Frederick</hi> which we produce not, that we may not weary the reader, and ſo much the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>her becauſe all of them proceeding from one ſource, hee that hath ſeene the one, hath ſeene al: for they al tend to no other end, but to make the Kings, Princes, Emperours and Potentates of the world, to ſeale and ſet to their hands to whatſoeuer they found fitting, to perſecute thoſe that reſiſted the ordinances of the Popes, neither did they dare to refuſe to doe it, vpon paine that the ſelfe-ſame conſtitutions ſhould be executed againſt them.</p>
                     <p>Now after the treatie made with the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> hee remained a priſoner vntill the payment of the ſummes ſpecified therein; and in the meane time, Maſter <hi>Peter de Colmieu</hi> Vice-Legat, tooke his iourney to <hi>Toulouze,</hi> to bring the Citie vnder the obedience of the King, and cauſed the Walls to be razed, and the Towers to bee beaten downe, to the end they might haue no more meanes to rebell againſt the King. He brought likewiſe to the Queene-mother <hi>Ioan</hi> the only daughter of the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> being of the age of nine yeeres, to the end ſhe might bee brought vp with her, vntill ſhe were of yeeres ſufficient to marry <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phonſus,</hi> brother to King <hi>Lewis.</hi> The remouall of this young Princeſſe did much afflict the ſubiects of the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> for ſeeing that this change of do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mination
<pb n="126" facs="tcp:173840:177"/>would bring with it an alteration of their peace, as it came to paſſe.</p>
                  </q>
               </div>
               <div n="8" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. VIII.</hi> The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze</hi> ſolliciteth the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> to range himſelfe vnder the obedience of the Pope: What practiſes he vſeth to make him forſake the part of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> and hee ſuffereth himſelfe to be handled by the Popes Legat.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> of <hi>Comminges,</hi> and the Prince of <hi>Bearne,</hi> were yet to be conque<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, or wonne by practiſes. The Legat <hi>Colmieu</hi> thought the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> a fit inſtrument to worke the latter of the two, and therefore he commandeth him to write to the Earle of <hi>Foix, That he ſhould follow his example, or re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolue miſerably to periſh.</hi> Hee writ vnto him in louing termes: <hi>That the vnion that had alwaies beene betwixt their houſes, did binde him to procure their good as his owne, that if he did not yeeld himſelfe into the boſome of the Church of</hi> Rome, <hi>hee ſaw ſuch a tempeſt like to fall vpon him, that it muſt needs ouerwhelme him: That ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing ſo great an enemie as a King of</hi> France, <hi>hee could not poſsibly ſtand out: Hee therefore entreated him to receiue his counſell, and withall, the gift that hee beſtowed on him, for a farther proofe of his loue, that is, if hee would con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme himſelfe to this ſubmiſsion, to the Pope and the Church of</hi> Rome, <hi>hee would hold him from this day for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward, quit of that homage which hee anciently did vnto him for the Earledome of</hi> Foix. Hee likewiſe entreated him to procure the like ſubmiſſion from the Earle of <hi>Comminge,</hi> and the Prince of <hi>Bearne.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="127" facs="tcp:173840:177"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The Anſwer of the Earle of</hi> Foix <hi>was, That hee could not forſake his part nor his beleefe, in a time wherein hee ſhould giue men occaſion to thinke that hee had more feare than reaſon, and that it was neceſſary for ſo fruitfull a change, ſuch as they expected of him, that the truth ſhould ouercome, not the allurements of promiſes, nor the vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence of armes: That he would ſee that world of Pilgrims come that was threatned, and he did trust in God, that hee ſhould make them to know the iuſtice of his cauſe, and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plore the temeritie of their vow.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> was not ſatisfied with this an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer, much leſſe the Legat, who found another way to winne him vnto them. And that was, that there were within his lands and territories, and about the ſaid Earledome, ſubiects of his, who being frighted with an apprehenſion of their ruine, ſhould intreat him to haue compaſſion both of himſelfe and his poore ſubiects, who ſhould doubtleſſe be ouerthrowne by this laſt violence. And at the very ſame time, hee cauſed the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> to write to the principall men of the Countries of the ſaid <hi>Roger</hi> Earle of <hi>Foix;</hi> that there was an excellent opportu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie offered their Lord, if hee made not himſelfe vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worthy thereof by his obſtinacie: that it was the one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly meanes to make them liue in perfect peace: that they ſhould perſwade him, whileſt the occaſion and time ſerued, before the expedition of the Croſſe were on foot.</p>
                  <p>The ſubiects of the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> partly for their owne intereſt, partly for feare, leſt their Lord being ſtrooken in yeeres, without wife and children, ſhould leaue them to the mercie of the firſt Conquerour, if he ſhould depart this life without a lawfull heire; they
<pb n="128" facs="tcp:173840:178"/>ioyned together in humble ſupplication to their Lord, at the inſtant reaſons and perſwaſions of the ſaid Earle of <hi>Toulouze.</hi> They obtained by their requeſts and teares, that which the Earle of <hi>Toulouze</hi> could not by threats, prayers nor promiſes: for hee promiſed them, that hee would treat with the Legat for their peace, and would accept thereof for their good and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentment.</p>
                  <p>The Pope was aduertiſed of the intention of the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> and therefore hee ioyned with the firſt Legat in the Earledome of <hi>Foix</hi> another, that is to ſay, the Cardinall of S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Ange,</hi> accompanied by the Arch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>biſhop of <hi>Narbonnes, de Folae, Guillaume de Torration,</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Couſerans, Bernard de la grace, Peter</hi> Abbot of <hi>Bolbonne, Iohn</hi> Abbot of <hi>Comelonge, William</hi> Abbot of <hi>Foix, Peter de Thalames,</hi> the Legats Lieutenant, <hi>Lamkert de la Tour,</hi> and diuers others. Being arriued at <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. Iohn de Berges,</hi> in the Earledome of <hi>Foix,</hi> there ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peared alſo the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> with the Nobilitie and principall men of the Land.</p>
                  <p>The Legat related to the Earle of <hi>Foix,</hi> the great contentment that the Pope had,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Holagaray</hi> in the life of <hi>Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger</hi> Earle of Foix.</note> to heare that after ſo many combats and bloudy warres, there was hope to finiſh them in peace: that he was come to conclude that, and to bring it to effect, that was begunne in be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>halfe of the Pope: that there remained nothing but to know what his reſolution was, and to receiue from him the promiſes and oathes of fidelitie to the Church, which are requiſite in ſuch a caſe.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Roger</hi> replyed to the Legat and the reſt that were preſent, as followeth.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Meſsieurs,</hi> I haue long ſince bid Rhetorick a dieu, hauing made profeſſion to pleade my cauſe, and to
<pb n="129" facs="tcp:173840:178"/>make my entries with engins and ſpeares, which muſt be my excuſe, if like a Souldier I vtter my intentions. My Couzen, the Earle of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> hath procured (for which I thanke him) that my enemies will now be pleaſed with reaſon, to heare the cauſes of our le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uies, and why wee haue taken Armes, which to this preſent would neuer be granted; as alſo hee deſireth that we ſhould giue ouer the purſuit of thoſe that de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire to wrong vs, vpon an aſſurance (ſaith he) that the King of <hi>France</hi> ſhall maintaine euery one with Iuſtice and Equitie. Truly, I confeſſe, that I neuer deſired a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny thing more than to maintaine my libertie, being as yet (as it were) in the ſwadling clouts of my free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome. Our Country owes onely one ſimple homage to the Earle of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> for raiſing it to an Earldome, but it acknowledgeth no other Maſter but my ſelfe: and as for the Pope, I neuer offended him; for he hath neuer demanded any thing at my hands, as a Prince, in which I haue not obeyed him. Hee is not to inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meddle with my Religion, ſince euery man is to haue it free. My Father hath alwaies recommended vnto me this libertie, to the end that being ſetled therein, though the heauens ſhake I might looke vpon them with a conſtant and aſſured countenance, and a per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaſion that they could neuer hurt me. Nothing trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bles me but this: For in conſideration that the Earle of <hi>Toulouze</hi> holds mee diſcharged of that homage, which he pretends to belong vnto him, I am ready lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uingly to imbrace the King, and to doe him ſeruice in the ſame condition, vnder the dependance of my o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther rights, which maintaine me in Regall authoritie in that Country. It is not feare that makes me ſtagger or yeeld to your deſires, and that conſtraines me to
<pb n="130" facs="tcp:173840:179"/>humble my will and deſires to the earth, or dunghill-like to ſubmit my ſelfe to your appetite, but being prouoked by that benigne and generous feare of the miſeries of my Subiects, the ruine of my Countrey, the deſire not to be accounted mutinous, braine-ſicke, and the fire-brand of <hi>France,</hi> I yeeld my ſelfe to this extremitie; otherwiſe I would bee as a wall without breach or eſcalado, againſt the braueſt of mine ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies. I giue you therefore a gage of my affection, for the good of the peace in generall. Take my Caſtles of <hi>Foix, Mongaillard, Montreal, Vicdeſos, Lordat,</hi> whileſt that I yeeld him that homage that you demand.</p>
                  <p>As for the Earle of <hi>Comminge,</hi> and the Prince of <hi>Bearne,</hi> it was impoſſible they ſhould continue firme in their reſolutions, to make reſiſtance, being deſtitute of theſe two props, the Earles of <hi>Foix</hi> and <hi>Toulouze:</hi> For they were but weake, both in money and men. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold then the end, to the outward appearance of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1234.</note> when in the yeare 1234. there aroſe a cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine baſtard of the Earle of <hi>Beziers,</hi> who tooke armes for the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> or craued their aſſiſtance, to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenge the death of his deceaſed Father.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="9" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="131" facs="tcp:173840:179"/>
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. IX.</hi> The laſt warre of the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> by <hi>Trancauel,</hi> Baſtard of the Earle of <hi>Beziers:</hi> The progreſsion thereof: The laſt expedition, leuied againſt the <hi>Albingenſes:</hi> A trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie betweene the Legat <hi>Amelin,</hi> and the ſaid <hi>Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauel:</hi> The end of the warre.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Matthew Paris</hi> hiſtory of England, in the yere 1234.</note>
                     <hi>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">M</seg>Atthew Paris</hi> an Engliſh Writer ſaith, That in the yeare 1234 the warres began againe againſt the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> and that there came a great Army of the <hi>Croſſe</hi> againſt them, yea, that they loſt aboue a hundred thouſand men all at once, with all their Biſhops that were in that battell, and that none eſcaped.</p>
                  <p>He was no doubt miſ-informed; For the Hiſtorio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grapher of <hi>Languedoc,</hi> who relateth all that paſſed in thoſe times, hath made no mention thereof, neither is it likely that he would haue forgotten ſo famous a vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctorie ouer the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> whom hee hated to the death. True it is, that at what time the Earle of <hi>Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louze,</hi> of <hi>Foix, Comminge,</hi> and the Prince of <hi>Bearne</hi> tooke part with them, and were their Leaders; <hi>Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauel</hi> the Baſtard of the Earle of <hi>Beziers</hi> deceaſed, did not appeare, but as a priuat man of ſmall importance, but when the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> were deſtitute of all ſupport, there were that awakned this Souldier, and made him to know, that if he would haue any feeling of the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rages done vnto his Father, depriued of his lands vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iuſtly, betraied, impriſoned, and poyſoned, that they would giue him the beſt aſſiſtance they could. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vpon he tooke the field, ſaid, That he would reuenge
<pb n="132" facs="tcp:173840:180"/>the death of his Father, and win that by the ſword that had beene taken from him by in-iuſtice. Hee was aſſiſted by a number of valiant Captaines; that is to ſay, <hi>Sieur Oliuier de Fumes, Bertrand Hugon de Serre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longue, Bernard de Villeneufue, Iordain de Satiat,</hi> all braue Leaders, who had a number of men at their command; and before the enemy tooke any notice of his deſigne, he ſeaſed vpon the Caſtles of <hi>Montreall, Saixac, Montolieu, Limous,</hi> and others.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Peter Melin</hi> the Popes Legat, and Biſhop of <hi>Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louze,</hi> being much aſtoniſhed to ſee thoſe that tooke part with the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> whom he thought to bee vtterly buried, to ſpring vp againe, hee had preſently recourſe to the ordinary meanes of the Pope and his Agents, that is, preſently to cauſe the pardon of ſins to be preached, to whomſoeuer would fight vnder the banner of the Croſſe, a kinde of pay of leſſe value, but more common in thoſe times. The Archbiſhop of <hi>Narbonnes</hi> animated alſo the people of his Dioceſſe to goe to make an end of that poore remainder of the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> that were left.</p>
                  <p>Theſe Prieſts with their troopes, preſented them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues before the gates of <hi>Carcaſſonne.</hi> The Citie re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued them, but when they came to the Towne the gates were ſhut againſt them. <hi>Amelin</hi> made a ſpeech vnto thoſe that ſhewed themſelues vpon the rampiers, telling them that he was come thither for their preſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation. They thanked him, but they told him withall, that if he did not inſtantly retire himſelfe, they would giue him the chaſe. Vpon this conference came <hi>Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauel,</hi> who ſet ſo hotly and valiantly vpon the troope of Pilgrims that accompained the Legat, that he cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed them, beating and killing them, till he came to the
<pb n="133" facs="tcp:173840:180"/>gates of the Citie of <hi>Carcaſſonne,</hi> and the Legat had enough to doe to ſaue himſelfe: but that which offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded him moſt, was, that the gates of the Towne were opened to <hi>Trancauel,</hi> who lodged therein, and made it his principall retrait, from whence he euery day hurt and hindred the Pilgrims of the Citie, in ſuch ſort, that they hardly durſt come forth of the gates. And when<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer he heard of any troopes of Pilgrims to come, he went to meet them, laying ambuſhes for them, and many times ouerthrew them before they could ioyne themſelues to the Legat.</p>
                  <p>This man kept the field,<note place="margin">1242.</note> vntill the yeare 1242. be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe when any Pilgrims were required to goe againſt a Baſtard of the diſeaſed Earle of <hi>Beziers,</hi> euery one did beleeue the forces that were leuied within the Principalitie, might ſuffice for the deſtruction of ſo weake an enemie: but <hi>Amelin</hi> writ to the Pope, that if in good earneſt he cauſe not the expedition of the Croſſe to be preached in many places of <hi>Europe,</hi> that the Church was like to receiue a great loſſe by this laſt enemy, who had reuiued the part of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> and was more cruell, and more ſubtill, than any other that had maintained them vnto this time.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Innocent</hi> the fourth cauſed the expedition of the Croſſe to be publiſhed in diuers parts of <hi>Europe. Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauel</hi> being aduertiſed, that a very great Army of Pilgrims was prepared to come againſt him, finding himſelfe not ſtrong enough in the Towne of <hi>Carcaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonne,</hi> retired himſelfe to <hi>Realmont,</hi> whither the Pil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grims followed him and beſieged him. He couragi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly reſiſted them, and hauing many times diſcomfi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted the Pilgrims, in the end <hi>Amelin</hi> ſeeing there was nothing to bee gotten of a man, whom when they
<pb n="134" facs="tcp:173840:181"/>thought him faſt ſhut vp, would be many daies iour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ney from them, gathering new forces, he entreated the Earle of <hi>Foix</hi> to vſe his beſt endeuours, to bring him to ſome peaceable deſigne, and to treatie with him; which he performed with ſuch ſucceſſe, that he promi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed neuer to beare Armes, either againſt the Legat or the Church of <hi>Rome.</hi> Here you ſee the laſt attempt which wee finde the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> haue made, and the laſt expedition of Pilgrims leuied againſt them. All the purſuit againſt them afterward, was made by the Monkes the Inquiſitors, who kindled their fires more than euer; And ſo taking this poore people diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>armed, and ſingling them out by retaile, it was impoſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible for them any longer to ſubſiſt. And if at any time they hapned to ſet vpon the Inquiſitors, it was but to giue them a more ſenſible apprehenſion of their ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treme violencies, whereof we haue a notable example in the Chapter following.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="10" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. X.</hi> Many Monkes Inquiſitors, and Officers of the Inquiſition ſlaine, and for what cauſe: Pope <hi>Innocent</hi> the fourth vſeth the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> diſgracefully: The Earle <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mond</hi> goes to <hi>Rome,</hi> and why: He takes his iourney to <hi>Rhodes,</hi> dies at <hi>Milan.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>N the yeare one thouſand two hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred fortie three,<note place="margin">1243.</note> the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> hauing ſatisfied his pecuniary penal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties, and being returned to his Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iects; certaine of the Country com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plained of the vniuſt proceeding of the Monkes Inquiſitors, who without any difference
<pb n="135" facs="tcp:173840:181"/>intangled in ſuch ſort all ſorts of people, that there were not almoſt any that they condemned not either for Heretiques, or Fauourers; or Kinsfolke, or allies of Heretiques; not being content to proceede againſt thoſe that made publike profeſſion of the beleefe of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> in ſuch ſort, that vnder the cloke of the Inquiſition office, they committed ſtrange theeue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries This accuſation againſt the Inquiſitors was before the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> in the preſence of fiue Inquiſitors, and foure Officers of the Inquiſition, that is to ſay,<note place="margin">The Hiſtory of <hi>Languedoc, Chap.</hi> 4. <hi>ſol.</hi> 40.</note> before <hi>William Arnaldi,</hi> Monke Inquiſitor, and two other <hi>Iacobin</hi> Monkes; Alſo one <hi>Remond de l'Eſcriuain</hi> Arch deacon of the Church of <hi>Toulouze,</hi> and the Pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>or of <hi>Auignonnet de Cluze,</hi> and <hi>Peter Arnaldi,</hi> Notarie of the Inquiſition, and three other of <hi>Auignonnet,</hi> in the Dioceſſe of <hi>Toulouze.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Monkes Inquiſitors would reply, and make ſome vſe of that which had beene informed, to frame their inditements againſt thoſe that had thus accuſed them, to the impeachment of their honour, terrifying them with threats, which made thoſe that had thus moued their patience, to enter into conſideration with themſelues, that ſince they muſt fall into the ſnare of the ſaid Inquiſitors, and ſo be vtterly vndone, it was better for them to deliuer themſelues this once, and that they ſhould teach others to carry themſelues more aduiſedly. So growing ſtill more eager and vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent in their diſcourſe, they came to blowes. But the Monkes Inquiſitors and their Officers were ouermat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched, for there were ſlaine (as the Hiſtoriographer of <hi>Languedoc</hi> reports) nine, that is to ſay, The fiue Monks aboue ſpecified, and the foure Officers. True it is, that this Writer doth aggrauate the Fact, and hee
<pb n="136" facs="tcp:173840:182"/>would haue men beleeue, that it was a premeditated treaſon, wherein he ſhewes himſelfe to be partiall and paſſionate.</p>
                  <p>The Earle <hi>Remond</hi> did very well make it appeare, that he was no way conſenting to this riot, for hee made an exact ſearch and inquirie after the Authors of this ſedition, but yet doe what he could, he could not free himſelfe from ſuſpition. The ſame Hiſtoriogra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pher ſaith, that the atrocitie of the fact, conſtrained the Authors to take Armes, and to beginne againe a kinde of warre; but there is not any Writer that makes mention thereof; and therefore to be confidered of before it be beleeued. Pope <hi>Innocent</hi> the fourth came to <hi>Lion</hi> about that time. He ſends out his thunder-bolts againſt the murderers, and hee looked not vpon the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> with a good countenance, who was vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciuilly reiected in that requeſt that he made vnto him, touching a diſpenſation for the marriage of his Cou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſin <hi>Beatrix,</hi> daughter of the Earle <hi>Berenger,</hi> Earle of <hi>Prouence.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The ſame Hiſtoriographer ſaith, that in the yeere 1247.<note place="margin">1247.</note> the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> tooke his iourney to <hi>Rome,</hi> that he might bee permitted to burie the bones of his father in holy ground,<note place="margin">The hiſt. of Languedoc, <hi>fol.</hi> 41.</note> and that it was denied him, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he died an excommunicate perſon. He likewiſe ſaith,<note place="margin">1249.</note> that in the yeere one thouſand two hundred for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie nine, when the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> purpoſed to take his voyage to <hi>Rhodes,</hi> hee died at <hi>Milan</hi> of a continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all feuer.</p>
               </div>
               <pb n="137" facs="tcp:173840:182"/>
               <div n="11" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XI. Alphonſus</hi> brother to the king <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. Lewis</hi> taketh poſſeſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the goods of the laſt Earle <hi>Remond</hi> of <hi>Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louze:</hi> The perſecution continueth againſt the <hi>Albin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genſes,</hi> vnto the time that the Goſpell was receiued in <hi>France,</hi> and then the greateſt part of thoſe places where the <hi>Albingenſes</hi> inhabited preſently receiued the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formation.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He change of their Lord altered the condition of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> for the Earle <hi>Remond</hi> being departed this life, <hi>Alphonſus</hi> brother to the king S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Lewis,</hi> tooke poſſeſſion of all the lands, goods and reuenues of the ſaid Earle, and conſequently all the ill will that the Pope and other eccleſiaſticall per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons bare to the houſe of the Earle of <hi>Toulouze</hi> did ceaſe. And as touching the places which he was to yeeld vp contained in the treatie, there needed no far<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſpeech of that, becauſe <hi>Alphonſus</hi> being free from all ſuſpition of falſhood to the Pope or the Church, he peaceably enioyed whatſoeuer belonged vnto him. But one hand waſheth another; and therefore as by thoſe warrs that the Church vndertooke againſt the Earle of <hi>Toulouze, Alphonſus</hi> was become Maſter of the goods of the Earle <hi>Remond,</hi> ſo was he bound, to doe his beſt endeuours, that the Pope might be honou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red in his countries. For this cauſe hee ſtrengthned the Inquiſition, witneſſe the Monke <hi>Rainerius,</hi> who was Inquiſitor in the yeare 1250.<note place="margin">1250.</note> who hath left vs in writing the whole forme of their proceeding, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of
<pb n="138" facs="tcp:173840:183"/>we haue the tranſcript in the ſecond booke of the hiſtory of the <hi>Waldenſes.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">In this hiſt. of the Walden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes. <hi>ch.</hi> 2. <hi>lib.</hi> 2.</note> Pope <hi>Alexander</hi> the fourth authorized the ſaid Inquiſition by letters which wee haue in our hands.</p>
                  <p>The continuance of this perſecution, by the ſaid Inquiſition is proued in the yeare 1264. by the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitutions of Pope <hi>Clement</hi> the fourth.<note place="margin">1264.</note> Alſo in the yeare 1276. vnder <hi>Iohn</hi> the two and twentieth;<note place="margin">1276.</note> they were perſecuted with all manner of rigour, witneſſe the letters of the ſaid Pope againſt them. And by this record that followeth, it appeareth that in the yeere 1281. vnder <hi>Martin</hi> the fourth,<note place="margin">1281.</note> there was a perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion moned in the quarters of <hi>Albi,</hi> and that there were at that time a great number that made profeſſion of the Religion of the <hi>Albingenſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <q>
                     <floatingText xml:lang="eng">
                        <body>
                           <div type="text">
                              <head>AN EXTRACT OF THE Priuiledges of the Citie of <hi>Realmont.</hi>
                              </head>
                              <head type="sub">To the honour of God the Father, the Sonne and the Holy Ghoſt, creator of all things, viſible and inuiſible, and of the glorious mother of God, who only hath deſtroied all hereſies.</head>
                              <p>WEE <hi>William de Gourdon,</hi> Captaine, and Preſident of <hi>Carcaſſonne</hi> and <hi>Beziers,</hi> doe make knowne vnto all men, that we command in the name of our moſt excellent Lord <hi>Philip</hi> by the grace of God, king of <hi>France;</hi> neere the Caſtle of <hi>Lombes</hi> in the Dioceſſe of <hi>Albi,</hi> called <hi>Realmont,</hi> for the exaltation of the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike
<pb n="139" facs="tcp:173840:183"/>faith, and the extirpation of all wicked he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſies, and the benefit of our Lord the King, and his ſubiects, that the dens and lurking corners of all that either ioyne in beleefe with Heretikes, or fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uour them to bee quite rooted out by this Colo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie all and at once, and that by the command and authoritie of the King.</p>
                              <p>And as for the innumerable numbers of children of Heretikes and fugitiues, becauſe the peruerſitie of Heretikes is ſo damnable, that we are not onely to puniſh themſelues but their poſteritie; Wee or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>daine that the children of Heretikes which of their owne will and good motion ſhall not bee reduced (forſaking their errors) to the purity of the Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like faith, and the vnitie of the Church, ſhall not be admitted to the citie of <hi>Realmont</hi> or the territorie thereof in any fort whatſoeuer, to any place of ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour or publike office. Which ſhall likewiſe be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued againſt the fugitiues for hereſie, who before their departure ſhall not of their owne accord wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingly be reclaimed. Alſo they that ſhall giue cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dit vnto Heretikes, concealing them or fauouring them, after they are made knowne and declared to be ſuch by the Church, ſhall be baniſhed for euer from the citie of <hi>Realmont,</hi> and all their goods con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fiſcated, and their children wholly excluded from all honours and publike dignities, except ſome one amongſt them doe make knowne ſuch Heretikes, and doe ioyne in the ſearch and inquiſition of them.</p>
                           </div>
                        </body>
                     </floatingText>
                  </q>
                  <p>Thus you ſee the very laſt inſtrument which hath come to our hands for the proofe of the perſecution againſt the <hi>Albingenſes.</hi> Though it be very certaine that they haue beene continually perſecuted by the
<pb n="140" facs="tcp:173840:184"/>Inquiſition, though their enemies could neuer preuaile ſo farre againſt them, but that they ſtill lay hid like ſparkles vnder the aſhes, deſiring once againe to ſee that which their poſteritie hath enioyed, that is the li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berty to call vpon God in puritie of conſcience, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any conſtraint to yeeld to any ſuperſtition or Ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latry, and ſo ſecretly inſtructing their children in the ſeruice of God, the fruit of their pietie, tooke life againe, when it pleaſed the Lord that the light of his Goſpell ſhould appeare amongſt the palpable dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of Antichriſt, for then many of thoſe places that had made profeſſion to receiue the faith of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> haue receiued with greedineſſe the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of the Goſpell, and namely the city of <hi>Real<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mont,</hi> where the precedent thunderbolts were darted, and notwithſtanding that great diſtance of time, du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring the which they appeared not, yet the eternall God hath not giuen ouer his worke, and to make manifeſt that he can preſerue his faithfull, euen in the middeſt of the confuſion of Babylon as Diamonds in a dung<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hill, wheat amongſt the ſtraw, gold in the middeſt of the fire. And notwithſtanding the enſtruction haue not paſſed from the father to the ſonne, vntill the time of the reſtauration, yet the goodneſſe of God ceaſeth not to be wonderfull, in that many of thoſe places where this firſt dew of Gods grace hath fallen, haue beene abundantly enriched with his heauenly benedictions in theſe latter times; An excellent prouocation dou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly to obliege them to loue the truth which hath bin freely manifeſted vnto them, and to bring forth fruits worthy thereof. As it ſhould be an extreme griefe to thoſe places that haue neglected and reiected it, that God hath abandoned them and left them to their
<pb n="141" facs="tcp:173840:184"/>owne ſence, euen in that darkeneſſe which they loued, reuenging the contempt of his word, by the ignorance thereof, and ſuffering thoſe to periſh in their error, that haue preferred it before the truth.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="12" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAP. XII.</hi> The concluſion of this Hiſtory of the <hi>Albingenſes.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>T is an eaſie matter to gather by the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tents of this Hiſtory of the <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> that the people inhabiting in the Countrey of <hi>Albi, Languedoc,</hi> and diuers other places neere adioyning, haue made profeſſion of the ſelfe-ſame Religion, that they haue that elſewhere were called <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> and the rather becauſe their ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſaries themſelues haue affirmed, that they haue perſecuted them as <hi>Waldenſes.</hi> As alſo that the greateſt troubles that haue lighted vpon them, haue beene pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cured by the Prieſts, whoſe corruptions they haue de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcryed and diſcouered their abuſes, maintaining a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> the Goſpell of Chriſt Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus in it puritie, refuſing to yeeld to thoſe Idolatries that bare ſway in thoſe times; but aboue all, deteſting the Maſſe, and the inuention of Tranſubſtantiation, ſhaking the authoritie of the Popes dominion, as being abuſiue and tyrannicall, hauing no reſemblance of the well-befitting humilitie of the true Paſtors of the Church, or conformitie to the doctrine and vocation of the Apoſtles, but rather an exceſſe and ryot, befit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting thoſe that loue the world and periſh with the world. By which libertie which they tooke vnto them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues
<pb n="142" facs="tcp:173840:185"/>to reprehend thoſe that beleeued the right of all redargution to belong onely to themſelues, they haue beene charged with diuers faults, and condemned for raſh inconſiderate people, prophane ſecular perſons, who had thruſt themſelues into the office of teaching, when with ſilence they ſhould rather learne. And the Popes not being able to winne them to the obedience of their commands, nor to conuince them of error by the word of God, they haue perſecuted them by their Monkes Inquiſitors, who haue deliuered to the ſecular Magiſtrate, as many as the ſaid Monkes could appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hend, and foraſmuch as this way was ſomewhat too ſlow to cut them off, and to ſee the end of them, the Popes haue drawne their ſwords againſt them, haue armed their Cardinals and Legats, and driuen to theſe bloudy warres the Kings and Princes of the earth, giuing Paradice for a recompence to whomſoeuer would beare armes againſt them, and aduenture his life for the extirpation of them for fortie daies together. Many great Lords haue beene deſirous to know the cauſe of that vnreconcilable enmitie of the Pope, a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt their ſubiects, and hauing perceiued that paſſion carried thoſe that were offended for the truth, they haue maintained their cauſe, being grounded vpon this reaſon, That when they ſhould bee conuinced of this errror by the word of God, they would giue the glory vnto God. From hence haue proceeded thoſe cruell warres wherein a million of men haue loſt their liues. In the meane time, euen then when it ſeemed that all truth was buried in the ground, and that the Dragon had ouercome, God raiſed in diuers of thoſe places, where this grace had beene knowne and recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued, many goodly Churches wherein his name is pure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly
<pb n="143" facs="tcp:173840:185"/>inuocated, maugre the Deuill and all his adherents. To God therefore, who hath begunne to deſtroy the ſonne of perdition by the blaſt of his Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit: To the Sonne of God who hath bought vs with his precious bloud, bee all honour and glory, for euer and euer. So be it.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
         </div>
         <div n="3" type="part">
            <pb facs="tcp:173840:186"/>
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:173840:186"/>
            <head>THE THIRD PART OF THE HISTORIE OF THE WALDENSES AND ALBINGENSES.</head>
            <div n="1" type="book">
               <head>THE FIRST BOOKE. Contayning the Doctrine and Diſcipline that hath beene common amongſt them.</head>
               <argument>
                  <p>The Catechiſme or manner of inſtructing their Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, which the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and <hi>Albingenſes</hi> haue v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed, in manner of a Dialogue, where the Pastor asketh the queſtion, and the Childe anſwereth; ſet down ioint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in their owne proper Language, in the French Copy, for the more Authority.</p>
               </argument>
               <div n="1" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <hi>CHAPTER I.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The learned Reader deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous to ſee the Originall, may haue recourſe to the French Booke, where it is faithfully ſet forth in their owne old Language.</note>
                  </head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>
                        <hi>Lo. Barba.</hi> Si tu foſſes demanda qui ſies tu. Reſpond. L'Enfant. Creatura de dio rational &amp; mortal, &amp;c.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <p>The Paſtor.</p>
                  <p>Queſtion. <hi>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">W</seg>Hat art thou?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſwer.</hi> A creature of God, reaſona<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, and mortall.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>Why hath God created thee?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="2" facs="tcp:173840:187"/>
                  <p>A. To the end I ſhould know and ſerue him, and that I might be ſaued by his grace.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>In what doth thy ſaluation conſiſt?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. In three eſſentiall vertues, which doe neceſſarily belong to ſaluation.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>Which be they?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. Faith, Hope, and Charity.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>How doſt thou proue it?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. The Apoſtle ſaith in the 1 Epiſtle to the <hi>Corin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thians,</hi> Chap. 13.13. Theſe three things remaine, Faith, Hope, and Charity,</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>What is Faith?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. According to the Apoſtle, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.1. It is the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of things hoped for, the euidence of things not ſeene.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>How many kindes of Faith are there?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. There are two ſorts of Faith, that is, a liuely, and a dead Faith.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>What is a liuely Faith?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. That which worketh by Charity.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>What is a dead Faith?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. According to Saint <hi>Iames,</hi> That Faith which is without workes, is dead. Againe, Faith is nothing with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out workes: Or, a dead faith, is to beleeue there is a God, and to beleeue thoſe things concerning God, and not to beleeue in God.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>What is thy Faith?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. The true Catholike and Apoſtolike Faith.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>What is that?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. It is that which in the Apoſtles Symbole is diui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded into twelue Articles.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>What is that Symbole?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. I beleeue in God the Father Almighty, &amp;c.</p>
                  <pb n="3" facs="tcp:173840:187"/>
                  <p>Q. <hi>By what meanes canſt thou know that thou beleeueſt in God?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. By this. Becauſe I know that I haue giuen my ſelfe to the obſeruation of the Commandements of God.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>How many Commandements of God are there?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. Ten, as it appeareth in <hi>Exodus</hi> and <hi>Deuteronomy.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>Which are they?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. Hearken O Iſrael, I am the Lord thy God. Thou ſhalt haue no other Gods but me. Thou ſhalt not make to thy ſelfe any grauen Image, nor the likeneſſe of any thing that is in Heauen, &amp;c.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>Vpon what doe all theſe Commandements depend?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. Vpon the two great Commandements, that is to ſay; Thou ſhalt loue God aboue all things, and thy Neighbour as thy ſelfe.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>What is the foundation of theſe Commandements, by which euery one ought to enter into life, without which foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dation no man can worthily fulfill the Commandements?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. Our Lord Ieſus Chriſt, of whom the Apoſtle ſaith, in the firſt to the <hi>Corinthians,</hi> None can lay any other foundation but that which is laid, euen Ieſus Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>By what meanes may a man attaine to this founda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. By Faith: So ſaith Saint <hi>Peter,</hi> 1 Epiſt. 2.6. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold, I lay in Sion a chiefe corner ſtone, elect, precious, and he that beleeueth in him, ſhall not be confounded. And our Sauiour ſaith; Hee that beleeueth in me ſhall haue eternall life.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>How doeſt thou know that thou beleeueſt?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. Becauſe I know him to bee true God, and true man, who was borne, &amp; ſuffered, &amp;c. for my redempti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:173840:188"/>and Iuſtification; and that Houe him, and deſire to fulfill his Commandements.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>By what meanes may a man attaine to the Eſſentiall vertues, that is to ſay, Faith, Hope, and Charity?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. By the gifts of the holy Ghoſt.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>Doeſt thou beleeue in the holy Ghoſt?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. I doe beleeue: For the holy Ghoſt proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne, and is a perſon of the Trinity, and according to the Diuinity, is equall with the Father and the Sonne.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>Doeſt thou beleeue God the Father, God the Sonne, God the holy Ghoſt, to be three Perſons: Then there are three Gods.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. No, there are not three.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>But yet thou haſt named three?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. That was by reaſon of the difference of the Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, not of the Eſſence of the Diuinity: For though there be three Perſons, yet there is but one Eſſence.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>After what manner doeſt thou adore, and ſerue that God, in whom thou beleeueſt?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. I adore him by an exterior and interior adorati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: Exterior, by the bowing of the knees, the lifting vp of the hands, the inclination of the body, with hymnes and ſpirituall ſongs, faſting, inuocation: but inwardly by a holy affection, a will ready to doe what hee plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth, and I ſerue him by Faith, Hope, Charity, in his Commandements.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>Doeſt thou adore and ſerue any other thing as God?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. No.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>Wherefore?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. Becauſe of his Commandement, whereby hee hath ſtraightly commanded, ſaying; Thou ſhalt wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip the Lord thy God, and him onely ſhalt thou ſerue.
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:173840:188"/>As alſo, I will not giue my glory to another. Againe, I liue ſaith the Lord: Euery knee ſhall bow vnto me. And Chriſt Ieſus ſaith: There ſhall be true worſhippers, who ſhall worſhip the Father in ſpirit and truth: and the Angell would not be adored by Saint <hi>Iohn,</hi> nor Saint <hi>Peter</hi> by <hi>Cornelius.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>After what manner doeſt thou pray?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. I pray according to that Prayer that was taught vs by the Sonne of God, <hi>Our Father which art in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>Which is the other ſubſtantiall vertue belonging of ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſsity to ſaluation?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. It is Charity.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>What is Charity?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. It is a giſt of the holy Ghoſt, whereby the ſoule is reformed in will, illuminated by Faith, whereby I be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue all that I ought to beleeue, and hope whatſoeuer I ought to hope.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>Doeſt thou beleeue in the holy Church?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. No, for that is a creature: but I beleeue there is a Church.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>What is that thou beleeueſt touching the holy Church?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. I ſay that the Church is conſidered after a two<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fold manner; the one in it ſubſtance, the other in it Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtery: Conſidered in it ſubſtance, by the Church we vnderſtand, the holy Catholike Church, which contai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth all the Elect of God, from the beginning of the World to the end, in the grace of God, by the merit of Chriſt, aſſembled by the holy Ghoſt, ordained from the beginning to eternall life, the names and number of whom is known onely to God, who hath elected them; And laſtly, in this Church there remaineth no excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municated perſon: But the Church conſidered accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:173840:189"/>to the veritie of the Miniſtery, are the Miniſters of Chriſt, with the people ſubiect vnto them, or com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted to their charge, vſing their Miniſtery by Faith, Hope, and Charity.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>By what markes doeſt thou know the Church of Chriſt?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. By fit and conuenient Miniſters, and by the people who participate in the trueth of that Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterie.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>How doeſt thou know the Miniſters?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. By the true apprehenſion of faith, by ſound do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, by the life of good example, the preaching of the Goſpell, and the due adminiſtration of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>By what markes doeſt thou know the falſe Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nisters?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. By their fruits; by their blindneſſe, by their wicked workes, by their peruerſe doctrine, and by their vnfit diſorderly adminiſtration of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>How may we know their blindneſſe?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. When they, not knowing that truth which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longeth of neceſſity to ſaluation, they obſerue humane inuentions, as the Commandements of God, of whom that is verified that the Prophet <hi>Eſay</hi> ſpeaketh, and that hath beene alledged by our Sauiour Chriſt Ieſus, <hi>Mat.</hi> 15. <hi>This people honour mee with their lips, but their heart is farre from me; but they ſerue me for nothing, teaching the doctrine and commandements of men.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>By what meanes or markes are wicked workes made knowne?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. By thoſe manifeſt ſinnes of which the Apoſtle ſpeaketh, Rom. 1. ſaying, that they that doe ſuch things
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:173840:189"/>ſhall not inherit the kingdome of God.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>By what markes is falſe doctrine knowne?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. When men teach againſt Faith and Hope, as diuers kinds of Idolatries, worſhipping the reaſonable, ſenſible, viſible, or inuiſible creature: for it is the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther onely, with his Sonne and the holy Ghoſt, that muſt be ſerued, and no other creature. But contrarily we attribute to man, and to the worke of his hands, or to his words, or to his authority, in ſuch manner, that men being blinded, thinke that God is a debtour vnto them for their falſe religion, and couetous Simony of Prieſts.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>By what markes is the diſorderly adminiſtration of the Sacraments knowne?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. When the Prieſts know not the intention of Chriſt in the Sacraments, and teach that all grace and truth is included in them, by the onely outward cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies, and leade men to the participation of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments, without the truth of Faith, Hope, and Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie. It is the will of the Lord, that all his ſhould take heed of falſe prophets, ſaying, <hi>Beware of falſe prophets.</hi> And againe, <hi>Beware of the Phariſes,</hi> that is to ſay, of their leuen and falſe doctrine. And againe, <hi>Beleeue them not, follow not after them. Dauid</hi> hateth all ſuch perſons, and therefore he ſaith, <hi>I hate the congregation of the wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked.</hi> And the Lord commandeth vs to withdraw our ſelues from among ſuch people, Numbers 16.26. <hi>De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part from the tents of theſe wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, leſt you be conſumed in all their ſinnes.</hi> And the Apoſtle, 2. Cor. 6.14. <hi>Be ye not vnequally yoked together with vnbeleeuers, for what fellowſhip hath righteouſneſſe with vnrighteouſneſſe, and what communion hath light with darkeneſſe? what concord hath Chriſt with Belial, or what
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:173840:190"/>part hath he that beleeueth with an Infidell,</hi> And, <hi>What a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greement hath the Temple of God with Idoles? Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye ſeparated, ſaith the Lord, and touch not the vncleane thing, and I will receiue you.</hi> Againe, in the 2. Theſ. 3.12. <hi>We command and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hort you, by our Lord Ieſus Chriſt, that ye withdraw your ſelues from euery brother that walketh diſorderly.</hi> And in the 18. of the Reuel. 4. <hi>Come out of her my people, that ye be not partakers of her ſinnes, and that yee receiue not of her plagues.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>By what markes may we know thoſe that are not in the truth of the Church?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. By their publike ſinnes and erroneous faith; for we are to flie ſuch people, leaſt wee bee contaminated with their ſinnes.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>By what things oughteſt thou to communicate with the holy Church?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. I muſt communicate with the Church in regard of the ſubſtance, by Faith, by Hope, and by Charity, and by the obſeruation of the Commandements, and by finall perſeuerance in that which is good.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>How many Miniſteriall things are there?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. Two, the Word, and the Sacraments.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>How many Sacraments are there?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. Two, that is to ſay, Baptiſme, and the Supper of the Lord.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>VVhat is the third vertue neceſſary to ſaluation?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. Hope.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>VVhat is Hope?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. It is a certaine expectation of the grace and glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry to come.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>By what meanes doe we hope for grace?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. By the Mediatour Ieſus Chriſt, of whom Saint
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:173840:190"/>
                     <hi>Iohn</hi> ſpeaketh, Chap. 1.17. <hi>Grace came by Ieſus Chriſt.</hi> And againe, <hi>VVe beheld his glory full of grace and truth, and we haue all receiued of his fulneſſe?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>VVhat is Grace?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. It is Redemption, Remiſſion of ſinnes, Iuſtifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation, Adoption, Sanctification.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>By what meanes doe wee hope for this Grace in Chriſt?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. By a liuely faith, and true repentance, Ieſus Chriſt ſaying, <hi>Repent, and beleeue the Goſpell.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>From whence doth Hope proceed?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. From the gift of God, and his promiſes: and therefore ſaith the Apoſtle, <hi>He is able to accompliſh what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer he promiſeth:</hi> for he hath promiſed himſelfe, that at what time ſoeuer a ſinner ſhall know him, and repent him of his ſinnes, and hope that hee will haue mercy, pardon, and iuſtifie, &amp;c.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>VVhat are the things that diuert a man from this hope?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. A dead faith, the ſeducing of Antichriſt to any other then Chriſt, that is to ſay, to Saints, and the power of that Antichriſt in his authority, words, bene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dictions, Sacraments, reliques of the dead. The tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching men to haue hope, by thoſe meanes that direct<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly oppoſe themſelues againſt the Trueth, and againſt the Commandements of God, as Idolatry after diuers manners, and Simoniacall wickedneſſes, &amp;c. Abando<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning the fountaine of liuing water giuen by grace, to runne after broken ceſterns, adoring, and honouring, and ſeruing the creature, by Prayers, and Faſtings, and Sacrifices, Donations, Offerings, Pilgrimages, Inuoca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, &amp;c. Truſting thereby to attaine grace, which none can giue, but God alone in Chriſt Ieſus. So that
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:173840:191"/>in vaine they trauell, and loſe their ſiluer and their life, and doubtleſſe not only this life preſent, but that which is to come; for which cauſe it is ſaid, that the hope of felons ſhall periſh.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>And what ſay you of the bleſſed Virgin</hi> Mary? <hi>For ſhe is full of grace, as the Angel teſtifieth, Haile</hi> Mary <hi>full of grace, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. The bleſſed Virgin hath beene, and is full of grace in her ſelfe, but not to communicate vnto o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers: for her Sonne only is full of grace to beſtow on others, as it is ſaid of him; <hi>And we all receiue of his fulnes grace for grace.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>Doeſt thou not beleeue the Communion of Saints?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. I beleeue there are two things in the which the faithfull doe communicate, the one is ſubſtantiall, the other Miniſteriall: They communicate in the ſubſtanti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all by the holy Ghoſt, in God by the merit of Ieſus Chriſt. But they communicate in the Miniſteriall or Eccleſiaſticall, by the Miniſtery duely exerciſed, that is to ſay, by the Word, by the Sacraments, and by Prayer. I beleeue the one and the other of theſe two Commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nions of Saints. The firſt onely in God by the Spirit, the other in the Church by Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>Q. <hi>In what doth life eternall conſiſt?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A. In a liuely working faith, and perſeuerance therein. Our Sauiour ſaith, Iohn 17.3. <hi>This is life eternall, that they might know thee the onely true God, and Ieſus Chriſt whom thou haſt ſent:</hi> And <hi>he that perſeuereth to the end ſhall be ſaued. Amen.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="11" facs="tcp:173840:191"/>
                  <head>A confeſsion of ſinnes, common both with the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and <hi>Albingenſes.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <head>CHAP. II.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>O Dio de li Rey, &amp; Segnor de li Segnor, yo me confeſſo a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>u, car yo ſoy aquel peccador que tay mo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> offendu, &amp;c.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">This confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on is taken out of the Booke of the <hi>Walden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſec,</hi> intituled <hi>New comfort.</hi>
                     </note>O God of Kings, and Lord of Lords, I confeſſe my ſelfe vnto thee, for I am that ſinner, that hath grieuouſly offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded thee, by mine ingratitude. I cannot excuſe my ſelfe, becauſe thou haſt ſhewed mee what is good and what is euill. I haue knowne what thy power is, and haue vnderſtood thy wiſedome; I haue taken notice of thy Iuſtice, and ſeene thy goodneſſe; and therefore all the euill that I haue done proceedeth from my owne corruption. O Lord forgiue me, and giue mee repentance, for I haue con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temned thee by my pride and preſumption, I haue gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen no credit to thy wiſedome, nor obeyed thy Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandements, but I haue tranſgreſſed them all; for which I am ſorry, and much diſpleaſed with my ſelfe. I haue not feared thy Iuſtice, nor thy Iudgements, but I haue committed many wickedneſſes, euen from my cradle vnto this day, neither haue I loued thy great bountie and goodneſſe as I ſhould, and as thou haſt commanded mee; but I haue giuen too great a truſt vnto the deuill, by the fraile corruption of my nature; I haue followed pride and hated humilitie; and if thou pardon me not I am vndone, ſo deepely is ſinne rooted in my heart. I am ſo carried away with the loue of ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:173840:192"/>and vaine-glory, affecting the praiſe of men, that I beare but little loue vnto thoſe, to whom by their good deeds I am moſt obliged. If therefore thou for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giue mee not, there remaineth nothing for my poore ſoule but euerlaſting perdition. Anger reigneth in my heart, becauſe I haue not endeuoured to alaye it, enuy fretteth mee becauſe I haue no charitie. O Lord for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giue me for thy goodneſſe ſake. I am raſh, lazie, and ſluggiſh to doe that which is good; hardie and bold to doe euill, and more then diligent. O Lord vouch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſafe mee thy grace, that I may not bee of the number of the wicked. I haue not ſhewed my ſelfe thankefull for that good thou haſt done vnto mee, and giuen vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to me out of thy loue, as I ought, and as thou haſt com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded mee; for I haue beene alwayes, by the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſeneſſe of my nature, diſobedient vnto thee in all things. O Lord forgiue mee, for I haue not ſerued thee, but contrarily I haue greatly offended thee. I haue beene too carefull to ſerue my body, and mine owne will, in many vaine thoughts and wicked de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſires, wherein I haue taken pleaſure. I haue blinded my body, and exerciſed my thoughts and imaginations a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt thee in many wickedneſſes, and I haue ſought after many things againſt thy will. Haue pitie on mee and giue mee humilitie. I haue caſt vp mine eyes to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold the vaine delights and pleaſures of this world, and I haue turned them away from thy countenance. I haue giuen eare to the ſound of vanitie, and to wicked ſpeeches, and it hath beene a grieuous thing vnto me to vnderſtand thy Law and thy Diſcipline. I haue committed many ſinnes, eſpecially in my vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, for the ſtench of wickedneſſe hath beene more pleaſing, then the diuine ſweetneſſe of thy celeſtiall
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:173840:192"/>honours; for adoring the euill, I haue therein taken greater contentment, becauſe I haue committed many ſinnes, and omitted much good that I ſhould haue done, and not acknowledging my faults, I haue en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deuoured to caſt them vpon another. I haue not been temperate in my eating and drinking. I haue many a time and oft returned wrong for wrong, and therein I haue taken greateſt pleaſure. I haue a wounded body and ſoule. I haue ſtretched out my hands to touch vanitie, and I haue laboured to poſſeſſe the goods of another man, and to miſchiefe my neighbour. My heart hath delighted in that I haue ſaid, and much more in many other vaine delights and pleaſures. O Lord pardon mee and giue mee chaſtitie. I haue ill im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ployed the time that thou haſt giuen mee, and I haue followed during my yonger yeeres, my vanities and pleaſures. I haue wandred from the right way, and haue giuen an ill example by my lightneſſe. I know but little good in my ſelfe, and I finde much euill. I haue diſpleaſed thee by my wickedneſſe, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned mine owne ſoule, and hated my neighbour. O Lord preſerue mee that I bee not condemned. I loue my neighbour for my temporall benefit. I haue not carried my ſelfe faithfully, when there hath beene any queſtion of giuing and receiuing, but I haue had reſpect vnto the perſons, according to mine affection. I haue loued the one too much, and too much hated the other. I haue taken too little ioy and comfort in the good of the godly, and too great delight in the ſinne of the wicked. And beſides all the euill that I haue committed in times paſt vnto this preſent day, I haue not had any repentance, or diſtaſte of my ſinnes, anſwerable to my manifold offences. I haue many a
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:173840:193"/>time and oft returned to that wickedneſſe I haue com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted, and now confeſſed, for which I am hartily ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie. O Lord God, thou knoweſt that I haue confeſſed my ſelfe vnto thee, and that there are yet in me many wickedneſſes, which I haue not recounted vnto thee, but thou knoweſt the wicked thoughts, the wicked words, the wicked works that I haue committed vnto this day, O Lord forgiue me, &amp; giue me time in this life to repent me of my ſins, and vouchſafe me the grace in time to come, ſo to hate thoſe ſins I haue committed, as that I neuer offend in that kind any more, &amp; that I may ſo loue vertue and keepe it in my heart, that I may loue thee aboue all things, and feare thee in ſuch ſort, that when the houre of death ſhall come I may doe that that ſhall be pleaſing vnto thee. And giue me ſu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fiance in thee at the day of Iudgement, that I neither feare the deuill, nor any other thing may affright mee, but receiue me, and ſet me at thy right hand, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out offence, free from all ſinne. Good Lord let all this come to paſſe according to thy good pleaſure, for thy Son Chriſt Ieſus ſake. <hi>Amen.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="15" facs="tcp:173840:193"/>
                  <head>An Expoſition of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and <hi>Albingenſes</hi> vpon the ten Commandements of the Law of GOD.</head>
                  <head>CHAP. III.</head>
                  <div n="1" type="exposition">
                     <head>An Expoſition of the firſt Commandement.</head>
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>Lo premier Commandement de la Ley de Dio es aqueſt. Non aures Dio ſtraing deuant mi. Exod. <hi>20.</hi> &amp;c.</q>
                        <q>
                           <p>Thou ſhalt haue no other Gods but me.</p>
                        </q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>LI they that loue the Creature more then the Creator,<note place="margin">Taken out of the Booke of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> intituled, <hi>The Booke of ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tues,</hi> pag. 197.</note> obſerue not this Commandement: That which euery man honoureth and ſerueth more then GOD, that vnto him is God. And therefore ſaith Saint <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> vpon <hi>Mathew:</hi> The euill to which a man is a ſeruant, is to him a God. So that if any man ſhall ſay, I can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not know, whether I loue more or leſſe GOD, or the thing God forbids mee to loue; let him know, that what a man loues leaſt, in a caſe of neceſſity, is that which he is moſt willing to looſe; and that which he loues, is that which he keepeth and preſerueth. As it is the manner of Merchants to doe, if when they are in danger of drowning, they willingly caſt their Mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chandize into the Sea, to ſaue their liues, they loue their liues better then their Merchandize: So thinke thou with thy ſelfe, that if vpon any occaſion, thou hadſt ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther looſe thy temporall things, or receiue any loſſe or hinderance in them, as in thy Money, thy Houſes, thy
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:173840:194"/>Cattell, thy Wife, thy Children, yea, thine owne bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, then commit any ſinne by which thou muſt looſe God, then doubtleſſe thou loueſt God more then all things aboue mentioned. But contrarily, if thou had<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſt rather ſinne, then looſe theſe temporall things, then certainly thou doeſt adore and ſerue theſe things more then God, and thou art an Idolater. And this doth our Sauiour affirme in the Goſpell, ſaying; If any man come vnto me,<note place="margin">The reſt tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching this Commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, is before in the 1. Booke of the Hiſtory of the <hi>Walden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des;</hi> Chap. 4.</note> and hateth not his Father and his Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, his Wife and Children, his Brothers and Siſters, yea, and his owne ſoule, hee cannot be my Diſciple. All ſuch offend againſt this Commandement, &amp;c.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div n="2" type="exposition">
                     <head>An Expoſition of the 2. Commandement.</head>
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>Tu ne te fer as image taillee, &amp;c.</q>
                        <q>Thou ſhalt not make to thy ſelfe any grauen I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mage, &amp;c.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>THou ſhalt make thee no Image, cut out of ſtone or wood, or any other thing, which may be cut into any figure, or picture, or in any other manner whatſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer, <hi>that is in Heauen aboue,</hi> as the Angels, the Sunne, the Moone, the Starres; <hi>nor in the Earth beneath,</hi> as Men, and other Creatures, as the Aegyptians doe: <hi>nor in the waters,</hi> as the Fiſh: For the Philiſtines ſerued <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gon,</hi> which was an Idol, which had a head like a Fiſh: <hi>Nor vnder the Earth,</hi> as the Diuels; as they of <hi>Acheron,</hi> who worſhipped <hi>Beelzebub. Thou ſhalt not worſhip them;</hi> by doing them outward reuerence, nor ſerue them with inward reuerence. Neither ſhalt thou doe any worke that may tend to the honour and reuerence of
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:173840:194"/>them. So hee manifeſtly forbiddeth to make any gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen Image of any thing, to the end to ſerue and adore it. And therefore it is wonderfull, that there are ſome that frame vnto themſelues Figures and Images, and at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tribute vnto them by their ignorance, and againſt the Commandement of God, the honour and reuerence which belongeth to one onely God.</p>
                     <p>
                        <hi>Obiect.</hi> But there are ſome that ſay, that Images are Lay-mens Bookes, who not being able to reade in Bookes, may ſee that vpon a wall, which they cannot reade.</p>
                     <p>
                        <hi>Anſwer.</hi> To whom wee may anſwer, that the Lord ſaith to his Diſciples, in the fift Chapter of Saint <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thew; Ye are the ſalt of the Earth, the light of the World.</hi> For the life and conuerſation of the Paſtors ought to be the Booke of their Flockes. And if a man ſhould grant that they are Bookes, yet they are falſe, and ill written. For if Lay-people ſhall take example by thoſe Images and figures of the liues of Saints, it is moſt certaine that it is impoſſible. For the Virgin <hi>Mary</hi> was an example of humility, pouerty, and chaſtity, and they adorne her I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mage, rather with veſtments of pride, then humility. So that the Lay-people doe not reade in their habits humility, but pride and auarice, if they conforme them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues to the ſaid Bookes corrupted, and ill written. For the Prieſts and the people in theſe dayes, are couetous, proud, and luxurious, and therefore they cauſe their Images to be pictured like themſelues. And therefore ſaith <hi>Dauid, Thou thinkeſt fooliſhly that I am like vnto thee.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>
                        <hi>Obiect.</hi> But there are others that ſay; We worſhip the viſible Images, in honour of the inuiſible God.</p>
                     <p>
                        <hi>Anſwer.</hi> This is falſe. For if wee will truly ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:173840:195"/>the Image of GOD, by doing good vnto men, we ſerue and honour the Image of GOD: For the Image of GOD is in euery man, but the reſemblance or likeneſſe of God, is not in all, but onely in thoſe where the thought is pure, and the ſoule hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble. But if we will truly honour God, wee giue place vnto the truth; that is to ſay, wee doe good vnto men that are made after the Image of God: we doe honour vnto God, when we giue meate to thoſe that hunger, drink to thoſe that thirſt, &amp; cloath to thoſe that are na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked. And therefore what honour doe wee giue vnto God, when we ſerue him in a ſtock, or a ſtone; when we adore idle Figures without ſoules, as if there were ſome diuinity in them, and contemne man, who is the true Image of God? Saint <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> vpon <hi>Mathew</hi> ſaith; That the Image of God cannot be painted or pictured in gold, but figured in man. The Money of <hi>Caeſar</hi> is gold, but the money of God is man. And therefore if the Iewes were commanded vnder the Law, that they ſhould deſtroy all the figures and Images, and addict themſelues to one onely God; as it is written in the firſt Booke of the <hi>Kings.</hi> But <hi>Samuel</hi> ſaid to all the Houſe of Iſrael: <hi>If you turne vnto the Lord with all your heart, and remoue from you all your ſtrange Gods, and keepe your heart vnto the Lord, and ſerue him onely, he will deliuer you from the hands of the Philiſtines.</hi> Much leſſe then ought Chriſtians to depend vpon ſuch ſignes and Images which the Iewes did not; but they ought rather to lift vp their affections vnto Chriſt, who ſitteth at the right hand of God.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div n="3" type="exposition">
                     <pb n="19" facs="tcp:173840:195"/>
                     <head>An Expoſition of the 3. Commandement.</head>
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>Tu ne prendr as point le nom du Seigneur ton Dieu en vain, &amp;c.</q>
                        <q>Thou ſhalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vaine, &amp;c.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>IN this Commandement, we are forbidden to ſweare falſly, vainely, and by cuſtome, as it is written, Leuit. 19. <hi>The man that is accuſtomed to ſweare, ſhall bee filled with iniquity, and the plague ſhall not depart from his houſe.</hi> An oath confeſſeth God to know the truth, and it is to confirme a thing doubtfull; for an oath is an act of Gods ſeruice: and therefore they that ſweare by the Elements doe ſinne. This is the reaſon why Chriſt Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus forbiddeth vs to ſweare by any thing, neither by the heauen, nor by the earth, or any thing elſe, but that our ſpeech bee, Yea, yea, and No, no, and whatſoeuer is otherwiſe is ſinne. And Saint <hi>Iames</hi> in the fift Chapter of his Epiſtle ſaith. <hi>Aboue all things, my brethren, ſweare not, neither by heauen, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath, leſt ye fall into condemnation.</hi>
                     </p>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4" type="exposition">
                     <head>An Expoſition of the 4. Commandement.</head>
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>Souuienne toy du iour du repos, &amp;c.</q>
                        <q>Remember thou keepe holy the Sabbath day, &amp;c.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>THey that will keepe and obſerue the Sabbath of Chriſtians, that is to ſay, Sanctifie the day of the
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:173840:196"/>Lord, muſt be carefull of foure things: The firſt is to ceaſe from all earthly and worldly labours: The ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond, not to ſinne: The third, not to be idle in regard of good workes: The fourth, to doe thoſe things that are for the good and benefit of the ſoule. Of the firſt it is ſaid, <hi>In ſixe dayes ſhalt thou labour and doe all that thou haſt to doe, but the ſeuenth is the Sabboth of the Lord thy God, in it thou ſhalt doe no manner of worke:</hi> and in Exodus it is ſaid, <hi>Keepe my Sabbath, for it is holy; he that polluteth it ſhall die the death:</hi> and in the Booke of Num<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers we reade that one of the children of Iſrael being ſeene to gather ſtickes vpon the Sabbath day, hee was brought vnto <hi>Moſes,</hi> who not knowing what courſe to take therein, the Lord ſaid vnto <hi>Moſes; This man ſhall die the death, all the people ſhall ſtone him with ſtones, and he ſhall die.</hi> God would that his Sabbath ſhould be kept with ſuch reuerence, that the children of Iſrael durſt not to gather Manna therein, when it was giuen them from heauen.</p>
                     <p>The ſecond thing which we are to obſerue, is, to pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue our ſelues from ſinne, as it is ſaid in Exodus, Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member to ſanctifie the day of reſt, that is, to obſerue it, by keeping thy ſelfe carefully from ſinne. And therefore ſaith Saint <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> It is better to labour and to dig the earth vpon the Lords day, then to bee drunke, or to commit any other ſinnes; for ſinne is a ſeruile worke, by which a man ſerues the deuill. A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine, he ſaith that it is better to labour with profit, then to range and roame abroad idly: For the day of the Lord was not ordained to the end that a man ſhould ceaſe from worldly good workes, and giue him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe vnto ſinne; but to the end he ſhould addict him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe to ſpirituall labours, which are better then the
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:173840:196"/>worldly, and that hee repent himſelfe of thoſe ſinnes he hath committed, the whole Sabbath throughout: for idleneſſe is the Schoole-maſter of all euill. <hi>Seneca</hi> faith, It is a ſepulchre of a liuing man.</p>
                     <p>The fourth thing is to doe that which may be good and profitable to the ſoule; as to think on God, deuout<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to pray vnto him, dilligently to heare his Word and Commandements, to giue thankes vnto God for all his benefits, to inſtruct the ignorant, to correct the erro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neous, and to preſerue our ſelues from all ſinne, to the end that ſaying of <hi>Eſay</hi> might bee accompliſhed; <hi>Repent you of your ſinnes, and learne to doe good:</hi> for reſt is not good, if it bee not accompanied with good workes.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div n="5" type="exposition">
                     <head>An Expoſition of the 5. Commandement.</head>
                     <head type="sub">Theſe Commandements tell vs how we are to carry our ſelues towards our neighbours.</head>
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>Non ſentend tant ſolament de la reuerentia de fora, &amp;c.</q>
                        <q>Honour thy father and thy mother, &amp;c.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>WEe are not to vnderſtand theſe words, as if the queſtion were onely touching outward re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerence, but alſo concerning matter of complement, and things neceſſary for them: and therefore wee are to doe that which is enioyned in this Commandement, for that honour which is due vnto fathers and mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers: for we receiue from them three excellent gifts, that is to ſay, our Being, our Nouriſhment, and our Inſtruction, which we are neuer able fully to recom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pence.
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:173840:197"/>The Wiſeman ſaith, <hi>Honour thy father, and for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>get not the ſorrowes of thy mother:</hi> Remember that by them thou haſt had thy being, render then a recom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pence anſwerable to the price they haue giuen thee: and therefore hauing regard to that naturall being which we haue receiued from our father and mother, we are to ſerue them in all humility and reuerence, af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter a threefold manner. Firſt with all the power of our bodies, wee are to ſupport their bodies, and to yeeld them the ſeruice of our hands. As the wiſe man ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth; <hi>He that feares God, will honour his Father and his Mother, and will ſerue them as his Lords that haue begotten him.</hi> Againe, wee muſt ſerue our Fathers and Mothers with all our power, neuer debating or queſtioning with them with hard and bitter ſpeeches; but wee muſt an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer them humbly, and hearken louingly to their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehenſions. <hi>Prouerbs</hi> 1.8. <hi>My ſonne heare the inſtructi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of thy Father, and forſake not the Law of thy Mother.</hi> He that ſhall curſe his Father and Mother, his Lampe ſhall be put out in the middeſt of darkeneſſe. We muſt likewiſe honor them, by adminiſtring vnto them things neceſſary for this life. For Fathers and Mothers haue nouriſhed their Children with their owne fleſh, their proper ſubſtance; and Children nouriſh their Parents with that which is without their fleſh, being impoſſible they ſhould reſtore vnto them thoſe benefits they haue receiued of them.</p>
                     <p>And touching the inſtruction wee haue receiued of our Parents, wee muſt obey them in whatſoeuer ſhall tend to our ſaluation, and to a good end. <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 6. <hi>Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren obey your Parents in the Lord, for this is right.</hi> Of which obedience, Chriſt hath giuen vs an example, as it is in the ſecond Chapter of Saint <hi>Luke: And he went
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:173840:197"/>downe with them, and was obedient to his Father and Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</hi> And therefore honour firſt thy Father that hath created thee; then thy Father that hath begotten thee, and thy Mother that hath borne thee in her wombe, and hath brought thee forth, to the end thy dayes may be prolonged vpon the Earth, and that perſeuering in that which is good, thou mayeſt paſſe out of this world to an euerlaſting inheritance.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div n="6" type="exposition">
                     <head>An Expoſition vpon the 6. Commandement.</head>
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>En aqueſt Commandament es desſen du ſpecialment l'homicidi, &amp;c.</q>
                        <q>Thou ſhalt not kill.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>MVrder is eſpecially forbidden in this Commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment: but more generally, to hurt our Neighbour in any manner whatſoeuer, as with words, detractions, iniuries, or deeds, as to ſtrike our Neighbour. Of the firſt ſort it is ſaid, <hi>Mathew</hi> 5.22. <hi>Whoſoeuer is angry with his brother without a cauſe, ſhall be in danger of iudgement.</hi> And Saint <hi>Iames</hi> ſaith, Chapter 1.20. <hi>The wrath of man worketh not the righteouſneſſe of God.</hi> And Saint <hi>Paul, Epheſ.</hi> 3. <hi>Let not the Sunne goe downe vpon your anger.</hi> He that is angry with his brother without cauſe, is wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy of iudgement; but not hee that is angry vpon iuſt occaſion. For if a man ſhould not be angry ſometimes, the doctrine were not profitable, neither would the iudgement bee diſcerned, nor ſinne puniſhed. And therefore iuſt anger is the Mother of diſcipline, and they that in ſuch a caſe are not angry, ſinne: for that patience that is without reaſon, is the ſeed of vices, it
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:173840:198"/>nouriſheth negligence, it ſuffereth not onely the bad to ſwerue, but the good too: For when the euill is corre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted, it vaniſheth. So that it is plaine, that anger is ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times good, when it is for the loue of righteouſneſſe, or when a man is angry with his owne ſinnes, or the ſinnes of another man. Thus was Chriſt angry with the Phariſes. The other ſort of anger is wicked, which proceedeth from a defire of reuenge, which is forbid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den. Vengeance belongs vnto me (ſaith the Lord) and I will reuenge.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div n="7" type="exposition">
                     <head>An Expoſition vpon the 7. Commandement.</head>
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>Loqual Commandament defend tota nonlicita cubiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tia, &amp;c.</q>
                        <q>Thou ſhalt not commit adultery.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>THis Commandement forbids all vnlawfull luſt, and pollution of the fleſh, as it is ſaid in the fift by Saint <hi>Mathew: He that looketh vpon a woman, and luſteth after her, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart.</hi> And in the fift of the Apoſtle to the <hi>Epheſians,</hi> it is ſaid: <hi>This ye know, that no whoremonger, nor vncleane perſon, nor couetous man, ſhall inherite the Kingdome of God.</hi> And in the 1 <hi>Corinthians</hi> 6.9. <hi>Be not deceiued, neither fornicators, nor vncleane perſons, ſhall inherite the Kingdome of Heauen.</hi> And in the 5. Chapter: <hi>If any man that is called a brother, be a fornicator, or couetous, &amp;c. Eate not with ſuch a one.</hi> Now as there is a corporall whoredome, ſo there is a ſpirituall; that is to ſay, when a man ſeparateth himſelfe from God.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div n="8" type="exposition">
                     <pb n="25" facs="tcp:173840:198"/>
                     <head>An Expoſition of the 8. Commandement.</head>
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>En aqueſt Commandament es deffendu totalment furt et fraud de coſas ſtragnas, &amp;c.</q>
                        <q>Thou ſhalt not ſteale.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>IN this Commandement we are forbid all manner of theſt, and all vnlawfull meanes, to get vnto our ſelues the goods of another by fraud or auarice, or iniury, or violence: For they are not onely theeues, that take the goods of another, but they that command them, that receiue theeues into their Houſes, and that buy ſtollen goods, and make profit of them wittingly. All they that doe ſuch things, and they that conſent thereunto, they ſhall ſuffer equall puniſhment: or if thou finde any thing, and reſtoreſt it not, thou haſt robbed thy Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour; for thou art bound to make reſtitution of that thou haſt found. They that depriue their ſubiects of their goods and commodities, as Lords vſe to doe, im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſing vniuſt charges and taxations, ouer-burthening the poore by their wicked inuentions, and if they refuſe to doe it, they impriſon them, and many times torment them euen to the death, and ſo take from them their goods vniuſtly, they are theeues. Of theſe the Prophet <hi>Eſay</hi> ſpeaketh, Chapter 1.23. <hi>Thy Princes are rebelli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous, and companions of Theeues, and follow after rewards.</hi> They are alſo Theeues that retaine the wages of the la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bourer by fraud. Of ſuch it is ſaid in the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>9 of <hi>Leuiticus, The wages of him that is hired, ſhall not abide with thee all night vntill the morning.</hi> And as Saint <hi>Iames</hi> ſpeaketh in his fift Chapter, <hi>Ye that haue heaped treaſure together for
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:173840:199"/>the laſt dayes, Behold the hire of the Labourers, which haue reaped downe your fields, which is of you kept backe by fraud, cryeth, and the cries of them which haue reaped, are entred into the eares of the Lord of Hoſts.</hi> They play the theeues that hu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>t the weale publike, as Coyners, in the weight, number, value, and generally all ſuch as falſifie their weights and meaſures, and diuers Merchandizes; theſe are called robbers of the common good, and ſuch ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the Law are to be put to death in boyling oyle. They are Theeues that labour to get by fraud, that deceiue men in their wares and merchandize, ſel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling bad for good. Alſo Gameſters, who inuite others to gaming, who play out of auarice, the roote of all euill, rapine, lying, vaine and idle ſpeeches, oaths, blaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phemies againſt God, ill example, the loſſe of time. Thus by playing, a man winds himſelfe vniuſtly into the goods of another man.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div n="9" type="exposition">
                     <head>An Expoſition on the 9. Commandement.</head>
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>En aqueſt Commandement non es ſolament deffendu la meſſogna, ma tota offenſa, &amp;c.</q>
                        <q>Thou ſhalt not beare falſe witneſſe againſt thy Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>IN this Commandement, we are not onely forbidden to lye, but all offences that may be done vnto our Neighbours, by falſe or fained words or workes. For all ſuch as loue lying, are the Children of the Diuell, as alſo they that impeach the honour of their Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour by lying, or beare falſe witneſſe for the wicked. Hee that beares falſe witneſſe, ſaith Saint <hi>Auguſtine,</hi>
                        <pb n="27" facs="tcp:173840:199"/>wrongs theſe three. Firſt God, whoſe preſence is there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by contemned. Secondly the Iudge, who is deceiued by him that lieth. And thirdly he wrongs the Innocent partie, who is oppreſſed by his falſe witneſſe. All de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tractors ſinne againſt this Commandement. A de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tractor or ſlanderer is compared to an open ſepulchre, as <hi>Dauid</hi> ſpeaketh, <hi>Their mouth is an open ſepulchre.</hi> There is no graue ſo loathſome vnto God, as the mouth of a ſlanderer. And this was that that made S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> to ſay, that a thiefe is more to be boren-with then a detractor; for the one robbeth a man of his cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porall ſubſtance onely, the other of his good name. The ſlanderer deſerueth to be hated of God and man. The ſtroke of the whip maketh markes in the fleſh, but the ſtroke of the tongue breaketh the bones.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div n="10" type="exposition">
                     <head>An Expoſition of the 10. Commandement.</head>
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>En a queſt Commandement es defendua la Cubititia de tui li ben, &amp;c.</q>
                        <q>Thou ſhalt not couet, &amp;c.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>IN this Commandement is forbidden the couetous deſire of all goods, that is, of wife, ſeruants, fields, vineyards, houſes, &amp;c. As alſo the concupiſcence of the eyes, and of the fleſh. The luſt of the fleſh, is like a running water, but the luſt of the eyes is like earth, by reaſon of our earthly affections. And as of water and earth, there is made a materiall dirt, ſo of concupiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cenſe is made the ſpirituall durt and dunghill of the ſoule, which maketh a man odious vnto God, From hence ariſeth the pride of life, which like a violent
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:173840:200"/>winde diſquieteth the ſoule, and turneth this earthly lumpe into duſt.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div type="conclusion">
                     <head>The concluſion of the Expoſition of the Commandements.</head>
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>Aqueſti ſon li dies Commandament de la Ley, &amp;c.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>THeſe are the ten Commandements of the Law, whereof the firſt concerne our duty to God, the latter toward; our neighbour. And whoſoeuer will be ſaued, muſt keepe theſe Commandements. Many excellent bleſſings are promiſed to thoſe that keepe theſe Commandements, and to thoſe that tranſgreſſe them, many grieuous and horrible maledictions. As <hi>Deut</hi> 28. <hi>If wee truely acknowledge our ſinnes, we know that we are farre from God:</hi> For ſaluation is farre from ſinners, and the knowledge of ſinne bringeth vs to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, for no man can repent that knoweth not his ſinne. The firſt degree to ſaluation is the knowledge of ſinne; and therefore acknowledging our fault, we ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proach with confidence to the throne of the grace of God, and confeſſe our ſinnes: for hee is faithfull and iuſt to pardon our ſinnes, and to clenſe vs from all ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quitie, and to bring vs to the life of grace. Amen.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div n="4" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="29" facs="tcp:173840:200"/>
                  <head>A briefe Expoſition of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and <hi>Albingenſes</hi> of the Apoſtles Creed, <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firming the Articles thereof by expreſſe</hi> paſſages of the Scripture.</head>
                  <head>CHAP. IIII.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>Nos deuencreyre en Dio Paire tot Poiſſant, &amp;c.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">W</seg>Ee muſt beleeue in God the Father Almigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, maker of heauen and earth, which God<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> is one Trinitie, as it is written in the Law, <hi>Deut.</hi> 64. <hi>Heare O Iſrael, the Lord our God, is one Lord.</hi> And the Prophet <hi>Eſay, I am Lord and there is none other, neither is there any God but I:</hi> And Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> in the 4. to the <hi>Epheſ. There is one Lord, one Faith, one Baptiſme, one God, and one Father of all.</hi> And Saint <hi>Iohn,</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 5.7. <hi>There are three that beare record in hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghoſt, and theſe three are one.</hi> And in the Goſpel by Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> it is ſaid, <hi>Chap.</hi> 17.11. <hi>That the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Ghoſt are one;</hi> when our Sauiour ſaith, <hi>That they may be one, as we are one.</hi> Againe, wee muſt beleeue that this holy Trinitie hath created all things viſible, and that he is Lord of all things celeſtiall, terreſtriall, and infernall, as it is ſaid in Saint <hi>Iohn, Chap.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.3. <hi>All things were made by him, and without him was not any thing made, that was made:</hi> And in the <hi>Reuelation</hi> it is ſaid, <hi>Chap</hi> 4.11. <hi>Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receiue glory for thou haſt created all things, the heauens, the earth, and the ſea, and the foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taines of water.</hi> And the Prophet <hi>Dauid</hi> ſaith, <hi>And
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:173840:201"/>thou, O Lord, haſt founded the earth in the beginning, and the heauens are the workes of thy hands.</hi> And againe, <hi>The heauens are framed by the word of the Lord, and all the powers thereof by the breath of his mouth.</hi> All theſe, and diuers other teſtimonies and reaſons drawne from the Scriptures, doe affirme that God created all things of nothing, whatſoeuer they be.</p>
                  <p>Againe, we muſt beleeue that God the Father hath ſent his Sonne from heauen vnto earth, and that for our ſakes hee hath taken vpon him our fleſh in the wombe of the Virgin <hi>Mary</hi> for our ſaluation; as the Prophet <hi>Eſay</hi> ſpeaketh, <hi>Chap.</hi> 7.14. <hi>Behold a Virgin ſhall conceiue and beare a Sonne, and his name ſhall be Emanuell; which is God with vs.</hi> And the Lord ſaith in the Goſpel, that this hath beene accompliſhed, ſaying, <hi>I am come from my Father into the world;</hi> and againe, <hi>I haue left the world, and goe to my Father.</hi> And againe, Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> ſaith, <hi>Chap.</hi> 1.14. <hi>The Word was made fleſh, and dwelt amongst vs.</hi> And in the firſt Epiſtle of <hi>Iohn</hi> 5.20. <hi>Wee know that the Sonne of God is come, and that hee hath ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken our fleſh vpon him for vs, and is raiſed againe from death for vs, and hath giuen vs vnderſtanding, that wee may know him that is true, and wee are in him that is true, euen in his Sonne Ieſus Chriſt.</hi> This is the true God and eternall life. And in the fourth to the <hi>Galatians</hi> 4. <hi>When the fulneſſe of time was come, God ſent foorth his Sonne made of a woman, made vnder the Law, to redeeme them that were vnder the Law:</hi> who by the commandement of God the Father, and his owne free will, was lifted vp vpon the altar of the croſſe, and crucified, and hath redeemed mankinde with his owne blood; which ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing accompliſhed, he aroſe from death the third day, hauing diſperſed in the world a light euerlaſting, like a
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:173840:201"/>new ſunne, that is, the glory of the reſurrection, and heauenly inheritance, which the ſame Sonne of God hath promiſed to giue to all thoſe that in faith ſerue him. For aſcending vp vnto heauen the fortieth day after his reſurrection, and the tenth after his aſſention, hee ſent the holy Ghoſt from heauen to comfort his Apoſtles, and to repleniſh his Church with the ſame Spirit. We muſt beleeue that the ſame God hath cho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſen vnto himſelfe a glorious Church, without ſpot or wrinckle, or ſuch like thing, as Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaketh, to the end it ſhould be holy and vndefiled, according to the commandement of the Almighty; <hi>Be ye holy, for I am holy.</hi> And in the fift of Saint <hi>Matthew; Be yee per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect, as your heauenly Father is perfect:</hi> for nothing that doth commit abomination ſhall enter into the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of God, but onely they that are written in the Booke of life, as it is ſayd in the <hi>Reuelation.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>We muſt beleeue the generall reſurrection, of which our Sauiour ſpeaketh in the Goſpell of Saint <hi>Iohn; The houre ſhall come when all they that are in their graues ſhall heare the voyce of the Sonne of God, and they that haue done euill, to the reſurrection of Iudgement.</hi> And Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith in the firſt to the <hi>Corinthians, that all ſhall ariſe, and all ſhall be changed.</hi> And <hi>Iob</hi> ſaith, <hi>Chap.</hi> 19.25. <hi>I know that my Redeemer liueth, and that hee ſhall ſtand at the latter day vpon the earth; and though after my skin, wormes deſtroy this body, yet in my fleſh ſhall I ſee God; whom I ſhall ſee for my ſelfe, and mine eyes ſhall behold, and not another, though my reines be conſumed with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in mee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wee muſt beleene the generall Iudgement vpon all the children of <hi>Adam,</hi> as the Scriptures both of the Old and New Teſtament doe affirme. As our Sauiour
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:173840:202"/>promiſeth in the 25. of <hi>Matth.</hi> 31. <hi>When the Sonne of man ſhall come in his glory, and all the holy Angels with him, then ſhall hee ſit vpon the throne of his glory; and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore him ſhall bee gathered all nations, and hee ſhall ſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate them one from another, as a ſhepheard diuideth his ſheepe from the goates; and hee ſhall ſet the ſheepe on his right hand and the goates on the left.</hi> And <hi>Iude</hi> in his Epiſtle, <hi>Verſ.</hi> 15. <hi>Behold the Lord commeth with ten thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand of his Saints, to execute iudgement vpon all.</hi> And the Prophet <hi>Eſay</hi> ſaith, <hi>The Lord commeth in iudgement with the Ancients of his people, and with his yong men alſo.</hi> Theſe things are ſet downe in the Old and New Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and eſpecial<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y the foure Euangeliſts, and the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets witneſſe it in many places.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="5" type="chapter">
                  <head>CHAP. V.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>An Expoſition of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and <hi>Albingen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes</hi> vpon the Lords Prayer.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Taken out of a Booke of the <hi>Waldenſes,</hi> inti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuled, <hi>The trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of faith.</hi>
                     </note>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">S</seg>Aint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> being requeſted by a ſpirituall Daughter of his, to teach her to pray, hath thus ſaid; and written: That multitudes of words, are not ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary in prayer. But to pray much, is to be feruent in prayer. And therefore to be long in prayer, is to preſent things neceſſary in ſuperfluous words. To pray much, is to ſolicit that we pray for with a ſeemely decency and affection of heart, which is better done by teares, then by words; becauſe God who ſeeth the ſecrets of our heart, is more moued with a deepe grone or ſigh, by plaints and teares that come from the heart, then by a thouſand words.
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:173840:202"/>But many there are in theſe dayes that reſemble the Pagans, to whom Chriſt would not haue his Diſciples to be like; for they thinke and beleeue that they ſhall bee the rather heard for their many words in their prayers: whereby it comes to paſſe, that they looſe much time vnder a pretence of prayer. <hi>Iob</hi> ſaith, &amp; be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides experience makes it good, that a man is neuer in the ſame eſtate in this life, but hee is now diſpoſed to doe one thing, and preſently to doe another. And therefore there is no man that can keepe his minde, his ſpirit, bent and attentiue to prayer, a whole day or a whole night together, except God giue the eſpeciall aſſiſtance of his grace. And if a man hath not his heart ſetled vpon that which he ſpeaketh, he looſeth his time, becauſe hee prayes in vaine, and his ſoule is troubled, and his minde wandring another way. And therefore God hath appointed to his ſeruants-other exerciſes, vertuous, ſpirituall, and corporall, wherein a man may ordinarily exerciſe himſelfe, ſometimes in one, ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times in another, either for themſelues, or their Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours, hauing their hearts lifted vp vnto God, with all their power, in ſuch ſort that they may not bee idle. And therefore that man that liues well, according to the will of God, and the Doctrine of his Saints, prayeth alwayes. For euery good worke is a good prayer vnto God. And as for thou that readeſt, know that all the prayers of the old and new Teſtament, doe agree with this; and that no prayer can be pleaſing vnto God, that hath not a reference ſome way or other vnto this. And therefore euery Chriſtian ought to apply himſelfe to vnderſtand and to learne this prayer, which Chriſt him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe hath taught with his owne mouth.</p>
                  <p>Now it is neceſſary that he that is heard of God, be
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:173840:203"/>agreeable vnto him, and know thoſe benefits hee hath receiued from him. For ingratitude is a winde that dry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth vp the Fountaine of the mercy and compaſſion of our God. And therefore if thou wilt pray, or aske any thing at Gods hand, thinke with thy ſelfe before thou aske, what and how great benefits thou haſt receiued from him, and if thou canſt not call them all to minde, yet at the leaſt forget not to beg that grace, that thou mayeſt be bold to call him Father. And thinke and know in how diuers a manner he is thy Father: for hee is the Father of all Creatures generally by creation, for he hath created them all. He is a Father by diſtributi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, for he hath ordained them, and diſpoſed them all in his due place, as being very good. By preſeruation; for he hath preſerued all Creatures, that they faile not in their kinde, amongſt which his Creatures thou art one. And beſides, hee is the Father of mankind by re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demption, for hee hath bought him with the precious blond of his Sonne, the Lambe without ſpot: By in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction, for he hath taught him by his Prophets, by his Sonne, and by his Apoſtles and Doctors, and that after a diuers manner, the way to returne into Paradice, from whence wee were driuen by the ſinne of our firſt Father <hi>Adam.</hi> By chaſtiſement, for he chaſtiſeth and correcteth vs in this life diuers wayes, to the end wee may returne vnto him, and not be condemned eternal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in another life.</p>
                  <div type="part">
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>Lo teo nom ſia ſanctifica.</q>
                        <q>Hallowed be thy Name.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>THy Name, amiable to Chriſtians, and fearefull to the Iewes, to <hi>Paynims,</hi> and to the wicked. Of this
<pb n="35" facs="tcp:173840:203"/>name ſaith the Prophet, O Lord, thy Name is admira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, and wonderfull. O our Father which art in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, we humbly beſeech thee, that thy Name which is holy, be ſanctified in vs, by purity of heart, by the contempt of the fleſh and the world, and that by an aſſured perſeuerance of thy loue, wee may be holy as thy name is holy, which we beare, and by which wee are called Chriſtians. For which cauſe, let it be and dwell alwayes in vs, that wee may addict our ſelues to holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe and righteouſneſſe.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div type="part">
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>Lo teo regne vegne.</q>
                        <q>Thy Kingdome come.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>YOu muſt vnderſtand that God the Father hath two Kingdomes, the one of glory, life eternall; the other of grace, the life Chriſtian. And theſe two Kingdomes are ioyned together, in ſuch manner, that betwixt them there is no middle, but the point of death. But accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the order of diuine Iuſtice, the Kingdome of grace is before the Kingdome of glory. And therefore they that liue in the Kingdome of grace, by which we are to paſſe, if wee will enter the Kingdome of glory, without doubt they ſhall raigne in the Kingdome of glory; and no man can reigne there by any other meanes. And therefore Chriſt our Lord ſaith vnto his Diſciples, <hi>Seeke firſt the Kingdome of God, and the righteouſneſſe thereof,</hi> that is, the Kingdome of grace and vertue, as Faith, Hope, Charity, and the reſt. But foraſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much as you cannot performe this of your ſelues, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the heauenly grace, beg it at Gods hands, ſaying; <hi>O our Father which art in Heauen, thy Kingdome come;</hi> that
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:173840:204"/>is to ſay, the loue of vertue, and the hatred of the World.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div type="part">
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>La toa volunta ſia faita, enaimi es faita en cel ſia faita en terra.</q>
                        <q>Thy will be done in Earth as it is in Heauen.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>A Man cannot affect, deſire, or doe any better thing in this life, then to endeuour with all his wit and vnderſtanding, and with all his heart, to doe the will of God, as the Angels doe it in Heauen. Now to doe the will of God, is to renounce himſelfe; that is to ſay, his owne proper will, and to diſpoſe and employ that which is in his owne ſoule and heart, or that is without him, in things temporall, according to the Law of God, and the Doctrine of the Goſpell of Chriſt Ieſus. And to be well content with whatſoeuer it ſhall pleaſe God to doe or permit, both in aduerſity and proſperity. Many there are who thinke they are to be excuſed, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they know not the will of God. But theſe men deceiue themſelues. For the will of God is written, and plainely manifeſted and proued by the word of God, which they will not reade or vnderſtand. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ſaith the Apoſtle, <hi>Conforme not your ſelues vnto thoſe that loue the World, but be reformed and renewed in the truth of your vnderſtanding, to the end you may know what is the will of God.</hi> And againe, this is the will of God, euen your ſanctification. There is no worke that is lit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle, if it be done with a willing and feruent affection. And our Sauiour teacheth his Diſciples both by words and examples, that the will of God muſt be done, not theirs; ſaying, <hi>I am come into the world, not to doe my will,
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:173840:204"/>but to doe the will of my Father who hath ſent me.</hi> Againe, being neere his paſſion, and ſeeing the torments of death which he was to endure, as he was man, he cryed out, <hi>O my Father, if it be poſsible, let this Cup paſſe from me; but yet not my will, but thy will be done.</hi> To be briefe, we muſt thus pray in all our affaires. <hi>O our Father which art in Heauen.</hi> Thy will be done in vs, by vs, and of vs in Earth, as it is done by the Angels in Heauen, without idleneſſe continually, without fault vprightly, without humane deſire, doing that which is good, leading a ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuous and a pure life, obeying our ſuperiours, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temning this World.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div type="part">
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>Dona nos lo noſtre pan quotidian enchoi.</q>
                        <q>Giue vs this day our daily bread.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>WEe may beere vnderſtand two kinds of bread, Corporall and Spirituall. By Corporall bread wee are to vnderſtand our meates and drinkes, and clothing, and all things neceſſary for the body, without which we cannot liue naturally. The Spirituall Bread is the Word of God, the Body of Chriſt, without which the Soule cannot liue. And of this Bread Chriſt ſpake vnto his Diſciples; <hi>Whoſoeuer ſhall eate of this bread, ſhall liue eternally.</hi> And therefore it is the dutie of eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry man, in all humilitie to aske this Bread at Gods hands, who can guie it him, ſaying, O our Father, doe vs the grace and fauour, that wee may obtaine by our iuſt labour, the bread that is neceſſary for our bodies, and to vſe it with ſobriety and meaſure, yeelding thee alwayes thankes and praiſes, and that wee may cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritably beſtow ſome part of them vpon the poore.
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:173840:205"/>Moreouer we beſeech thee that thou wilt bee pleaſed, ſo to deale with vs, that wee may vſe this bread with ſobriety to thy glory, and the good both of body and ſoule. For the Prophet <hi>Ezekiel</hi> ſaith, <hi>Chap.</hi> 16.49. <hi>That fulneſſe of bread, and abundance of idleneſſe, was the cauſe of the iniquities and abominations of Sodom, which were ſo great in the ſight of God, that he ſent downe fire and brim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtone to conſume them.</hi> Whereupon a certaine learned Father ſaith, that coſtly apparrell, ſuperfluitie in diet, play, idleneſſe and ſleepe, fatten the body, nouriſh luxu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie, weaken the ſpirit, and leade the ſoule vnto death; but a ſpare diet, labour, ſhort ſleepe, poore garments, purifie the ſoule, tame the body, mortifie the luſts of the fleſh, and comfort the Spirit.</p>
                     <p>The ſpirituall Bread is the Word of God. Of this Bread the Prophet ſpeaketh; <hi>Thy bread quickeneth mee.</hi> And Chriſt ſaith in the Goſpell; <hi>Verily I ſay vnto you, that the houre commeth, when the dead ſhall heare the voyce of the Sonne of God, and they that heare him ſhall liue.</hi> And this is found true by this experience: That is, that ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny being dead in their ſinnes, hearing the Preaching of the Word of God, haue departed, quickned, &amp; raiſed, by the ſaid Word of God, &amp; betaken themſelues to true repentance which giueth life. This bread of the Word illuminateth the ſoule, according to that of <hi>Dauid, Pſal.</hi> 119.130. <hi>The entrance of thy word giueth light, it giueth vnderſtanding to the ſimple;</hi> that is to ſay, to the humble, to the end they may know what to beleeue and to doe, what to feare, to flye, to loue, to hope. This bread delighteth the ſoule more then honey and the honey-combe. And therefore ſaith the Spouſe, <hi>Canticles</hi> 2. II. <hi>Let me heare thy voyce, for ſweete is thy voyce, and thy countenance is comely.</hi> There is another
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:173840:205"/>Spirituall Bread, and that is the Body and Blood of our Lord and Sauiour Ieſus Chriſt. In the Sacrament, they that receiue it worthily, receiue not onely grace, but Chriſt the Sonne of God ſpiritually, in whom are hid all the treaſures of wiſedome.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div type="part">
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>Pardonna a nos li noſtre debit o pecca, coma nos per donnen a li noſtre debitor o offendadors.</q>
                        <q>Forgiue vs our treſpaſſes, as we forgiue them that treſpaſſe againſt vs.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>IT ſhould not ſeeme, or bee, grieuous to any man to forgiue his neighbour thoſe offences hee hath com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted againſt him. For if all the offences which haue beene, or can bee committed againſt all the men in the world were put into a ballance, they would not weigh ſo much, being put altogether, as the leaſt offence com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted againſt God: but the pride of man will not ſuffer men to thinke heereof, neither to pardon their neighbours, nor to receiue their pardon from God. But a good Chriſtian ſuffereth and gently pardoneth, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeeching God, that hee may not make requitall accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the euill his debtors, or ſuch as haue offended him, haue deſerued, and that he will giue them grace to know their fault, and withall true repentance, to the end they may not bee damned; and the wrongs done vnto him, he accounteth as dreames, in ſuch manner, that hee thinkes not of repaying them according to their merits, nor deſires to reuenge himſelfe, but to doe them ſeruice, and to conuerſe with them as before, yea, and with greater loue then if they were brethren. And therefore hee that out of the crueltie of his heart, will by no meanes forgiue his enemy or debtour, can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:173840:206"/>hope for pardon at Gods hand, but rather eternall damnation. For the Spirit of God hath ſpoken it, and it is true: Hee ſhall haue Iudgement without mercy that is not mercifull to others. The affection and the will that thou haſt towards thy debtour, is the ſame which God hath in his place and ranke, and thou canſt hope for no other.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div type="part">
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>Non nos amenar en tentation, &amp;c.</q>
                        <q>And leade vs not into temptation, &amp;c.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>VVEe are not to pray vnto God, not to ſuffer vs to bee tempted: For the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>None ſhall be crowned but he that fighteth againſt the world, the fleſh, and the deuill.</hi> And Saint <hi>Iames</hi> ſaith, <hi>that he is bleſſed that endureth temptation.</hi> For when hee hath paſt his tryall, hee ſhall receiue a crowne of life. For no man can reſiſt the power of the deuill without the grace of God. Wee muſt therefore pray, with all humilitie and deuotion, and continuall requeſts vnto our heauenly Father that wee fall not into temptati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, but ſo as that combating with them, wee may get the victory, and the Crowne, by and through his grace, which hee hath prepared to giue vnto vs. We are not to beleeue that he doth ſooner heare, or more willing<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, the Diuell then the Chriſtian; and according to that which the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>God is faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, who ſuffereth vs not to bee tempted aboue our power.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <pb n="41" facs="tcp:173840:206"/>
                  </div>
                  <div type="part">
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>Mas deſliora nos del mal, &amp;c.</q>
                        <q>But deliuer vs from euill, &amp;c.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>THat is to ſay, Deliuer vs from a wicked will to ſinne: from the temporall and eternall paines of the deuill: that wee may bee deliuered from his infi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nite toyles and trumperies. AMEN. This laſt word noteth vnto vs, the feruent deſire of him, that prayeth that that thing may bee granted vnto him that hee aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth. And this word <hi>Amen,</hi> is as much as if he ſhould ſay, So bee it, and it may bee put after all our Peti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div n="6" type="chapter">
                  <head>VVhat the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and <hi>Albingenſes</hi> haue beleeued and taught touching the Sacraments.</head>
                  <head>CHAP. VI.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>Sacrament ſecond lo dire de Sanct <hi>Auguſtin, &amp;c.</hi>
                     </q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg> Sacrament, according to the ſaying of Saint <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> in his Booke of the Citie of God, is an inuiſible grace re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſented by a viſible thing. Or a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament is a ſigne of a holy thing. There is great difference betwixt the bare Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament, and the cauſe of the Sacrament, euen as much as betweene ſigne and the thing ſignified. For the cauſe of the Sacrament is the Diuine grace, and the
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:173840:207"/>merit of Ieſus Chriſt crucified, who is the rayſing of thoſe that were fallen. This cauſe of the Sacrament, is Powerfully, Eſſentially, and by authority in God, and in Ieſus Chriſt Meritoriouſly. For by the cruell Paſſion and effuſion of his Bloud, he hath obtained grace and righteouſneſſe vnto all the faithfull. But the thing it ſelfe of the Sacrament, is in the ſoule of the faithfull, by participation, as Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaketh; <hi>Wee haue beene made partakers of Chriſt.</hi> It is in the Word of the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell, by annunciation, or manifeſtation. In the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, Sacramentally. For the Lord Ieſus hath lent, or giuen theſe helpes of the outward Sacraments, to the end the Miniſters, inſtructing in the faith, ſhould ſo accommodate themſelues to humane weakeneſſe, as that they might the better edifie the people by the Word of the Goſpell.</p>
                  <p>There are two Sacraments: The one of water, the other of nouriſhment, that is to ſay, of Bread and Wine.</p>
                  <p>The firſt is called Baptiſme, that is to ſay in our lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guage, the waſhing with water, either of the riuer or the fountaine, and it muſt be adminiſtred, <hi>In the name of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the holy Ghoſt;</hi> to the end that firſt, by the meanes of the grace of God the Father, beholding his Sonne, and by the participation of Ieſus Chriſt, who hath bought vs, and by the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>newing of the holy Ghoſt, which imprinteth a liuely faith in our hearts, the ſinnes of thoſe that are Bapti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zed, are pardoned, and they receiued into grace, and afterwards hauing perſeuered therein, are ſaued in Ieſus Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>The Baptiſme wherewith wee are Baptized, is the ſame wherewith it pleaſed our Sauiour himſelfe to bee
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:173840:207"/>Baptized, to accompliſh all righteouſneſſe, as it was his will to be Circumciſed, and wherewith hee com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded his Apoſtles to be Baptized.</p>
                  <p>The things that are not neceſſary in Baptiſme, are the Exorciſmes, the breathings, the ſignes of the Croſſe vpon the Infant, either the breſt or the forehead, the ſalt put into the mouth, the ſpittle into the eares and noſtrills, the vnction of the breſt, the Monkes Cowle, the anoynting of the Chreſme vpon the head, and di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers the like things, conſecrated by the Biſhop, as alſo the putting of the Taper in his hands, clothing it with a white veſtment, the bleſſing of the water, the dipping of it thrice in the water: All theſe things vſed in the adminiſtration of the Sacrament, are not neceſſary, they neither being of the ſubſtance, nor requiſite in the Sacrament of Baptiſme, from which things many take occaſion of errour and ſuperſtition, rather then edifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation to ſaluation.</p>
                  <p>Now this Baptiſme is viſible and materiall, which maketh the partie neither good nor euill, as it appea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth in the Scripture, by <hi>Simon Magus,</hi> and Saint <hi>Paul.</hi> And whereas Baptiſme is adminiſtred in a full congre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gation of the faithfull, it is to the end that he that is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued into the Church, ſhould be reputed and held of all for a Chriſtian brother, and that all the Congrega<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion might pray for him, that hee may be a Chriſtian in heart, as he is outwardly eſteemed to bee a Chriſtian. And for this cauſe it is that we preſent our children in Baptiſme; which they ought to doe, to whom the chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren are neereſt, as their parents, and they to whom God hath giuen this Charitie.</p>
                  <pb n="44" facs="tcp:173840:208"/>
                  <q>Of the Supper of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt.</q>
                  <p>AS Baptiſme which is taken viſibly, is as an En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rolement into the number of faithfull Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans, which carrieth in it ſelfe proteſtation and promiſe to follow Chriſt Ieſus, and to keepe his holy Ordinan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, and to liue according to his holy Goſpell; So the holy Supper and Communion of our bleſſed Sauiour, the breaking of bread, and the giuing of thankes, is a viſible communion made with the members of Ieſus Chriſt. For they that take and breake one and the ſame bread, are one and the ſame body, that is to ſay, the Body of Ieſus Chriſt, and they are members one of another, ingrafted and planted in him, to whom they proteſt and promiſe to perſeuere in his ſeruice to their liues end, neuer departing from the faith of the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell, and the vnion which they haue all promiſed by Ieſus Chriſt. And therefore as all the members are nouriſhed with one and the ſame viands, and all the faithfull take one and the ſame Spirituall Bread, of the word of Life, the Goſpell of Saluation; So they all liue by one and the ſame Spirit, and one and the ſame Faith.</p>
                  <p>This Sacrament of the Communion of the Body and Bloud of Chriſt, is called in Greeke, <hi>Euchariſtia,</hi> that is to ſay, <hi>Good Grace:</hi> of this doth S. <hi>Matth.</hi> teſtifie in his 26. <hi>Chap.</hi> ſaying, <hi>Ieſus tooke bread and bleſſed it, and brake it, and gaue it to his diſciples, and ſaid, Take, eate, this is my body.</hi> And S. <hi>Luke Chap.</hi> 22. <hi>This is my body which is gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen for you, this doe in remembrance of me. Likewiſe hee tooke the Cup, and bleſſed it ſaying, This cup is the new Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament in my bloud, which is ſhed for you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="45" facs="tcp:173840:208"/>
                  <p>This Sacrament was inſtituted by diuine ordinance, perfectly to ſignifie vnto vs, the ſpirituall nouriſhment of man in God, by meanes whereof the ſpirituall life is preſerued, and without which it decayeth, the truth it ſelfe ſaying; <hi>If you eate not the fleſh of the Sonne of man, and drinke not his bloud, there ſhall be no life in you.</hi> Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning which Sacrament, wee muſt hold that which followeth, by the teſtimony of the Scriptures. That is, that wee muſt confeſſe ſimply and in purity of heart, that the bread which Chriſt tooke in his laſt Supper, which he bleſſed, brake, and gaue to eate to his Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples, that in the taking thereof, by the miniſtry of his faithfull Paſtors, he hath left a remembrance of his Paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, which in it owne nature is true bred, and that by this Pronowne, <hi>This,</hi> is demonſtrated this ſacramentall propoſition. <hi>This is my Body,</hi> not vnderſtanding theſe words Identically, of a numerall Identity, but Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentally, really, and truly, but not meaſurably. The ſame body of Chriſt, ſitting in heauen at the right hand of his Father, vnto whom euery faithfull Receiuer muſt caſt vp the eyes of his vnderſtanding, hauing his heart eleuated on high, and ſo eate him ſpiritually, and ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentally by an aſſured faith. The ſame we are to vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand of the Sacrament of the Cup.</p>
                  <p>Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith, that the eating and drinking of this Sacrament, muſt be vnderſtood ſpiritually. For Chriſt ſaith, <hi>The words that I ſpeake, are ſpirit and life.</hi> And Saint <hi>Ierome</hi> ſaith, <hi>The fleſh of Chriſt is to be vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood after a twofold manner, either ſpiritually;</hi> of which Chriſt ſaith, <hi>Iohn</hi> 6.55. <hi>My fleſh is meate indeed, and my bloud is drinke indeed:</hi> Or it is to be vnderſtood of that fleſh, which was crucified and buried. Of the ſpirituall eating Chriſt ſaith; <hi>He that ſhall eate my fleſh, and drinke
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:173840:209"/>my bloud, is in me, and I in him.</hi> There is alſo a twofold manner of eating, the one ſacramentall, and ſo both good and bad doe eate; the other ſpirituall, and ſo the good onely doe eate. And therefore ſaith <hi>Auguſtine, What is it to eate Chriſt?</hi> It is not onely to receiue his body in the Sacrament, for many doe eate him vnwor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thily, who will not dwell in him, nor haue him to dwell in them; but he eates him ſpiritually that continueth in the truth of Chriſt. And therefore to eate the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentall Bread, is to eate the Body of Chriſt in a figure. Ieſus Chriſt himſelfe ſaying, <hi>Neuertheleſſe, as oft as you doe this, you ſhall doe it in remembrance of me.</hi> For if this eating were not in figure, Chriſt ſhould be alwayes bound to ſuch a thing, for it is neceſſary that the ſpiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall eating ſhould be continuall: As Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſpeaketh; <hi>He that eateth Chriſt in truth, is he that belee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth in him.</hi> For Chriſt ſaith, <hi>that to eate him, is to dwell in him:</hi> In the celebration of this Sacrament, Prayer is profitable, and the preaching of the Word in the vul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gar tongue, ſuch as may edifie, and is agreeable to the Euangelicall Law, to the end, that peace and charity might encreaſe amongſt the people; but other things that are in vſe in theſe dayes in the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> and thoſe that are members thereof, belong not at all to the Sacrament.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="7" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="47" facs="tcp:173840:209"/>
                  <head>VVhat the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and <hi>Albingenſes</hi> haue taught touching Mariage.</head>
                  <head>CHAP. VII.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">M</seg>Ariage is holy,<note place="margin">In the Booke intituled, The <hi>Spirituall Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manacke,</hi> fol. 50.</note> being inſtituted of God in the beginning of the World. And therefore it is an honourable thing, when it is kept as it ought in all purity, and when the Husband, who is the head of Wife, loues her, and keepes her, and carrieth himſelfe honeſtly towards her, being faithful and loyall towards her: and that the woman for her part, who is made to be a helpe vnto man, be ſubiect to her Husband, obey<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing him in whatſoeuer is good, and honouring him as God hath commanded her, taking care of his Houſhold affaires, keeping her ſelfe not onely from ill-doing, but all appearance of euill, continuing faithfull and loyall vnto him, and both of them perſeuering in that which is good, according to the will of God, taking paines to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether to get their liuing by honeſt and lawful meanes, wronging no man, and inſtructing thoſe children which God hath giuen them, in the feare and doctrine of the Lord, and to liue as our Lord hath commanded them.</p>
                  <p>Prayer and faſting is profitable, when there is que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion of the celebration of Matrimony, and the reaſons, and inſtructions, and aduertiſements touching the ſame. But the Impoſition of hands, and the Ligatures made with the Prieſts ſtoole, and other things commonly obſerued therein, and by cuſtome, without the expreſſe
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:173840:210"/>word, they are not of the ſubſtance, nor neceſſarily re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired in mariage.</p>
                  <p>As touching the degrees prohibited, and other things that are to be obſerued in matter of Matrimony, wee ſhall ſpeake, when we come to the diſcipline.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="8" type="chapter">
                  <head>
                     <note place="margin">Taken out of the Booke in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tituled, The <hi>Spirituall Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manacke.</hi>
                     </note>VVhat the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and <hi>Albingenſes</hi> haue taught, touching the viſitation of the Sicke.</head>
                  <head>CHAP. VIII.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>El beſongna que aquel que porta la parola de Dio lo no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtre Seignor en tota diligenza.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>T is neceſſary that hee that is the Meſſenger of the Word of God, ſhould inuite, and draw euery one to our Lord and Sauiour, with all la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour and diligence, both by the good example of his life, and the truth of his Doctrine; and it is not ſufficient that hee teach in the Congregation, but alſo in their Houſes, and in all other places, as Chriſt and his Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles haue done before him, comforting the afflicted, and eſpecially thoſe that are ſicke. He muſt admoniſh them touching the great bounty and mercy of God, ſhewing that there can proceed nothing but what is good, from him that is the Fountaine of all goodneſſe, and that he that is Almighty, is our mercifull Father,
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:173840:212"/>more carefull of vs, then euer Father or Mother hath beene of their Children; telling them, that though a Mother may forget her Childe, and the Nurſe him to whom ſhee hath giuen ſucke, and which ſhee hath bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ren in her wombe, yet notwithſtanding our heauenly Father will not forget vs, doing all things for our bene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit, and ſending all things for our greater good, and if it were more expedient for vs to enioy our health, wee ſhould haue it. And therefore wee are to ſubmit our wils to his will, and our liues to his conduct and dire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, and aſſuredly beleeue that he loueth vs, and out of his loue, he chaſtiſeth vs. Neither muſt wee reſpect the griefe or pouerty we endure, nor thinke that God hateth vs, and caſteth vs off; but rather we muſt thinke, that we are the more in his grace and fauour, nothing regarding thoſe that flouriſh in this World, and haue here their conſolation, but looking vpon Chriſt Ieſus, more beloued of his Father then any other, who is the true Sonne of God, and yet hath beene more afflicted then we all, and more tormented then any other. For not onely that bitter paſſion that he ſuffered, was very hard and grieuous vnto him, but much more in regard that in the middeſt of his torments, euery one cryed out againſt him, like angry dogs, belching out againſt him many villanous ſpeeches, doing againſt him the worſt they could, in ſuch ſort, that hee was conſtrained to cry out in his torments, <hi>My God, my God, why haſt thou forſaken me?</hi> And finding the houre of his paſſion to draw neere, he grew heauy vnto the death, and prayed vnto his Father, that that Cup might paſſe from him, inſomuch that he did ſweat water and bloud, becauſe of that great heauineſſe and anguiſh of heart which he ſhould endure in this cruell death.</p>
                  <pb n="50" facs="tcp:173840:213"/>
                  <p>And therefore the ſicke man muſt conſider with himſelfe, that he is not ſo ill handled, nor ſo grieuouſly tormented, as his Sauiour was, when he ſuffered for vs, for which he is to yeeld thankes vnto God, that it hath pleaſed him to deliuer vs, and to giue this good Sauiour vnto the death for vs, begging mercy and fauour at his hands in the name of Ieſus. And it is neceſſary that we haue with all this perfect confidence and aſſurance, that our Father will forgiue vs for his goodneſſe ſake. For hee is full of mercy, ſlow to anger, and ready to for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giue.</p>
                  <p>And therefore the ſicke party muſt recommend, and commit himſelfe wholy vnto the mercy of his Lord, to doe with him as ſhall ſeeme good in his eyes, and to diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe both of his body and ſoule, according to his good will and pleaſure. Alſo it ſhall be neceſſary to admoniſh the ſicke perſon, to doe vnto his Neighbour, as hee would haue his Neighbour doe vnto him, not wrong<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing any man, and to take ſuch order with all that are his, that hee may leaue them in peace, that there may not be any ſuites, or contentions amongſt them after his death.</p>
                  <p>He muſt alſo bee exhorted to hope for ſaluation in Ieſus Chriſt, and not in any other, or by any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther thing, acknowledging himſelfe a miſerable ſinner, to the end hee may aske pardon of God, finding him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe to be in ſuch a manner culpable, that he deſerueth of himſelfe eternall death. And if the ſicke party ſhall be ſtricken with a feare of the iudgement of God, and his anger againſt ſinne and ſinners; he muſt put him in minde of thoſe comfortable promiſes, which our Saui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our hath made vnto all thoſe that come vnto him, and from the bottome of their heart call vpon him, and
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:173840:213"/>how God the Father hath promiſed pardon, whenſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer wee ſhall aske it in the name of his Sonne, and our Sauiour Chriſt Ieſus. Theſe are the things wherein the true Preacher of the Word ought faithfully to employ himſelfe, to conduct the party viſited to his Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour.</p>
                  <p>And when he is departed this life, he muſt giue heart and courage to the ſuruiuers, by godly exhortations, to the end they may be comforted to praiſe God, and to conforme themſelues to his holy will; and whereas in former times it hath beene the manner to cauſe the poore and deſolate widow to ſpend much ſiluer, hauing loſt her Husband, vpon ſingers, and ringers, and eaters, and drinkers, whileſt ſhee ſits weeping and faſting, wronging hereby her fatherleſſe Children; to the end that loſſe be not added to loſſe, it is our duty, taking pitty on them, to aide them with our councell and with our goods, according to that ability that God hath be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtowed on vs, taking care that the Children be well in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructed, to the end, that liuing like Chriſtians, according to the will of God, they may la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour to get their liuing, as God hath ordained and commanded.</p>
               </div>
               <pb n="52" facs="tcp:173840:214"/>
               <div n="9" type="chapter">
                  <head>CHAP. IX. The Concluſion of this Booke.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">B</seg>Y that which is contained in this Booke, and what hath beene faithfully gathe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red out of the Bookes the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> haue left vnto vs, it appeareth that the Doctrine which they maintaine in theſe dayes, that make profeſſion of reforma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, hath beene maintained by them, many ages be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they that are enemies thereunto, would take no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tice of it, there being nothing in all that is deliuered, that doth either repugne the Word of God, or is not altogether conformeable to that which is taught in the reformed Churches. For the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and <hi>Albingen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes</hi> haue knowne the neceſſity of inſtructing their chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, by making vſe of ſuch familiar Catechiſmes as haue beene practiſed in the Primatiue Church. They haue confeſſed their ſinnes to one onely God, with termes of true humility, proofes of great zeale, and a holy confidence in the mercy of God, by his Sonne and our Sauiour Chriſt Ieſus. They haue acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledged the Law of God, for the onely rule of their o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bedience, and confeſſing themſelues to bee farre diſtant from that perfection which ought to bee in vs, to ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peare vnblameable before the face of God; from their imperfection they haue taken occaſion to haue re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe to the only righteouſneſſe of the Sonne of God, our Redeemer, the Law being as a Looking-glaſſe, to make them know their ſtaines and blemiſhes, and to ſend them to Chriſt Ieſus the true lauor or waſhing
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:173840:210"/>poole. They haue called vpon God in their neceſſities, by, and through, one onely Ieſus Chriſt our Sauiour. They haue receiued the Sacraments, with faith and repentance, and without alteration. They haue entred the ſtate of Matrimony, as ordained by God, holy and honourable; and finally, they haue not beene igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant, with that charity they were to comfort, and to viſite, and to exhort their ſicke, and ſuch as are in any aduerſity. And what hath there beene in all theſe, that for theſe they ſhould be condemned to death as Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tikes; eſpecially ſeeing that with the goodneſſe and puritie of their Doctrine, they haue liued religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly, vnder a holy Diſcipline, which the Booke following will make good vnto vs.</p>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>Luke 21.23.</hi>
                        </bibl>
                        <p>Heauen and earth ſhall paſſe away, but my words ſhall not paſſe away:</p>
                     </q>
                  </epigraph>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="book">
               <pb facs="tcp:173840:211"/>
               <pb n="55" facs="tcp:173840:211"/>
               <head>THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE THIRD PART OF THE HISTORY of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and <hi>Albingenſes;</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tayning the Diſcipline vnder which they liued.</head>
               <div n="1" type="chapter">
                  <head>CHAPTER I. De la Diſciplina.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>La Diſciplina conten en ſi tota doctrina Moral ſegond l'enſeignament de Chriſt, &amp;c.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <p>Of Diſcipline.</p>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">D</seg>Iſcipline containeth in it all Morall Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, according to the Inſtitution of Chriſt and his Apoſtles, ſhewing after what manner euery one ought to liue in his vocation by faith, and to walke wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thily in true holineſſe and righteouſnes.</p>
                  <p>There are many inſtructions in the Booke of God, touching this Diſcipline, ſhewing not only, how euery
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:173840:212"/>man ought to liue in his owne particular eſtate, of what age or condition ſoeuer he be; but alſo what muſt bee that vnion, conſent, and band of loue, in the commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nication of the faithfull. And therefore if any man deſire the knowledge of theſe things, let him reade what the Apoſtle hath ſaid in his Epiſtles, and he ſhall finde at large, and eſpecially in what manner euery one is bound to keepe himſelfe in vnity, and to walke in ſuch ſort, that hee be not a ſcandall and an occaſion of falling to his neighbour, by wicked words or actions; and in what manner he is bound, not only to flye what is euill, but alſo the occaſions of euill: and whenſoeuer any man hath failed therein, how he may be reformed and come to amendment of life.</p>
                  <p>By many ſuch generall inſtructions, the reclaimed people newly brought vnto the Faith, muſt be taught, to the end they may walke worthily in the houſe of the Lord, &amp; that they make not his houſe a den of theeues, by their wicked conuerſation, and toleration of euill.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="chapter">
                  <head>CHAP. II. De li Paſtor.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>Tuit aquilli liquol deuon eſſer receopu Paſtor dentre de nos, &amp;c.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <p>Of Paſtors.</p>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>LL they that are to bee receiued as Paſtors amongſt vs, whileſt they are yet with their owne people, they are to intreate ours, that they would bee pleaſed to receiue them to the Miniſtery, and to pray vnto God, that they may bee made worthy of ſo great an office: but yet know
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:173840:214"/>that theſe Petitioners make this requeſt, to ſhew their humility.</p>
                  <p>We ſet them their taske, cauſing them to learne by heart, all the Chapters of Saint <hi>Mathew,</hi> and Saint <hi>Iohn,</hi> and all the Epiſtles that are Canonicall; a good part of the writings of <hi>Salomon, Dauid,</hi> and the Prophets.</p>
                  <p>Afterwards hauing gotten ſome good teſtimony of their ſufficiency, they are receiued with impoſition of hands into the Office of Teachers.</p>
                  <p>He that is admitted in the laſt place, ſhall not doe any thing without the leaue and allowance of him that was admitted before him: As alſo hee that is firſt, ſhall doe nothing without the leaue of his companion, to the end, that all things with vs might be done in order.</p>
                  <p>Diet and apparell is giuen vnto vs freely, and by way of almes, and that with good ſufficiency, by thoſe good people whom we teach.</p>
                  <p>Amongſt other powers and abilities which God hath giuen to his ſeruants, hee hath giuen authority to chuſe Leaders to rule the people, and to ordaine Elders in their charges, according to the diuerſity of the worke, in the vnity of Chriſt; which is proued by the ſaying of the Apoſtle, in the firſt Chapter of the Epiſtle to <hi>Titus; For this cauſe haue I left thee in Creete, that thou ſhouldeſt ſet in order the things that are wanting, and ordaine Elders in euery City, as I haue appointed thee.</hi> Whenſoeuer any of our ſaid Paſtors committeth any foule ſinne, hee is thruſt out of our company, and forbid to preach.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="58" facs="tcp:173840:215"/>
                  <head>CHAP. III. Del' Enſeignament de li filli.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>Li filli liqual naiſſon a li pairons carnals deuon eſſer ren<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>du, &amp;c.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <head type="sub">Of the Inſtruction of Children.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">C</seg>Hildren borne of their carnall Parents, muſt bee made ſpirituall vnto God, by diſcipline and by inſtruction, as it is ſaid in the 30 of <hi>Eccleſiaſt.</hi> 1. <hi>He that loueth his ſonne, cauſeth him oft to feele the rod, that he may haue ioy of him in the end, and that hee knocke not at the doore of his Neighbour.</hi> He that chaſtiſeth his ſonne, ſhall haue ioy in him, and ſhall reioyce of him among his acquaintance. He that teacheth his ſonne, grieueth his enemy, and before his enemies hee ſhall reioyce of him. Though his Father dye, yet he is as if he were not dead, for hee hath left one behind him that is like vnto himſelfe: whileſt he liued, he ſaw, and reioyced in him, and when he dyed, he was not ſorrowfull. For he left behind him an auenger againſt his enemies, and one that ſhall requite kindneſſe to his friends. Deſpaire not of thy chi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>de when he is vnwilling to receiue correcti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, or if he proue not ſpeedily good; for the Labourer gathereth not the fruits of the Earth ſo ſoone as it is ſowen, but he attends a fitting time.</p>
                  <p>A man muſt alſo haue a carefull eye ouer his Daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters. Haſt thou Daughters? Keepe them within, and ſee they wander not. For <hi>Dina</hi> the Daughter of <hi>Iacob,</hi> was corrupted by being ſeene of ſtrangers.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="4" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="59" facs="tcp:173840:215"/>
                  <head>CHAP. IIII.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>De li Preyre, de la Collectas, &amp; de li Concili. <hi>Regidors ſon eſlegi del poble et Preyre, &amp;c.</hi>
                     </q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <head type="sub">Of the Elders, of the diſtribution of Almes, and Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiaſticall Synodall Aſſemblies.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">W</seg>Ee chooſe amongſt the people thoſe that are to gouerne, and of the Elders, according to the diuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſity of their employment, in the vnity of Chriſt. According to that of the Apoſtle, in the firſt of the Epiſtle to <hi>Titus, I haue left thee in Creete, that thou ſhouldeſt ſet in order the things that are wanting, and or daine Elders in euery City, as I haue appoin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted thee.</hi> The ſiluer that is giuen for the reliefe of the people, is by vs carried to the aforeſaid Councell, and is there deliuered for the common vſe in the preſence of all, and afterwards taken by thoſe that are in autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity, and part of that ſiluer is giuen to thoſe that are to trauell any long iourneyes, to employ as they ſhall thinke fitteſt, and part vnto the poore.</p>
                  <p>Our Paſtors doe call Aſſemblies once euery yeere, to determine of all affaires in a generall Councell.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="5" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="60" facs="tcp:173840:216"/>
                  <head>CHAP. V.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>De la Correction Eccleſiaſtica. Semeillament deuon eſſer faict, corrections per enducti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on de temors, &amp;c.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <head type="sub">Of Eccleſiaſticall Correction.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">S</seg>O likewiſe corrections are to be vſed, to hold men in feare, to the end that they that are not faithfull, may be puniſhed, and ſeparated, either for their wicked life, or erroneous beliefe, or their want of Charity, or any of theſe euils that are found toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther in any one. Now, that it is neceſſary to vſe ſuch corrections, our Sauiour telleth vs, ſaying; <hi>If thy brother treſpaſſe againſt thee, rebuke him betwixt thee and himſelfe, and if he repent, forgiue him, Luke</hi> 17. The Apoſtle con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmeth the ſame, ſaying to the <hi>Galathians; If a man be taken in any ſinne, you that are ſpirituall, inſtruct him in the ſpirit of meekeneſſe.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But foraſmuch as all receiue not theſe corrections in charity, our Lord teacheth our ſpirituall guides, what courſe they ſhould take, ſaying; <hi>If hee hearken not vnto thee, take with thee one or two, for in the mouth of two or three, ſhall euery one be iuſtified.</hi> Our Lords meaning is, if the fault be not publiſhed and knowne by diuers; but not ſo if the ſinne be manifeſt and made knowne to euery man: In ſuch a caſe, the chaſtiſement muſt be made manifeſt too. The Apoſtle telleth vs as much, in the firſt of <hi>Timothy,</hi> 5.20. <hi>Them that ſinne, rebuke before all, that others alſo may feare.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="6" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="61" facs="tcp:173840:216"/>
                  <head>CHAP. VI. De l' Excommunication.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>Ma car tuit en aital reprennament non volon auec aſſai eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mendament ni aban donnar lo mal, &amp;c.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <head type="sub">Of Excommunication.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">B</seg>Vt when ſuch will not amend their liues by any of theſe admonitions, nor leaue their wicked wayes, Chriſt tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheth vs what wee are to doe againſt ſuch: If they will not hearken there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vnto, tell the Church; that is to ſay, the Guides, whereby the Church is ruled and preſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued, that he may be puniſhed, eſpecially for contuma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy. This the Apoſtle confirmeth, 1</hi> Cor. <hi>5.3.</hi> I verily, as abſent in body, but preſent in ſpirit, haue iudged already, as though I were preſent, in the name of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt, when ye are gathered together, and my Spirit, with the power of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt. <hi>As alſo in the 11. verſe,</hi> If any man that is called a brother, be a fornicator, or couetous, or an Idolator, or a rayler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner, I ſay, eate not with any that is ſuch a one, but put away that wicked perſon from amongſt you. <hi>And againe,</hi> If there be any one that will not obey our word, ſignifie that man by an Epiſtle, and haue no company with him, that he may be aſha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med; yet count him not as an enemy, but admoniſh him as a brother, and as our Sauiour ſaith; let him be vnto thee as a Pagan, or a Publican; that is to ſay, let him be depriued of all aide of the Church, and of the Miniſtry, and the company of the Church, and of vnion.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="7" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="62" facs="tcp:173840:217"/>
                  <head>CHAP. VII. Del Mariage.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>Le Mariage ſe deo far ſecond li gra liqual Di<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> a permes, &amp;c.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <head type="sub">Of Mariage.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">M</seg>Ariages are to be made according to the degrees permitted of God, but not ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to thoſe he hath forbidden: but wee are to make no ſcruple of conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence of thoſe of the Pope, though a man haue paid him no ſiluer for a diſpenſation. For that which God hath not forbidden, may bee done without the Pope. The band of holy Matrimony muſt not be made without the conſent of the Parents of both par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties; for Children belong to their Parents.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="8" type="chapter">
                  <head>CHAP. VIII. De la Tauerna.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>La Tauerna es fontana de pecca, Eſchola del Diauol, &amp;c.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <head type="sub">Of the exceſſe and diſorders which are commonly committed in Tauernes.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg> Tauerne is the Fountaine of ſinne, the Schoole of the Diuell; it workes won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders, fitting the place. It is the cuſtome of God to ſhew his power in his Church, and to worke miracles; that is to ſay, to giue ſight to the blinde, to make the lame to goe, the
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:173840:217"/>dumbe to ſpeake, the deafe to heare, but the deuill doth quite contrary to all theſe in a Tauerne. For when the Drunkard goeth to the Tauerne, hee go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth vpright, but when hee commeth foorth hee can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not goe at all, and hee hath loſt his fight, his hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring, his ſpeech. The Lectures that are read in this Schoole of the deuill, are Gluttonies, Oathes, Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iuries, Lyings, Blaſphemies, and diuers other villa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies. For in a Tauerne are quarrells, ſlanders, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentions, murthers, and Tauerners that ſuffer them, are partakers of their ſinnes, and that wickedneſſe they commit. For hee that would ſpeake as much euill of their Parents, as they ſuffer men to ſpeake of God, and the glorious <hi>Virgin,</hi> and the Saints in Para<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſe, and all for a little gaine by the ſaile of their wine, they would neuer endure it ſo peaceably. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore it is ſaid in <hi>Eccleſiaſticus,</hi> that the Tauerner ſhall not be freed from ſinne.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="9" type="chapter">
                  <head>CHAP. IX. Del Bal.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>L<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Bales la proceſsion del Diauol, &amp; qui intra en la Bal, &amp;c.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <head type="sub">Againſt Dancing.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg> Dance is the Diuels proceſſion, and he that entreth into a Dance, entreth into his poſſeſſion. The deuill is the guide, the middle, and the end of the Dance. As many paces as a man ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth in dancing, ſo many paces doth he
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:173840:218"/>make to goe to hell. A man ſinneth in dancing diuers wayes; as in his pace, for all his ſteps are numbred; in his touch, in his ornaments, in his hearing, ſight, ſpeech, and other vanities. And therefore wee will prooue, firſt by the Scripture, and afterwards by diuers other reaſons, how wicked a thing it is to dance. The firſt teſtimony that we will produce, is that which wee reade in the Goſpell, <hi>Marke 6.</hi> It pleaſed <hi>Herod</hi> ſo well, that it coſt <hi>Iohn the Baptiſt</hi> his life. The ſecond is in <hi>Exodus</hi> 32. When <hi>Moſes</hi> comming neere to the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gregation, ſaw the Calfe, hee caſt the Tables from him, and brake them at the foote of the mountaine, and afterwards it coſt three and twenty thouſand their liues. Beſides the ornaments which women weare in their dances, are as crownes for many victories which the deuill hath gotten againſt the children of God. For the deuill hath not onely one ſword in the dance, but as many as there are beautifull and well adorned perſons in the dance. For the words of a woman are a glitte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring ſword. And therefore that place is much to bee feared, wherein the enemy hath ſo many ſwords, ſince that one onely ſword of his may bee feared. Againe, the deuill in this place, ſtrikes with a ſharpened ſword, for the women come not willingly to the dance, if they be not painted, and adorned, the which painting and ornament, is as a grindſtone, vpon which the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill ſharpeneth his ſword. They that decke and adorne their daughters, are like thoſe that put dry wood to the fire, to the end it may burne the better: For ſuch wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men kindle the fire of luxury in the hearts of men; as <hi>Sampſons</hi> Foxes fired the Philiſtims corne, ſo theſe wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men, they haue fire in their faces, and in their geſtures and actions, their glances and wanton words by which
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:173840:218"/>they conſume the goods of men. Againe, the deuill in the dance vſeth the ſtrongeſt armour that hee hath, for his moſt powerfull armes are women, which is made plaine vnto vs, in that the deuill made choiſe of the woman to deceiue the firſt man; So did <hi>Balaam,</hi> that the children of Iſrael might be reiected. By a woman hee made <hi>Sampſon, Dauid,</hi> and <hi>Abſolon</hi> to ſinne. The deuill tempteth men by women, three manner of wayes, that is to ſay, by the touch, by the eye, by the care: By theſe three meanes he tempteth fooliſh men to dancings, by touching their hands, beholding their beauty, hearing their ſongs and muſicke. Againe, they that dance, breake that promiſe and agreement which they haue made with God in Baptiſme, when their Godfathers promiſe for them, that they ſhall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nounce the deuill, and all his pompe; For dancing is the pompe of the deuill, and hee that danceth maintai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth his pompe, and ſingeth his Maſſe. For the wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man that ſingeth in the dance, is the Prioreſſe of the deuill, and thoſe that anſwere are the Clerkes, and the beholders are the Pariſhioners, and the muſicke are the Belles, and the Fidlers the miniſters of the Deuill. For as when Hogges are ſtrayed, if the Hog-heard call one, all aſſemble themſelues together; So the deuill cauſeth one woman to ſing in the dance, or to play on ſome In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrument, and preſently all the dancers gather toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther. Againe, in a dance a man breakes the ten Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandements of God. As firſt, <hi>Thou ſhalt haue no other Gods but me, &amp;c.</hi> For in dancing a man ſerues that per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, whom hee moſt deſires to ſerue, and therefore ſaith Sant <hi>Ierom,</hi> Euery mans God is that hee ſerues and loues beſt. He ſinnes againſt the ſecond Comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dement, when hee makes an Idol of that hee loues.
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:173840:219"/>Againſt the third, in that oathes are frequent amongſt dancers. Againſt the fourth, for by dancing the Sab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>both day is profaned. Againſt the fift, for in the dance, the parents are many times diſhonoured, when many bargaines are made without their counſell. Againſt the ſixt, A man killes in dancing, for euery one that ſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth to pleaſe another, he killes the ſoule as oft as hee perſwadeth vnto luſt. Againſt the ſeuenth; For the partie that danceth, bee it male or female, committoth adultery, with the partie they luſt after. <hi>For hee that looketh on a woman and luſteth after her, hath already com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted adultery in his heart.</hi> Againſt the eighth Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement a man ſinnes in dancing, when hee with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>draweth the heart of another from God. Againſt the ninth, when in dancing hee ſpeakes falſely againſt the truth. Againſt the tenth, when women affect the orna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of others, and men couet the wiues, daughters, and ſeruants of their neighbours.</p>
                  <p>Againe, a man may prooue how great an euill dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cing is, by the multitude of ſinnes that accompany thoſe that dance; for they dance without meaſure or number: And therefore ſaith Saint <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> The miſerable dancer knowes not, that as many paces as he makes in dancing, ſo many leapes hee makes to hell. They ſinne in their ornaments after a fiue-fold maner. Firſt, by being proud thereof. Secondly, by inflaming the hearts of thoſe that behold them. Thirdly, when they make thoſe aſhamed that haue not the like orna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, giuing them occaſion to couet the like. Fourth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, by making women importunate, in demanding the like ornaments of their husbands. And fiftly, when they cannot obtaine them of their husbands, they ſeeke to get them elſewhere by ſinne. They ſinne by
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:173840:219"/>ſinging, and playing on Inſtruments; for their ſongs bewitch the hearts of thoſe that heare them with tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porall delight, forgetting God, vttering nothing in their ſongs, but lyes and vanities. And the very motion of the body which is vſed in dancing, giues teſtimony enough of euill.</p>
                  <p>Thus you ſee, that dancing is the deuils proceſſion, and he that entreth into a dance, enters into the d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ls poſſeſſion. Of dancing, the deuill is the guide, the middle, and the end; and hee that entreth a good and a wiſe man into the dance, commeth foorth a corrupt and a wicked man. <hi>Sarah</hi> that holy woman, was none of theſe.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="10" type="chapter">
                  <head>CHAP. X. En qual modo lo poble ſe deo auer a aquilli que ſon de fora.</head>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>Non amar lo mond.</q>
                  </epigraph>
                  <head type="sub">After what manner a man muſt conuerſe with thoſe that are without.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">N</seg>Ot to loue the world. To flye euill com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pany. If it bee poſſible to haue peace with all. Not to contend in iudgement. Not to reuenge. To loue our enemies. To be willing to ſuffer labours, ſlanders, threats, contempts, iniuries, all manner of torments for the truth. To poſſeſſe our weapons in peace. Not to be coupled in one yoke with Infidels. Not to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municate
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:173840:220"/>with the wicked in their euill wayes, and eſpecially with thoſe that ſmell of Idolatry, referring all ſeruice thereunto, and ſo of other things.</p>
                  <div type="part">
                     <head>Encar en qual maniera li fidel debian regir li lor corps.</head>
                     <epigraph>
                        <q>Non ſeruir a li deſirier mortal, &amp;c.</q>
                     </epigraph>
                     <p>Againe, in what manner the faithfull ought to rule their bodies.</p>
                     <p>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">N</seg>Ot to ſerue the mortall deſires of the fleſh. To keepe their members that they be not armes of iniquitie. To rule their outward ſences. To ſubiect the body to the ſoule. To mortifie their members. To flye idleneſſe. To obſerue a ſobriety and meaſure in their eating and drinking, in their words and the cares of this life. To doe the workes of mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie. To liue a morall life by faith. To fight againſt the deſires. To mortifie the workes of the fleſh. To giue themſelues in due times to the exerciſe of Religion. To conferre together touching the will of God. To examine diligently the conſcience. To purge and amend and pacifie the ſpirit.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="book">
               <pb n="69" facs="tcp:173840:220"/>
               <head>THE THIRD BOOKE OF THE THIRD PART OF THE HISTORY of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and <hi>Albingenſes;</hi> Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tayning a refutation of ſundry Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines of the Church of <hi>Rome.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">This Booke of Antichriſt is in an olde manu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcript, wherein there are ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y Sermons of the Paſtors, dat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d the yeer 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>20, and therefore written before <hi>Waldo,</hi> and a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout the time of <hi>Peter Bruis,</hi> who taught in <hi>Languedos,</hi> where hee was burnt at Saint <hi>Giles,</hi> before <hi>Waldo</hi> departed from <hi>Lion.</hi> And this Treatiſe was afterward preſerued by the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> of the Alpes, from whom we had it, with di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers others.</note>
               </head>
               <epigraph>
                  <q>As the ſmoake goes before the fire, the battell before the victory, ſo the temptation of Antichriſt before glory.</q>
               </epigraph>
               <div n="1" type="chapter">
                  <head>CHAPTER I. A Treatiſe of the <hi>Waldenſes</hi> and <hi>Albingenſes,</hi> of An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tichriſt.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Ntichriſt is the falſhood or vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>truth of eternall damnation, co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uered with an outward appea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance of the truth, and the righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe of Chriſt and his Spouſe, oppoſite to the way of truth, righteouſneſſe, faith, hope, and charity, and to the morall life, and miniſteriall verity of
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:173840:221"/>the Church, adminiſtred by falſe Apoſtles, and obſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nately defended, by both powers Eccleſiaſticall and ſecular: Or Antichriſt is a deluſion, which hides the truth of ſaluation from things ſubſtantiall: or it is a fraudulent contradiction againſt Chriſt and his Spouſe, and euery faithfull member. It is not any ſpeciall per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon ordained, in any degree, or office, or miniſtery, but it is that falſehood it ſelfe, which oppoſeth it ſelfe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the trueth, which couereth and adorneth it ſelfe with beauty and pietie, out of the Church of Chriſt, as with names and offices, and Scriptures, and Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, and diuers other things. That iniquity that is after this manner, with all the Miniſters thereof, great and ſmall, with all thoſe that follow them with a wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked heart, and hood-winked eyes; this congregation, I ſay, thus taken altogether, is called Antichriſt, or Babylon, or the fourth Beaſt, or the Whore, or the man of ſinne, or the ſonne of perdition.</p>
                  <p>The Miniſters are called, falſe prophets, lying tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers, the Miniſters of darkeneſſe, the ſpirit of errour, the Apocalipticall whore, the mother of Fornication, cloudes without water, trees without leaues, dead and twice rooted vp, waues of a troubleſome ſea, wandring ſtarres, Balaamites, and Egyptians.</p>
                  <p>It is called Antichriſt, becauſe being couered and adorned vnder the colour of Chriſt, and of his Church, and the faithfull members thereof, it op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pugneth the ſaluation purchaſed by Chriſt, and truely adminiſtred in the Church of Chriſt, whereof the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full are partakers, by Faith, Hope, and Charity. Thus it contradicteth the truth, by the wiſedome of the world, by falſe religion, by counterfeited holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, by ſpirituall power, ſecular tyrannie, riches,
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:173840:221"/>honours, dignities, and the delights and delicacies of the world.</p>
                  <p>Foraſmuch therefore as it is manifeſt to euery one, that Antichriſt cannot come in any forme or faſhion whatſoeuer, but ſo as that all theſe things, aboue men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioned muſt bee ioyned together to make a perfect hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocriſie and falſehood, that is to ſay, with the wiſe of the world, the Religious, Phariſes, Miniſters, Doctors, with the ſecular power, with the people of the world ioyned all together, who then altogether make the man of ſinne and errour fully compleate. For not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding Antichriſt were long ſince conceiued, in the Apoſtles times, yet it was then in the infancie, and it wanted members both inward and outward. And therefore it was the more eaſily knowne and deſtroy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, and kept vnder, and being but rude and ruſticall, as yet was dumbe. For it had not the wiſedome, nor the reaſon to excuſe it ſelfe, to define and pronounce ſentence. It had not as yet Miniſters without truth, it wanted humane Lawes and Statutes, and outwardly it had no religious followers: And therefore though it were fallen into errour and ſinne, yet it had nothing wherewith to couer its villany, and the ſhame of errour and ſinne, for hauing neither riches, nor doctations, it could not winne Miniſters for ſeruice, nor multiply and preſerue, and defend its owne; for it was deſtitute of ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular power and helpe, and could not inforce or con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtraine any from the trueth to falſehood. And foraſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much as many things were wanting, it could not pol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lute nor ſcandalize any with its trumperies, and ther<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore being as yet tender and feeble, could obtaine no place in the Church. But afterwards growing in its members, that is to ſay, in its blinde Miniſters, and
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:173840:222"/>hypocrites, and the vaſſals of the World, it is growen to a perfect man, in the fulneſſe of age, that is to ſay, when the ſpirituall and ſecular louers of the World, blinde in faith, were multiplied in the Chureh with all power. Theſe being wicked and willing to be entrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted and honoured touching things ſpirituall, they haue couered their maieſty, malice, and ſinnes, by making vſe of the wiſe men of the World, and the Phariſes, to this purpoſe, as it is ſaid before. Now this is a great wickedneſſe, to couer and to adorne that iniquity, wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy excommun<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>cation, and to eſtabliſh it by ſuch a meanes as cannot by man bee giuen to man, but be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longs onely vnto God, and to Ieſus Chriſt, as he is Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diator. Moſt deceitfully and by rapine to take theſe things from God, and to transferre them to it ſelfe and it workes, ſeemes to be a great robbery, as when it at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tributeth to it ſelfe the power to regenerate, to forgiue ſinnes, to diſtribute the graces of the holy Spirit, to make Chriſt, and other the like things. And in all theſe, to couer it ſelfe with the cloake of authority, and of the Word, deceiuing by this meanes the rude people, who follow the World, ſeparating themſelues from God, and the true Faith, and the reformation of the holy Spirit, from true repentance, and the powerfull opera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of perſeuerance in good, forſaking charity, pati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, humility, and that which is worſt of all, departing from the true hope, and putting their truſt in the vaine confidence of the World, making themſelues ſeruants to ceremonies, which make for theſe things, fraudulent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly cauſing the people to fall downe and to worſhip the Idols of the World, vnder the name of Saints and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liques, in ſuch ſort, that men wandring wickedly from the way of truth, thinke they ſerue God, and doe well,
<pb n="73" facs="tcp:173840:222"/>and ſo they are moued to hatred and malice againſt thoſe that loue the truth, commit diuers murders of ſoules, as the Apoſtle ſpeakes truly. This is that com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pleat man of ſinne, which exalteth himſelfe aboue all that is called God, and that oppugneth all truth, who ſits in the Temple of God, that is, in the Church, ſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing himſelfe as if hee were God, who is come with all falſhood and lying for thoſe that periſh. And foraſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much as he is truly come, wee neede no longer expect him, for hee is already olde by the permiſſion of God, yea, he is already in the wayne, and his power and au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority much diminiſhed: for the Lord hath long ſince ſlaine this man of ſinne, with the breath of his mouth, by ſundry good and godly perſons, giuing them a power contrary to his, and thoſe that loue him, and hath brought vnto naught his place, and his poſſeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, and diuided this City of <hi>Babylon,</hi> in which all man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of wickedneſſe is in his full ſtrength and vigour.</p>
                  <div type="part">
                     <head>What the workes of Antichriſt are.</head>
                     <p>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He firſt worke of Antichrſt, is to take away the truth, and to change it into falſehood and errour and hereſie. The ſecond, to couer falſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood with the truth, and to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firme an vntruth, by ſeeming faith, and by vertue, and to mingle falſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood with things ſpituall, amongſt thoſe people that are ſubiect vnto him, whether it bee by meanes of his Miniſters or the Miniſterie. Now this two-fold man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of proceeding containeth a perfect and moſt ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>compliſhed malice, which could not bee in any tyrant
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:173840:223"/>or powerfull Potentate from the beginning of the world vntill the time of Antichriſt. Neither hath Chriſt had any enemy before this which could ſo change the way of truth into falſehood; or that had power to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uert thoſe that make profeſſion either of the one or the other; that is to ſay, of truth or falſehood. In ſuch ſort that our holy Mother the Church with her true chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, is trodden vnder-foot, eſpecially for the true ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice of God and the Miniſtery thereof, inſomuch that ſhee and her members breake out into thoſe mourne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full complaints of the Prophet <hi>Ieremy; How doeth the Citie ſit ſolitary that was full of people? How is ſhee be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come a widdow,</hi> that is, <hi>deſtitute of the trueth of her Spouſe?</hi> Shee that was great among the nations, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe of that power ſhee had ouer ſinne and errour; and the Princeſſe among the Prouinces, by that part ſhee had in the world, and the things in the world. Mourne, and behold with a carefull eye, and thou ſhalt finde all theſe things accompliſhed euen in theſe times. For the holy Church is reputed a Synagogue, and the Synagogue of the wicked, is acknowledged to bee the mother of thoſe that beleeue in God and obey his Lawes. Falſehood is Preached for truth, wrong for right; Iniuſtice is held for Iuſtice, errour for faith, ſinne for vertue, vanity for verity.</p>
                     <p>
                        <hi>Obiect.</hi> But what other workes proceed from theſe firſt?</p>
                     <p>
                        <hi>Anſwer.</hi> Theſe that follow.</p>
                     <p>The firſt worke is, that hee turneth that ſeruice and worſhip which is onely proper and due vnto God, to himſelfe and his workes, and to the poore creature, rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonable and vnreaſonable, ſenſible and inſenſible. Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonable, as to men, hee-Saints and ſhee-Saints, that are
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:173840:223"/>departed out of this world: Vnreaſonable, and to I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mages, carrion or reliques. His workes are the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, eſpecially the Sacrament of the Euchariſt, which he adoreth as God, and as Ieſus Chriſt, ſeruing things bleſſed, and conſecrated, and forbidding the worſhip of the onely God.</p>
                     <p>The ſecond worke of Antichriſt is, that he robbeth Chriſt of his merit, with all the ſufficiency of grace, righteouſneſſe, regeneration, remiſſion of ſinnes, ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctification, confirmation in grace and ſpirituall nou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſhment; and imputeth and attributeth it to his au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority, and to the forme of words, and to his workes, and to Saints, and to their interceſſion, and to the fire of Purgatory, drawing the people from Chriſt and his conduct vnto the things aboue-named, to the end men ſhould not ſeeke the things of Chriſt, nor by Chriſt, but truſt only to be ſaued by the works of their hands, and not by a liuely faith in God, and his Sonne Chriſt Ieſus, and his holy Spirit, but by the will and workes of Antichriſt, for ſo he teacheth that all ſaluation con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſteth in his workes.</p>
                     <p>The third worke of Antichriſt conſiſteth in this, that he attributeth the renewing by the holy Ghoſt to an outward dead faith, and baptizeth children into that faith, and that by it wee haue the Baptiſme and the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>generation, and therein hee giueth Orders and Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, and in it he groundeth all Chriſtianity, which is repugnant to the Spirit of God.</p>
                     <p>The fourth worke of Antichriſt is, that hee hath or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained and placed all Religion and Sanctity of the people in the Maſſe, and hath patched together many ceremonies, whereof ſome are Iudaicall, ſome Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>theniſh, ſome Antichriſtian. To the hearing whereof,
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:173840:224"/>leading the congregation and the people, hee depriues them of their ſpirituall and Sacramentall food, and ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parateth them from the true Religion, and the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandements of God, and withdrawes them from the workes of mercy by his Offertory, and by his Maſſe he ſetteth the people in a vaine hope.</p>
                     <p>The fift worke of Antichriſt is, that hee doeth all his workes, to the end hee may bee ſeene of men, that he may ſolace himſelfe in his vnſatiable auarice, that he may make gaine of all things, and doe nothing without Simony.</p>
                     <p>The ſixt worke of Antichriſt is, that hee giueth way to all open and apparant ſinnes, without any Eccleſia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſticall ſentence, neither doth hee excommunicate the impenitent.</p>
                     <p>The ſeuenth worke of Antichriſt is, that hee neither ruleth nor defendeth his vnity by the Word and power of the Spirit of God, but by the ſecular power, and hee addeth vnto his ayde things ſpirituall.</p>
                     <p>The eight worke of Antichriſt is, that hee hateth and perſecuteth, and putteth to death the members of Chriſt. Theſe are in a manner the principall workes which he doth againſt the truth, for all of them can by no meanes bee written or numbred. Let it ſuffice for this preſent that wee haue noted the more generall, and ſhall likewiſe ſet downe by what workes this iniquity is couered.</p>
                     <list>
                        <item>Firſt and principally by an outward confeſſion of Faith; whereof the Apoſtle ſayth, <hi>They confeſſe they know God with their mouthes, but they deny him in their hearts.</hi>
                        </item>
                        <item>Secondly, hee couereth his iniquity by length of time, and in that he is maintained by certaine Sages,
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:173840:224"/>and religious Monkes, and Virgins, and Nunnes, and Widowes, and other women of auſtere life. As alſo by the people without number, of whom it is ſaid in the <hi>Reuelation: And power was giuen vnto him ouer euery Tribe, and Language, and Nation, and all the Inhabitants of the Earth fell downe and worſhipped him.</hi>
                        </item>
                        <item>Thirdly, hee couereth his iniquity with the ſpirituall authority of the Apoſtles, againſt which the Apoſtle ſaith; <hi>We can doe nothing againſt the truth, and power there is none giuen vs to deſtruction.</hi>
                        </item>
                        <item>Fourthly, he couereth his iniquity with many mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles, of whom the Apoſtle ſaith, 2 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 2.9. <hi>Whoſe com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming is after the working of Satan, with all power and ſignes, and lying wonders, and with all deceiueableneſſe of vnrighteouſneſſe.</hi>
                        </item>
                        <item>Fiftly, by outward holineſſe, prayers, faſtings, wat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chings, and almeſdeeds: againſt which the Apoſtle ſaith; <hi>Hauing the appearance of godlineſſe, but denying the power thereof.</hi>
                        </item>
                        <item>Sixtly, he couereth his iniquity with certaine words of Chriſt, and the writings of ancient Fathers, and with Councels, which they doe ſo farre forth obſerue, as that they may no way hinder their wicked liues and plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures.</item>
                        <item>Seuenthly, by the adminiſtration of the Sacraments, <hi>viz.</hi> of Penance, by which they diſgorge and vomit vp all their errours.</item>
                        <item>Eightly, by corrections, and verball preachings a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt vice; for they ſay, and doe not.</item>
                        <item>Ninthly, they couer their iniquity, by the vertuous life of ſome, that liue diſſemblingly, others truly. For the Elect of God, who will and doe that which is good, are detained as in <hi>Babylon,</hi> and are as gold wherewith
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:173840:225"/>Antichriſt couereth his vanity, not permitting them to ſerue the onely God, or to put their truſt in Chriſt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone, or to embrace the true Religion. Theſe things and diuers others, are as the mantell or cloake of Antichriſt, wherewith he couereth his lyes and malice, to the end he may not be reiected as a Pagan, and vnder which he proceedeth diſhoneſtly, and like a whore.</item>
                     </list>
                     <p>We are now to ſhew, both out of the Old and New Teſtament, that a Chriſtian is bound by the Comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dement of God, to ſeparate himſelfe from Antichriſt. For the Lord ſaith in the 52. of <hi>Eſay</hi> 11. <hi>Depart ye, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part ye, goe ye out from thence, touch no vncleane thing, goe ye out of the middeſt of her; be ye cleane, that beare the veſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſels of the Lord: For ye ſhall not goe out with haſt, nor goe by flight, &amp;c.</hi> And the Prophet <hi>Ieremy, Chap.</hi> 50.8. <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moue out of the middeſt of Babylon, and goe forth out of the Land of the Caldeans, and be as the hee-goates before the flockes. For loe, I will raiſe, and cauſe to come vp againſt Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bylon an aſſembly of great Nations, from the North Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trey, and they ſhall ſet themſelues in army againſt her, from thence ſhee ſhall be taken.</hi> And <hi>Numbers</hi> 16.21. <hi>Separate your ſelues from among this Congregation, that I may con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſume them in a moment:</hi> And againe in the 26 verſe. <hi>De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part from the Tents of theſe wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, leaſt ye be conſumed in all their ſinnes.</hi> And again, <hi>Leuit.</hi> 20.24. <hi>I am the Lord your God, and haue ſepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted you from other people: Yee ſhall therefore put difference betweene cleane beaſts, and vncleane, and you ſhall not make your ſoules abominable, by beaſt, or by fowle, nor by any manner of liuing thing that creepeth on the ground, which I haue ſeparated from you as vncleane.</hi> Againe, in the 34. of <hi>Exodus: Take heed to thy ſelfe, leſt thou make a Couenant with the inhabitants of the land, for feare leſt
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:173840:225"/>when they goe a whoring after their Gods, and doe ſacrifice vnto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eate of his ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice: And thou take of their daughters vnto thy ſonnes, and their daughters goe a whoring after their gods, and make thy ſonnes goe a whoring after their gods.</hi> This is likewiſe manifeſt in the New Teſtament, <hi>Iohn</hi> 12. <hi>That the Lord came into the world, and ſuffered death, to the end he might ioyne all the children of God in one.</hi> And for this truth of the vnity, and ſeparation of others, it is ſaid, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.34. <hi>Thinke not I am come to ſend peace on earth: I came not to ſend peace, but a ſword. For I am come to ſet a man at variance againſt his father, and the daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter againſt her mother, and the daughter in law againſt the mother in law; And a mans ſoes ſhall be they of his owne houſhold.</hi> And this diuiſion hee hath commanded, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, <hi>If there be any that forſaketh not father and mother for my ſake, &amp;c.</hi> Againe, <hi>Beware of falſe prophets which come to you in ſheepes clothing.</hi> Againe, <hi>Beware of the leuen of the Phariſes.</hi> Againe, <hi>Take heed leſt any ſeduce you, for many ſhall come in my Name and ſhall ſeduce ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny. And therefore if any one ſhall ſay vnto you, heere is Chriſt, and there is Chriſt, beleeue him not.</hi> And <hi>Reuel.</hi> 8.4. he admoniſheth with his owne voyce, and comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth all that are his to goe out of Babylon, ſaying, <hi>Come out of her my people, that you be not partakers of her ſinnes, and that ye receiue not of her plagues: For her ſins haue reached vnto heauen, and God hath remembred her iniquities.</hi> The Apoſtle affirmeth the ſame, 2, <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.14. <hi>Be ye not vnequally yoked together with vnbeleeuers, for what fellowſhip hath righteouſneſſe with vnrighteouſneſſe, and what communion h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>th light with darkeneſſe; And what concord hath Chriſt with Belial, and what part hath he that beleeueth with an Infidell? And what agreement
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:173840:226"/>hath the Temple of God with Idols? And therefore goe out of her, and ſeparate your ſelues from her, ſaith the Lord, and touch no vncleane thing, and I will bee vnto you in the place of a father, and you ſhall bee vnto mee as ſonnes and daughters, ſaith the Lord.</hi> Againe, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 5.7. <hi>Be not yee therefore partakers with them; for yee were ſometimes darkeneſſe, but now are yee light in the Lord.</hi> Againe, 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 10 20. <hi>I would not that yee ſhould haue fellowſhip with deuils: yee cannot drinke the cup of the Lord, and the cup of deuils.</hi> And againe, 2. <hi>Theſ.</hi> 3.6. <hi>Wee command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt, that ye withdraw your ſelues from euery brother that walketh diſorderly, and not after the tradition which he receiued of vs. For your ſelues know how ye ought to follow vs:</hi> And in the 14. verſe. <hi>And if any man obey not our word by this Epistle, note that man, and haue no company with him, that he may be aſhamed.</hi> And <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 5.11. <hi>Haue no fellowſhip with the vnfruitfull workes of darkeneſſe.</hi> And 2. <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.1. <hi>This alſo know, that in the laſt dayes, perillous times ſhall come:</hi> And Verſe 5. <hi>Hauing a forme of godlineſſe, but denying the power thereof: from ſuch turne away.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>By theſe places aboue repeated, the malice of Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſt doth manifeſtly appeare. So it is likewiſe com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded by the Lord, that we ſeparate our ſelues from him, and to ioyne our ſelues to the holy City, Ieruſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lem. And therefore we that haue knowledge of theſe things, the Lord hauing reuealed them vnto vs by his ſeruants, beleeuing this reuelation deliuered in the Word, being admoniſhed by the Commandements of the Lord to ſeparate our ſelues from him, inwardly and outwardly, becauſe we beleeue him to bee Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſt, and haue conuerſation and vnity of will and ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cere intention, purpoſing to pleaſe God, that wee may
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:173840:226"/>be ſaued, by the ayde and aſſiſtance of our Lord wee ioyne our ſelues to the truth of Chriſt, and of his Spouſe, how little ſoeuer it be in the eye of the world, ſo farre foorth as our vnderſtanding ſhall direct vs. And therefore we haue determined with our ſelues, to make knowne to the world, what are the cauſes of our departure, and what our congregation is, to the end that if the Lord ſhall giue the knowledge of the ſelfe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſame truth, they that haue receiued it ſhould loue it, to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether with our ſelues: And that if peraduenture they be not ſufficiently illuminated, they may receiue com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort and aſſiſtance by this meanes, and be watered by the dew of heauen. And if this grace bee giuen more abundantly, and in a higher meaſure to any other, wee deſire in all humility to bee better inſtructed by him, intreating our faults and defects may bee amended. Theſe things then that follow are the cauſes of our ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paration.</p>
                     <p>Be it knowne to all in generall, and euery particular perſon, that the cauſe of our ſeparation, is for the eſſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiall verity of Faith, and the miniſteriall. The Eſſentiall verity of Faith, is the inward knowledge of one true God, and the vnity of Eſſence in three perſons, which knowledge fleſh and bloud hath not giuen. As alſo for the decent and conuenient ſeruice due to one onely God; for the loue thereof aboue all things; for ſanctifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation and the honour thereof aboue all things, and aboue all names; for a liuely hope by Chriſt in God; for regeneration and inward renouation by faith, hope, and charity; for the merit of Ieſus Chriſt, with all ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciency of grace and righteouſneſſe; for the participation or communion with all the Elect; for remiſſion of ſinnes; for holy conuerſation; and for the faithfull ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>compliſhment
<pb n="82" facs="tcp:173840:227"/>of all the Commandements in the faith of Chriſt; for true repentance; for perſeuerance vnto the end, and for life euerlaſting.</p>
                     <p>The Miniſteriall verities are theſe: The outward Congregation of Miniſters, with the people ſubiect in place, time, and truth, by the miniſtry of the truth a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boue mentioned, directing, eſtabliſhing, and preſeruing the Church; the ſaid Miniſters by faith, and an integrity of life, ſhewing themſelues obedient, and giuing them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues couragiouſly to the practiſe and vſuall cariage of our Sauiour ouer the flocke.</p>
                     <p>The things which the Miniſters are bound to doe, for the ſeruice of the people, are theſe: The Euange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licall Word; the Sacraments annexed to the Word, which certifie what the intention and vnderſtanding hath beene; confirme the hope in Chriſt, and in the faithfull the miniſteriall communion of all things, by the Eſſentiall verity. And if there be any other miniſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riall things, they may all bee referred to the aboue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>named. But of theſe ſingular verities, ſome are eſſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tially neceſſary to the ſaluation of man, others condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tionally. They are contained in the twelue Articles of our Faith, and in diuers writings of the Apoſtles. For Antichriſt hath long ſince raigned in the Church by diuine permiſſion.</p>
                     <p>The errours and impurities of Antichriſt, are theſe; that is to ſay, diuers and innumerable Idolatries againſt the Commandements of God and of Chriſt, by a ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice giuen to the creature, and not to the Creator, viſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble and inuiſible, corporall and ſpirituall, vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding or ſenſible, naturall, or made and framed by ſome art, and vnder the name of Chriſt; or hee-ſaints, or ſhee-ſaints, or reliques, which creature is ſerued by faith, by
<pb n="83" facs="tcp:173840:227"/>hope, by geſtures, by prayers, by pilgrimages, by almeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deeds, by offerings and ſacrifices of great charge. The which creature they ſerue, adore, honor after a diuers manner, with ſongs, orations, ſolemnities, and celebra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions of Maſſes, veſpers, complines, to the ſelfe-ſame creatures, with prayer bookes for certaine houres, vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gils, feaſts, purchaſing of grace, which is eſſentially in one onely God, and in Ieſus Chriſt meritoriouſly, and is obtained by faith onely, and by the holy Ghoſt.</p>
                     <p>For there is no other cauſe of Idolatry, then the falſe opinion of grace, of truth, of authority, inuocation, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terceſſion, which this Antichriſt hath taken from God, and attributed it to his ceremonies, authorities, the workes of his hands, and to Saints, and to Purgatory. And this iniquity of Antichriſt, is directly againſt the firſt Article of our Faith, and the firſt Commandement of the Law.</p>
                     <p>In like ſort, the diſorderly loue of the World, which is in Antichriſt, is that from whence doe ſpring all the ſinnes and wickedneſſe that is in the Church, in thoſe that are the Leaders, and Rulers, and Officers thereof, who ſinne without controlement againſt the truth of faith, and the knowledge of God the Father; witneſſe Saint <hi>Iohn,</hi> who ſaith; <hi>He that ſinneth, knoweth not God: for if any man loue the world, the charity of the Father is not in him.</hi> The ſecond iniquity of Antichriſt conſiſts in the hope which he giueth of pardon, grace, righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, truth, and eternall life; as not being in Chriſt, or in God by Chriſt, but in men liuing and dead, in autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rities, eccleſiaſticall ceremonies, in benedictions, ſacrifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, prayers, and other things aboue mentioned; not by true faith, which brings forth repentance by charity, and a departure from euill, and cleauing to that which
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:173840:228"/>is good. Now Antichriſt teacheth vs not to place our hope and confidence in ſuch things, that is to ſay, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>generation, ſpirituall confirmation, or communion, the remiſſion of ſinnes, ſanctification, eternall life; but to hope in his Sacraments, and his wicked Simony, by which the people are abuſed in ſuch ſort, that they make ſale of all things, and inuent many ordinances old and new, to bring ſiluer into their cheſts, promiſing that if any man doe this or that, hee ſhall obtaine grace and life. And this double iniquity is called in Scriptures, adultery and fornication. And therefore ſuch Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters as leade the brutiſh people into theſe errours, are called the Apocalipticall Whore. And this iniquity is againſt the ſecond Article, and the ſecond and third Commandement.</p>
                     <p>The third iniquity of Antichriſt conſiſteth in this, that he hath inuented (beſides thoſe aboue-named) other falſe religions and orders, and Monaſteries, gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing hope to obtaine grace, by building oratories for Saints; as alſo by deuout and frequent hearing of the Maſſe, by the receiuing the Sacrament, by Confeſſion, (though ſeldome with a contrite heart) by ſatisfaction, by faſtings, and emptying the purſe, by profeſſing himſelfe a member of the Church of Rome, by ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king vowes, and giuing themſelues to orders of Capou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches and Cowles, which againſt all truth they affirme that men are bound vnto. And this iniquity of Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſt is directly againſt the eight Article of our Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liefe, <hi>I beleeve in the holy Ghoſt.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>The fourth iniquity of Antichriſt conſiſteth in this, that notwithſtanding hee bee the fourth Beaſt deſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bed by <hi>Daniel,</hi> and the Apocalipticall whore, hee ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uertheleſſe adorneth himſelfe, with authority, power,
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:173840:228"/>dignity, offices, Scriptures, and compareth himſelfe, and maketh himſelfe equall to the true and holy Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the Church, in which there is ſaluation Miniſteri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally, and not elſewhere, in which there is the truth of life and Doctrine, and of the Sacraments. For if he ſhould not thus couer himſelfe and his wicked Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters, being knowne for manifeſt ſinners, hee would ſoone be forſaken and abandoned of euery one. For Emperours, and Kings, and Princes, thinking him to be like to the true and holy mother the Church, they haue loued and endowed him, contrary to the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement of God. And this iniquity of Miniſters, and ſubiects, and ſuch as are brought vp in errour and ſinne, is directly againſt the ninth Article: <hi>I beleeue in the holy Catholike Church.</hi> And thus much touching the firſt part.</p>
                     <p>Secondly, as they that are partakers of the onely outward ceremonies ordained by the inuention of men, doe beleeue and hope, truely to performe their Paſtorall duties and cures, prouided onely that they be ſhauen, like ſheepe, and anoynted like walles, and bleſſed by touching the Booke, and the cup, with their hands, and ſo publiſh themſelues to haue taken the or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der of Prieſthood as they ſhould: So likewiſe (as it hath beene ſayd before) the people that are ſubiect vnto them doe communicate by words, by ſignes, by outward exerciſes, and by their diuers geſtures and actions thinke they participate of the truth it ſelfe, drawne from thence. And this is againſt the other part of the ninth Article: <hi>I beleeue the Communion of Saints.</hi> It ſtandeth vs therefore vpon to depart from the moſt wicked Communion of Monkes, whereunto carnall men are drawne, cauſing them for
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:173840:229"/>couetouſneſſe to put their truſt in things of naught, yea though they bee luxurious and couetous, onely to the end men ſhould giue them, and then they tell them that they participate of their pouerty and of their cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitie.</p>
                     <p>The fift iniquity of Antichriſt conſiſts in this, that he ſayneth and promiſeth remiſſion of ſinnes, to ſuch offenders, as haue no true ſorrow and contrition for their ſinnes, and ceaſe not to perſeuere in their wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe: and that in the firſt place, hee promiſeth remiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of their ſinnes, becauſe of their auricular confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and humane abſolution in their Pilgrimages, and all for money. And this iniquity is againſt the eleuenth Article of our faith: <hi>I beleeue the forgiueſſe of ſinnes.</hi> For that is in God by authority, in Chriſt by miniſtra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, Faith, Hope, Charity, Repentance, Obedience to the Word; and in man by participation.</p>
                     <p>The ſixth iniquity is, that they hope euen to their liues end, in the aboue-mentioned iniquities, and eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially in extreame Vnction and deuiſed Purgatory, in ſuch ſort that the ignorant and rude people perſeuere in their errour, by giuing them to vnderſtand, that they are abſolued from their ſinnes, though they neuer depart from them of their owne free wills, but hope thereby to haue forgiueneſſe of their ſinnes, and life euerlaſting. And this iniquity is directly againſt the eleuenth and twelfth Article of our Faith.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="87" facs="tcp:173840:229"/>
                  <head>CHAP. II. Of inuented Purgatory.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He Purgatory which diuers Prieſts and Monkes ſeeke to aduance and teach as an Article of our Faith, with many lies and fables, is this. They affirme that after this life, and after the Aſcenſion of Chriſt into heauen, the ſoules eſpecially of thoſe that ſhall bee ſaued, not hauing ſatisfied in this life for their ſinnes, endure ſenſible paines, and are pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged in Purgatory after this life, and that after they are purged, they come out of Purgatory, ſome ſooner, and ſome later, and ſome not vntill the Day of Iudgement; which ſoules, all the faithfull may and ought to helpe after they are departed this life by the band of charity, by Prayers, Faſtings, Almes-deeds, and Maſſes. Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching which Purgatory, to ſatiate their auarice, many haue inuented diuers vncertaine things, which they haue taught and preached, ſaying, that ſuch ſoules are tormented in the ſaid Purgatory, ſome to the necke, ſome to the middle; and they ſay that ſometimes, they ſit and eate at table, and make bankets, eſpecially at the Feaſt of all Soules, when the people are offering liberally vpon their Sepulchres. And they ſay that ſometimes they gather the crummes vnder the rich mens tables. By this meanes, and diuers other the like dreames, auarice and Simony is increaſed and multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plyed, their Cloyſters aduanced, their ſumptuous Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples are built and inlarged, their Altars multiplyed be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yond
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:173840:230"/>meaſure, and infinite numbers of Monkes and Canons, haue inuented diuers other things touching the deliuerance, and vnbinding the ſaid ſoules, bringing thereby the Word of God into contempt. Thus the people are ſtrangely mocked and deceiued touching their ſoules, as alſo in their ſubſtance, inaſmuch as they are made to put their truſt in things vncertaine, whileſt in the meane time the faithfull hide themſelues, for when they refuſe to preach and teach the ſaid Purga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tory, as an Article of their faith, they are cruelly con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned to death and Martired.</p>
                  <p>It is therefore fitting we ſhould ſpeake of this Pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gatory, and plainely giue the world to vnderſtand what we thinke thereof.</p>
                  <p>Firſt therefore we ſay, that the ſoules of thoſe that are to be ſaued, muſt in the end bee purged from all their pollution, according to the Ordinance of God, as it appeareth in the 21. of the <hi>Reuelation: There ſhall in no wiſe enter into heauen any thing that defileth, neither whatſoeuer worketh abomination, or maketh a lye.</hi> Now we know that the Scriptures haue ſet downe many and diuers meanes to purge thoſe that are in this preſent life, of all their ſinnes. But Saint <hi>Peter</hi> telleth vs in the 15. of the <hi>Acts</hi> 9. that faith purifieth the heart, and that faith is ſufficient to purge away the euill, without any outward helpe; as appeareth by the thiefe at the right hand of Chriſt, who beleeuing and confeſſing his ſinnes was made worthy of Paradiſe. The other man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of purging the Spouſe of Chriſt by repentance, is touched in <hi>Eſay, Chap.</hi> 1.16. <hi>Waſh yee, and make you cleane, put away the euill of your doings from before mine eyes, ceaſe to doe euill.</hi> And preſently after: <hi>Though your ſinnes be as skarlet, they ſhall be as white as ſnow, though
<pb n="89" facs="tcp:173840:230"/>they be red like crimſon, they ſhall be as wooll.</hi> In which words the Lord offereth himſelfe to all that doe truely repent, according to the manner aboue-mentioned, and they that haue beene ſinfull ſhall be made as white as ſnow. There is likewiſe mention made of another kinde of purging of ſinne, in the third of Saint <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thew,</hi> where it is ſaid, <hi>He hath his fanne in his hand, and hee will thorowly purge his floore, and gather his wheate into the garner.</hi> The which words <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> expounds of the floore of the Church and the fire of tribulation. And not onely doth the Lord purge by tribulations, but he likewiſe purifieth his Spouſe heere in this life by himſelfe; as Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaketh, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 5.25. <hi>Chriſt hath loued his Church and giuen himſelfe for it; That hee might ſanctifie and cleanſe it, with the waſhing of water by the Word, that hee might preſent it to himſelfe a glorious Church, not hauing ſpot or wrinckle, or any ſuch thing, but that it ſhould bee holy and without blemiſh.</hi> Where the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle ſheweth that Chriſt hath ſo loued his Church, that hee would not cleanſe it by any other waſhing, but his owne Blood, and that not ſo as that it ſhould not bee ſufficient but in ſuch a maner, as that there ſhould not remaine therein any vncleanneſſe, but that it ſhould bee a glorious Church, in ſuch ſort that there ſhould bee therein neither ſpot nor wrinckle, nor any ſuch thing, but that it ſhould bee holy and vndefiled. And this teſtimony of waſhing the Spouſe of Chriſt in his Blood, is not onely currant heere vpon earth, but in heauen too, by thoſe that haue obtained the actuall waſhing, of whom it is ſaid in the <hi>Reuelation, Chap.</hi> 7. <hi>Theſe are they which came out of great tribulation, and haue waſhed their robes, and made them white in the Blood of the Lambe; Therefore are they before the Throne of God, and
<pb n="90" facs="tcp:173840:231"/>ſerue him day and night.</hi> Thus you ſee how many pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gings may be gathered out of the Scriptures, to prooue that they that trauell in this life, are heere purged of their ſinnes.</p>
                  <p>In the third place, we thinke it a great deale the ſurer way, that euery man doe ſo liue in this preſent world, that hee may haue no need afterwards of any purga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. For it is a great deale better to doe good in this preſent life, then afterwards to hope for an vncertaine helpe. And it is a ſurer courſe, that what good a man hopes ſhall be done vnto him by others after his death, he doe it himſelfe whilſt he liueth, being a more happy thing to depart a free-man, then to ſeeke his liberty, after he is bound.</p>
                  <p>Moreouer beſides that which hath beene hitherto ſpoken, we ſay that there is no place in Scripture to be found, nor amongſt the Doctours grounded vpon the Scriptures, that doth make good vnto vs that the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full are any way bound by any neceſſity to beleeue, or publikely to confeſſe, as an Article of their faith, that there is any ſuch place as Purgatory after this life, wherein after the aſcenſion of Chriſt into Heauen, the ſoules, eſpecially of thoſe that ſhall be ſaued, not ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing ſatisfied in this life for their ſinnes, endure ſenſible paines when they are departed of their bodies, and thereby are purged: of which ſoules ſome depart out of Purgatory ſooner, ſome later then others, and ſome a little before others at the day of Iudgement. And firſt as touching the Scriptures, no man can prooue it by them. For it is manifeſt, that if a man ſhall reade the whole Law, he ſhall neuer finde therein, any one place of Scripture that bindeth a Chriſtian neceſſarily to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue as an Article of his faith, that there is after this
<pb n="91" facs="tcp:173840:231"/>life, any place called Purgatory, as ſome doe affirme. And there is no place in the whole Volume of the Booke of God which doth ſo much as name it, neither was there euer any ſoule found that hath entred the ſame Purgatory and came out againe.</p>
                  <p>There is no man bound therefore to beleeue it, or to hold it to be an Article of our faith. For confirmation heereof Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> in his Booke, intituled, <hi>A thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand words,</hi> writes thus: We beleeue according to the Catholike faith, and diuine authority, that the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of heauen is the firſt place wherein Baptiſme is receiued; The ſecond is that wherein ſuch as are ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communicates and ſtrangers to the Faith of Chriſt, en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dure euerlaſting torments: As for a third place, we are altogether ignorant of any, neither doe wee finde it in the Scriptures. The ſame Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> in the ſame place, vpon theſe words, <hi>They ſhall not inherite the king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of God,</hi> writeth thus. O my brethren, let no man deceiue himſelfe, for there are onely two places and a third is not to be found; For hee that deſerueth not to reigne with Chriſt, ſhall without all doubt pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſh with the deuill. And to this purpoſe, Saint <hi>Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoſtome</hi> writing vpon thoſe words in the 12. by Saint <hi>Matthew; The Kingdome of heauen is like vnto a man that is an houſholder,</hi> ſaith thus: The man that is the father of the family, is Chriſt, vnto whom heauen and earth are as a houſe; but his families are celeſtiall and terre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtriall, for whom he buildeth a houſe with three Cham<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers, that is, hell, heauen, and earth. The Combatants are they that dwell vpon the earth, the vanquiſhed in hell, and the Conquerours in heauen. Let vs, ſaith hee, that are in the middle roome, take heed, wee deſcend not to thoſe that are in hell, but ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:173840:232"/>mount vpward to thoſe that are in heauen.</p>
                  <p>By theſe authorities you may plainely ſee, that there are onely two certaine places, after the aſcenſion of Chriſt into heauen, into which the ſoules departed out of their bodies doe goe, and that there is no third place, neither can it be found in the Scriptures.</p>
                  <p>And therefore, foraſmuch as in the whole Law of God, there is no expreſſe mention of any ſuch place as Purgatory is, and the Apoſtles haue giuen vs no in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructions touching the ſame; and the Primatiue Church, gouerned by the Apoſtles, according to the Goſpell, haue left vs no Ordinances or Comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dements; but that Pope <hi>Pelagius,</hi> fiue hundred fif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie eight yeeres after Chriſt, did ordayne (as wee may reade) that the dead ſhould bee remembred in the Maſſe, it followeth, that ſince there is no ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſe proofe thereof in the Law of God, there is no neceſſity to beleeue the ſayd Purgatory, as an Article of our faith, or that there is any ſuch place after this life.</p>
                  <p>But heere is matter of doubt, becauſe men in theſe dayes, are ſtrangely affected to the helpe and ayde of the dead, notwithſtanding that in all the Scripture there be nothing expreſly taught, except in the Booke of <hi>Macchabees,</hi> which is no part of the Old Teſtament, nor Canonicall. And that neither Chriſt nor the Prophets, nor the Apoſtles, nor the Saints neere their time, haue euer taught to pray for the dead, but haue rather carefully taught that the people that liue vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blameably ſhall bee Saints. And therefore anſwering to the doubt aboue-mentioned, wee ſay that the prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipall cauſe of this doting affection, proceedeth from the deceit, and trumperies, and auarice of the Prieſts,
<pb n="93" facs="tcp:173840:232"/>who haue not taught the people as the Prophets of Chriſt, nor as his Apoſtles, to liue well, but to offer much, and to place their hope of deliuerance, and hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pineſſe, in Purgatory.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="chapter">
                  <head>CHAP. III. Of the Inuocation of Saints.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">W</seg>Ee are now to ſpeake of prayer vnto Saints, which certaine great Maſters, with their fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowers preach vnto the people, extolling and publiſhing it with great diligence, as an Article of their Faith; affirming that the Saints that are in their celeſtiall Countrey, are to be prayed vnto by vs, in the ſelfe ſame manner, as the Prieſts were accuſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med to doe, and other of the people by their inſtructi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, enioyning them many other things, as helpes to their Inuocation. By which Inuocation, authorization, and magnification, the people carnally &amp; erroneouſly beleeue it; Imagining that as it is the manner and pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctice before earthly Kings when they are angry, that ſuch as are not in choller ſhould intercede for them, and pacifie their anger: ſo the people thinke it is ſo with God; that is, that the Saints doe appeaſe the wrath of God, when he is angry with ſinners.</p>
                  <p>But wee are not to beleeue any ſuch thing; for if it were ſo, there could be no true conformity betweene the will of the Saints, and the will of God: for it ſhould ſeeme that the Saints are not angry with thoſe, againſt whom God is moued to anger. Secondly, by this mag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nification and inuocation of Saints, the people fall into
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:173840:233"/>Idolatry, putting their truſt more in Saints then in God, and ſeruing them with greater affection then the onely God; which they ſhew by the effects, by the or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naments of their Altars, which are moſt precious, by their excellent Muſicke, the multiplication of their Ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pers, and by other ſolemnities. By which meanes the ſimple people are induced to thinke, that the Saints are more mercifull then God, becauſe they free him from damnation, by thoſe prayers they make vnto God, whom God had condemned. Beſide this, to maintaine theſe things, the ſimple people are taught, that the Saints deſire that men ſhould offer oblations vnto them, and take pleaſure in their praiſes, and that they mediate principally for thoſe that offer incenſe vnto them, and other honours; all which things wee are to abhorre, and carefully to flie.</p>
                  <p>Of this Inuoucation therefore we are now to ſpeake, and to make knowne what our opinion is touching this prayer vnto Saints. And firſt let vs ſee what Inuocation is. Inuocation is a deſire of the whole vnderſtanding, and ſoule, ſent vnto God by the voyce, and by prayer.</p>
                  <p>Secondly, we know and beleeue that the man Chriſt Ieſus, is Mediator betweene God and man, and Aduo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate to God the Father, who hath payed for our ſinnes, that come vnto God by him, ſeeing hee euer liueth to make interceſſion for them. <hi>Heb.</hi> 7.25. <hi>No man comes to the Father but by him. And whatſoeuer yee ſhall aske in my name, that will I doe,</hi> ſaith he; <hi>Iohn</hi> 14.13. <hi>Who giueth to all abundantly, and reproacheth no man; Iam.</hi> 1, He is our Aduocate to God the Father, and hee forgi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth our ſinnes. He offereth himſelfe vnto vs by all meanes, before we offer our ſelues vnto him. He is at the doore, and he knockes, that we may open vnto him,
<pb n="95" facs="tcp:173840:233"/>he ſhutteth out all Idolatry, being at the right hand of his Father in Heauen, and his will is, that all the faithful haue him in their mindes, and looke onely vnto him; for all the care of the faithfull muſt tend vnto Chriſt by thought and affection, and muſt imitate him that is aboue. According to that which is ſaid; <hi>If you be riſen againe with Chriſt, ſeeke the things that are aboue, where Chriſt is ſitting at the right hand of God.</hi> He is the doore, by which whoſoeuer ſhall enter, ſhall be ſaued. <hi>No man commeth to the Father, but by me,</hi> ſaith he.</p>
                  <p>We beleeue in the third place, that the Saints are not propoſed vnto vs to worſhip, but to imitate. Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith; <hi>Be ye followers of me, as I am of Chriſt.</hi> Saint <hi>Peter</hi> would not ſuffer himſelfe to be worſhipped by <hi>Corne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lius,</hi> nor the Angell by Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> the Euangeliſt. And therefore ſaith Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> in his Booke of true Religion. <hi>O ye Religious,</hi> ſaith he, <hi>giue not your ſelues to the ſeruice of the dead; for if they haue liued holily, they are not ſuch as ſeeke for honours, or deſire to be ſerued by vs, but by him, by whom they are illuminated, they reioyce that we are their companions.</hi> And therefore they muſt be honoured by imitation, and not adored by Religion. All theſe things duly conſidered, wee ſay, that there is not any man borne of other body then Chriſt, which may be adored, or can be the true Aduocate and Mediator be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt God and Men, or Interceſſor for ſinners with God the Father, but he alone; neither is it neceſſary that they ſhould be inuocated by the prayers and interceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of the liuing. It is hee that by ſpeciall priuiledge obtaines whatſoeuer he demands for mankinde, whom hee hath reconciled by his death. Hee is the one and onely Mediator betwixt God and man, the Aduocate, and Interceſſor to God the Father for ſinners, and in
<pb n="96" facs="tcp:173840:234"/>ſuch ſort ſufficient, that the Father denyeth not any man what he demandeth in his name, but for the loue of him, he heareth thoſe that pray vnto him, or demand any thing at his hands by him. For being neere vnto God, liuing by himſelfe, he prayeth alwayes for vs. For it was neceſſary that we ſhould haue ſuch a ſoueraigne Sacrificer, as was holy, innocent, without blemiſh, ſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rated from ſinners, and exalted aboue the Heauens, the firſt Sonne begotten of his Father, which onely sonne being aboue all men, hath power and authority to ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctifie the other, to pray and to mediate for them. Saint <hi>Augustine</hi> writeth concerning Chriſt in his 64 <hi>Pſalm,</hi> ſaying; <hi>Thou art the Sacrificer, thou art the Sacrifice, thou art he that offereth, and thou art the offering.</hi> Ieſus is not entred into places made with hands, which were figu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red correſpondent to the true, but hee is entred into Heauen it ſelfe, euen now to appeare for vs before the face of God.</p>
                  <p>Of him it is that Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> ſaith;<note place="margin">1 <hi>Iohn</hi> 2.1.</note> 
                     <hi>We haue an Aduo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate with the Father, euen Ieſus Chriſt the righteous.</hi> And Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith;<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.33.</note> 
                     <hi>That Ieſus Chriſt who dyed for vs, is alſo riſen againe, and ſitteth at the right hand of God, making interceſsion for vs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And therefore hee is but a foole that will deſire any other Interceſſor. For Chriſt is alwayes liuing, and prayeth to God the Father for vs, and is alwayes ready to ſuccour thoſe he loueth. And therefore if we keepe our ſelues to that he hath ſaid, we neede not deſire any other Saint to be our Mediator, becauſe he is more gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle and more ready to helpe, then any other can be. Adde hereunto that the minde of him that prayeth wandereth, and is confounded with the multitude of Saints to whom he prayes, when the affection is remo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:173840:234"/>from Chriſt, and therefore is much weakened, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing diuided amongſt many. Howſoeuer, many there are that thinke that when the prayer is directed to one onely, a man hath that only one for a Mediator, wheras more giue more ſpirituall helpe. But the Church would increaſe a great deale more, if it knew not this multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude of interceſſions now inuented. And therefore it is a great folly to forſake the Fountaine of liuing wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters, and to goe to troubled waters, and ſuch as are a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>farre of. This then doth plainly appeare, that a man cannot obtaine any thing of God, but by the Mediator Chriſt Ieſus. In the ſecond place it ſhall be more expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dient to worſhip Chriſt among thoſe that are ſimply men; for hee is a good and benigne Mediator, euen in the higheſt degree, both in the one and the other extre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity. Thirdly, if we keepe our ſelues vnto his Word, we neede not addreſſe our ſelues to other Saints for in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termedlers, ſince that he is more ready to helpe vs, then other Saints, being ordained of God for this purpoſe; that is, to the end that the interceſſion might be made by him, that is more mercifull then all others; for hee knowes for whom there is reaſon he ſhould pray: for hee hath ſhed his bloud for them, which hee will neuer forget, hauing grauen them in the palmes of his hands. Fourthly, in the primitiue Church, their prayers for ſpirituall aide, were made onely to Chriſt as a Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diator. Fiftly, then did the Church profit and encreaſe a great deale more then now it doth in theſe times, wherein men haue found many interceſſions, which are as ſo many clouds without water, darkening Chriſt the Sonne of Righteouſneſſe, who is the true Interceſſor. For many expecting ſpirituall comforts, are forſaken in their vaine hopes. For though ſo it be that God is iuſt,
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:173840:235"/>and we vniuſt, and inſufficient of our ſelues, yet it is he that pardoneth our ſinnes, both paſſed and preſent. For hee gaue himſelfe for our redemption, that is to ſay, he hath been the Sacrifice by which our pardon hath been obtained: God hath ſent his Sonne, to the end he might pardon our ſinnes, hee is the remedy againſt ſinne, to the end we ſhould not fall into deſpaire. We muſt haue recourſe to Chriſt our Aduocate, who continually de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fendeth our cauſe, beſeeching his Father for vs, whom wee haue not onely for an Aduocate, but for a Iudge too. For the Father hath giuen all iudgement to the Sonne, and conſequently, all penitent ſinners haue great reaſon to hope that hee that is our Iudge, is our Aduocate. This faith is grounded vpon Chriſt, as vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on a ſtrong Rocke, vpon which all the Saints of God haue reſted themſelues, vntill the man of ſinne had power to bring in new interceſſions of Saints; which faith all the Saints haue profeſſed liuing here, and vnto this day doe confeſſe, that they are not ſaued by obla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, or the interceſſion of any other God, but by him they haue obtained Heauen; of whom it is ſaid in the <hi>Reuelation,</hi> Chap. 5.9. <hi>Thou art worthy to take the Booke, and to open the ſeales thereof; for thou waſt ſlaine, and haſt redeemed vs to God by thy bloud, out of euery kindred, and tongue, and people, and Nation; and haſt made vs vnto our God Kings and Prieſts.</hi> You ſee how their humility and thankfulneſſe doth ſtill reſound vpon the Earth, when they acknowledge that they are entred into that place wherein they are, by his bloud, and confeſſe that they haue receiued all their good by him, and whatſoeuer they enioy ſo long as they remaine in this life; that they receiue no good thing, but by their good Mediator and Interceſſor Chriſt Ieſus.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="4" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="99" facs="tcp:173840:235"/>
                  <head>CHAP. IIII. Of Baptiſme, and the other Sacraments of the Romiſh Church.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He things that are not neceſſary in the adminiſtration of Baptiſme, are the Exorciſmes, breathings, the ſigne of the Croſſe vpon the fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head and breaſt of the infant, the ſalt put into his mouth, ſpittle into his eares and noftrills, the anoyn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting of the breaſt, the Monkes Cowle, the vnction of the Cryſome vpon the crowne of his head, and all other things conſecrated by the Biſhop, as the putting the Waxe candle into his hands, the cloathing him with a white garment, the bleſſing of the water, and ſo foorth. All theſe things vſed in the adminiſtration of this Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament, are not neceſſary, they neither being of the ſubſtance, nor required in the Sacrament of Baptiſme, from which things many take occaſion of errour and ſuperſtition, rather then edification to ſaluation, and according to the opinion of ſome Doctours, there is neither power nor profit in them.</p>
                  <div type="part">
                     <head>Of the Sacrament of the Supper of the Lord.</head>
                     <p>THe eating of the Sacramentall Bread, is the eating of the Body of Chriſt in a figure, Chriſt himſelfe hauing ſaid, <hi>As oft as yee ſhall doe this, doe it in remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brance of mee:</hi> for if this were not to eate in a figure, Chriſt ſhould be bound to bee eaten continually; for
<pb n="100" facs="tcp:173840:236"/>this ſpirituall eating is almoſt alwayes neceſſary; as Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſpeaketh, Hee eateth Chriſt in truth, that beleeueth in him. And Chriſt ſaith, that the eating is to dwell in him. In the celebration of this Sacrament, theſe things are profitable; Prayer, Loue, the Prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching of the Word in the vulgar tongue, and other things whatſoeuer they bee, that are ordained to this purpoſe, according to the Euangelicall Law, to the end that loue and charity may grow and increaſe amongſt the people. But other things beſides the conſecration of the Euchariſt, as thoſe that the Prieſts vſe in the Maſſe, or that the Clerke ſings to the Queere, from the beginning to the end, and the ornaments which the Prieſts vſe at this preſent in the Church of Rome, they belong of neceſſity to the Sacrament of the Supper of the Lord.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div type="part">
                     <head>Of Marriage and Orders.</head>
                     <p>PRayer and faſting are profitable, when there is any queſtion of the celebration of Matrimony, and the inſtructions and aduertiſements touching the ſame. But the impoſition of hands, and thoſe Ligatures made with the Stole, and other things that are commonly obſerued therein, by humane cuſtome, without the ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſe Word of God, are not of the ſubſtance, nor ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſarily required in marriage.</p>
                     <p>As for Orders, we are to vnderſtand by them, that power which is giuen of God vnto man duely to ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſter to the Church the Word and Sacraments. But we haue nothing in the Scriptures that makes good any ſuch Orders, but onely the cuſtome of the Church. And the letters teſtimoniall, the anoynting of the
<pb n="101" facs="tcp:173840:236"/>hands, the donation of the ſeniture and violl into his hands, and other things commonly obſerued heerein, without the expreſſe Word, are not of the ſubſtance thereof, nor neceſſarily required in the taking of Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div type="part">
                     <head>Of the Cryſome or Confirmation.</head>
                     <p>VVEe are now to ſpeake of the Cryſome, which at this preſent is called a Sacrament, hauing no ground for it in the Scriptures; Firſt that it ſhould be conſecrated by a Biſhop, and made with Oyle of Oliues, and Balſome, applyed to the forehead of the man baptized in the figure of the Croſſe, and with theſe words: <hi>I ſigne thee with the ſigne of the Croſſe, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firme thee by the ſigne of ſaluation, In the Name of the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, the Sonne, and the holy Ghoſt;</hi> which is done with impoſition of hands, and with white veſtments bound to the head: This is that which they call the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Confirmation, which was neuer ordained by Chriſt or his Apoſtles. For Chriſt the patterne and preſident of the whole Church, was not confirmed in his owne perſon, neither did he require at his Baptiſme a Cryſome, but the water onely. And therefore this Sacrament cannot be neceſſary to ſaluation, whereby a man blaſphemeth the Name of God, and is brought in by the motion of the deuill, to the end the people might bee deceiued, and depriued of the faith of the Church, and that he might the rather put his truſt and confidence in theſe ſolemnities.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div type="part">
                     <pb n="102" facs="tcp:173840:237"/>
                     <head>Of extreame Vnction.</head>
                     <p>THe ſeuenth Sacrament of the Romiſh Church, is the extreame Vnction of the ſicke, which they goe about to prooue by that ſaying of Saint <hi>Iames.</hi> But we finde not that it hath beene ordained by Chriſt or his Apoſtles. For if this corporall Vnction were a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, as they would haue men beleeue, Chriſt, or his Apoſtles would not haue beene ſilent in the manifeſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the execution thereof; which being well conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered, we ſhould not dare to hold and confeſſe, as an Article of our faith, that this Sacrament was inſtituted by Chriſt and his Apoſtles.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div type="part">
                     <head>Of Fasts.</head>
                     <p>THere is a two-fold Faſt, Spirituall and Corporall. The Spirituall is to abſtaine from ſinne; The Cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porall from meates and drinkes. But a Chriſtian hath liberty to eate at all times, and to faſt euery day, proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded that he faſt not ſuperſtitiouſly, as a vertue of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinency.</p>
                     <p>Note alſo that there are certaine Faſts, which are not to bee obſerued, or commended by the faithfull, but rather to bee abhorred; as the Faſts of the Scribes and Phariſes, which are ordained by Antichriſt, and ſmell of Idolatry: The Faſts of Heretikes, and ſuperſtitious perſons, which are obſerued by Enchanters, Sorcerers, Negromancers; and the Faſts dedicated to creatures, not to the Creator, which are not grounded vpon the Law of God: Diſorderly Faſts, obſerued with delicate viands of higheſt price, as fiſh, figges, rayſons, almonds,
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:173840:237"/>which the poore are depriued of, and the rich glut themſelues with, whereby the almes is withdrawne from the poore, whereas if they did faſt ſo, as afterwards to feed vpon common diet of lower price, they might the better prouide for their families and the poore.</p>
                     <p>Moreouer, Faſts conſiſt not in the abſtayning from corporall viands, as if they were vncleane, for all things are cleane to thoſe that are cleane, and we are to refuſe nothing that is taken with thankeſgiuing, for that is ſanctified by the Word of God and by Prayer.<note place="margin">1. Tim. 4.4.</note> All theſe Faſts aboue-mentioned, are reiected and deteſted by the faithfull, and for the not obſeruation of theſe no man is to bee blamed.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
            </div>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
            <pb facs="tcp:173840:238"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:173840:238"/>
         </div>
      </body>
   </text>
</TEI>
